PICTORIAL  SCHOOL  HISTORY 


OF   THE 


,  I 

U 

UNITED    STATES; 


TO   WHICH   ARE    ADDED 


THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE, 


AND   THE 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


WITH 


QUESTIONS   AND   EXPLANATIONS. 


BY 


JOHN  J.   ANDERSON,   A.  M., 

ATE  PRINCIPAL  OF  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  No.  31,  NKW  YORK  Cm. 


NEW   YORK: 
CLARK   &  MAYNARD,   PUBLISHERS, 

5   BARCLAY    STREET. 
1870. 


' 


SCHOOL   HISTORIES 


JOHN  J.  ANDERSON,  A.  M., 

LATE  PRINCIPAL  OP  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  No.  31,  NEW  YORK  Cm. 


1.  Introductory.  School    History    of  the   Uiiitcci 

States.    Illustrated  with  maps.    194  pp.    Kimo. 

This  work,  though  arranged  on  the  catechetical  plan,  may  be  read  independ 
ently  of  the  questions  as  a  continuous  narrative,  the  text  having  been  fully  writ 
ten  before  the  questions  were  prepared.  IT  is  DESIGNED  FOR  CLASSES  OF  AD 
VANCED  AS  WELL  AS  LOWER  GRADES,  IN  WHICH  ONLY  AN  OUTLINE  OF  UNITED 

STATES  HISTORY  is  TAUGHT. 

2.  Common  School  History  of  the  United  States. 

Illustrated  with  maps.    350  pp.    16mo. 

This  work  is  more  catechetical  than  the  preceding,  since  the  answers  are  move 
independent  of  eacli  other.  IT  is  DESIGNED  FOR  LARGE  GRADED  SCHOOLS. 

3.  Grammar  School  History  of  the  United  States. 

With  one  series  of  maps  showing  the  places  referred  to  in  the  work,  and  another 
phowing  the  progress  of  the  country,  with  its  territorial  extent,  at  different  pe 
riods  in  its  History.  252  pp.  16mo. 

The  narrative  plan  has  been  adopted  in  this  book,  with  one  set  of  questions 
at  the  bottom  of  the  pages,  and  another  for  topical  review  at  the  end  of  the 
sections.  THIS  WORK  WILL  MEET  ALL  THE  WANTS  OF  GRADED  SCHOOLS  AND 

ACADEMIES. 

4.  Pictorial  School  History  of  the  United  States. 

Fully  illustrated  with  maps,  portraits,  vignettes,  &c.    402  pp.    12mo. 

This  work  is  also  on  the  narrative  plan,  but  more  circumstantial  in  its  state 
ments  than  any  of  the  preceding.  IT  is  DESIGNED  FOR  HIGH  SCHOOLS  AND 
ACADEMIES. 

*#*  All  of  the  above-named  works  contain  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
und  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  with  questions  and  explanations; 
and  in  the  Grammar  School  History  will  also  be  found  Washington's  Farewell 
Address. 

5.  A  Ulamial   of  General   History.     Copiously  illus 
trated  with  maps,  and  accompanied  with  questions,  Chronological  Tables,  Tables 
of  Contemporaneous  History. 'etc.  etc.    420pp.    12mo. 

THIS  WORK  HAS  BEEN  PREPARED  WITH  GREAT  CARE  ON  THE  NARRATIVE  PLAN. 
ITS  STATEMENTS  ARE  BRIEF  AND  CLEAR.  DESIGNED  FOR  ADVANCED  CLASSES. 

6.  Anderson's  ISIoss's  Ancient  History.     Illustrated 

with  colored  maps  and  a  chart.  445  pp.  12mo.  DESIGNED  FOR  HIGH  SCHOOLS 
AND  ACADEMIES. 

ONE  OF  THE  LEADING  ATMS  TN  ALL  OF  ANDERSON'S  HISTORIES  IS  TO  CON 
NECT  THE  GEOGRAPHY  WITH  THE  CHRONOLOGY.  /_  -1  •—7  " 

{&      I/      fS        l^ 

CLARK  &  MAYNARD,  PUBLISHERS, 

5  BARCLAY  ST.,  New  York. 

Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  18G8, 

BY  JOHN  J.  ANDERSON, 

In  the  Clork'u  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
Southern   District  of  New  York. 


PREFACE. 

THE  work  here  offered  embraces  several  features  which,  it 
is  thought,  will  not  fail  to  recommend  it  to  such  teachers  as 
desire  that  their  pupils  should  acquire  a  more  comprehensive 
knowledge  of  the  history  of  our  country  than  can  be  obtained 
from  either  of  the  author's  previous  and  more  elementary 
works. 

(  It  has  been  the  leading  aim,  in  the  present  one,  to  state 
every  important  fact  in  the  history  in  clear  and  concise  lan- 
guagey  so  that  the  pupil  may  be  able  readily  to  comprehend 
it,  and,  at  the  same  time,  to  see  its  connection  with  the  events 
preceding  it/"~No  important  event,  it  is  believed,  has  been 
omitted,  nor  any  of  the  particulars  necessary  to  make  it  fully 
understood. 

The  questions  at  the  bottom  of  the  pages  are  more  numer 
ous  than  in  any  other  school  history.  This  has  been  done  as 
much  for  the  benefit  of  the  teacher  as  of  the  pupil ;  for,  though 
the  former  may  not  actually  need  them,  they  will  facilitate  his 
labor,  and  secure  better  recitations  from  his  pupils,  by  requir 
ing  greater  precision,  on  their  part,  in  the  selection  of  their 
answers.  In  this  way,  the  important  habit  of  giving  exact 
and  explicit  answers  will  be  greatly  encouraged.  Discursive 
ness  in  recitation  may,  indeed,  sometimes  be  allowed,  but 
always  with  great  caution,  so  as  to  avoid  that  rambling  and 
immethodical  mode  of  thought  which  is  so  tiresome  and 
injurious. 

By  the  plan  of  this  work,  every  fact  is  learned  with  a  due 
regard  to  its  relative  importance,  and  all  are  linked  together 
so  as  to  constitute,  in  the  mind  of  the  pupil,  a  complete  and 
uninterrupted  chain.  It  may  be  objected,  that  the  plan  of  re 
quiring  only  brief  answers  is  not  calculated  to  encourage  this 


PREFACE. 


logical  connection  of  events  on  the  part  of  the  young  student. 
This  objection  has  been  obviated  by  the  insertion,  at  the  end 
of  every  few  pages,  of  a  list  of  review  questions  of  an  entirely 
different  character,  and  much  more  comprehensive  than  those 
at  the  foot  of  each  page. 

These  review  questions  are,  in  the  author's  estimation,  one 
of  the  chief  recommendations  of  the  book.  They  directly 
call  into  active  exercise  the  pupil's  power  of  continuous 
thought,  the  answer  to  a  single  question  very  often  requiring 
the  substance  of  several  paragraphs  of  the  text.  The  pupil  is 
thus  made  to  perceive  more  clearly  the  connection  between 
the  events,  and  habits  of  thoughtful  study  are  necessarily 
induced. 

It  will  be  also  observed  that  the  work  is  copiously  illustra 
ted  with  maps ;  that  dates  are  inserted  with  great  frequency  ; 
and  that  the  chronological  tables  of  battles,  the  settlement 
and  admission  of  the  States,  the  inauguration  of  the  Presi 
dents,  and  the  general  events  in  the  history  of  the  country 
from  its  discovery,  are  given  with  fullness  and  precision. 

These  maps  and  tables  do  not  serve  merely  to  enhance  the 
attractive  appearance  of  the  work,  but  will  contribute,  it  is  be 
lieved,  greatly  to  its  usefulness  and  value.  Not  only  are  they 
constantly  referred  to  in  the  text,  but  a  series  of  questions 
running  through  the  book,  and  connecting  the  geography  with 
the  chronology,  brings  them  forcibly  before  the  pupil's  atten 
tion,  and  thus  serves  to  give  additional  accuracy  as  well  as 
permanency  to  his  knowledge  of  the  subject. 

The  pronunciation  of  proper  names  has  also  been  given 
more  copiously  than  in  either  of  the  author's  previous  works, 
the  authorities  used  being  the  gazetteer  of  Baldwin  and  the 
dictionaries  of  Webster  and  Worcester. 

While  returning  thanks  to  his  fellow-teachers  for  the  favor 
with  which  his  former  works  have  been  received,  the  author 
submits  this  new  one,  with  the  hope  that  it  may  not  prove  less 
acceptable. 


CON  TENTS. 


SECTION  I.— DISCOVERIES  AND  EXPLORATIONS Page  11 

Columbus  (11);  Amerigo  Vespucci  (13);  John  and  Sebastian  Cabot  (13); 
Ponce  de  Leon  (14);  Balboa  (15);  L>e  Ayllon  (15);  Cordova  (16);  Gri- 
ialva  (16);  Cortez  (16);  Narvaez(17),  De  Soto  (17);  Verrazani  (18);  Car- 
tier  (18);  Coligny  (19);  Melendez  (20);  De  Gourges  (20);  Gilbert  (20); 
Raleigh  (21);  Amidas  and  Barlow  (21);  Grenville  (22);  Gosnold  (22);  Pring 
(23);  "Newport  (25). 

SECTION  II.— COLONIAL  HISTORY.  . .  27 


i  (27);  Massachusetts  (37,  52);  New  Hampshire  (43);  Connecticut  (45); 
Island  (49);  New  York  (60);  New  Jersey  (66);  Maryland  (70); 
Ivaiiia  (73);  Delaware  (76);  North  and  South  Carolina  (78);  Geor- 


Virginia 

Rhode    I 

Pennsylvania  (73);    Delaware  (76);   North  and  South   Carolina 

gia  (81), 


SECTION  III.— THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR 86 

Events  of  1753  (86);  Events  of  1754  (88);  Events  of  1755  (91);  Events  of 
1756  (95);  Events  of  1757  (96);  Events  of  1758  (100):  Events  of  1759  (103); 
Events  of  1760  (106);  Table  of  Principal  Battles  of  the  French  and  Indian 
War  (108). 

SECTION  IV.— THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION 110 

Causes  of  the  war  (110);  Events  of  1775  (116);  Events  of  1776  (127);  Events 
of  1777  (136);  Events  of  1778  (154);  Events  of  1779  (159);  Events  of  1780 
(163);  Events  of  1781  (174);  Close  of  the  Revolution,  and  events  to  the  begin 
ning  of  Washington's  Administration  (186) ;  Table  of  the  Names  of  the  Ameri 
can  Revolutionary  Officers  (190) ;  Table  of  Principal  Battles  of  the  Revolution 
(191). 

SECTION  V. — FROM  THE   BEGINNING  OF   WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION   TO 

THE   CLOSE     OF    JEFFER8ON1S 194 

Washington's  Administration  (194);  John  Adams's  Administration  (200); 
Jetferson's  Administration  (203). 

SECTION  VI.— MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION 210 

Causes  of  the  Second  War  with  England  (210)  ;  Events  of  1812  (212)  ;  Events 
of  1813  (218);  Events  of  1814  and  Close  of  the  War  (231);  Table  of  the  Prin 
cipal  Land  Battles  of  the  Second  War  with  England  (243);  Table  of  the  Prin 
cipal  Naval  Battles  (244);  War  with  Algiers  (244). 

SECTION  VII.— FROM   THE    BEGINNING    OF    MONROE'S   ADMINISTRATION   TO 

THE    CLOSE    OF  TYLER'S 248 

Monroe's  Administration  (248) ;  John  Quincy  Adams's  Administration  (253); 
Jackson's  Administration  (254);  Van  Buren's  Administration  (261);  Harrison's 
Administration  (263)  ;  Tyler's  Administration  (264). 

SECTION  VIII.— FROM  THE  BEGINNING  OF    FOLK'S   ADMINISTRATION  TO    THE 

CLOSE  OF  BUCHANAN'S Page  269 

Causes  of  the  War  with  Mexico  (270);  Events  of  1846  (271);  Events  of  1847 
(278);  Table  of  the  Principal  Battles  of  the  War  (2S4);  Taylor's  Administra 
tion  (286);  Fillmore's  Administration  (2S8);  Pierce's  Administration  (289;; 
Buchanan's  Administration  (291). 


CONTENTS. 


SECTION  IX.— FROM  THE  BEGINNING  OF  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION  TO  THE 

CLOSE  OF  JOHNSON'S Page  297 

The  Great  Rebellion  (298);  Events  of  1862  (a06) ;  Events  of  1863  (318) ;  Events 
of  1864  (326);  Events  of  1865  (337);  Johnson's  Administration  (340). 

CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE  of  the  principal  events  relating  to  the  History  of  the 

United  States,  from  1492 346 

A  TABLE  of  the  Presidents  and  Vice-Presidents 359 

A  TABLE  of  the  Settlement  and  Admission  of  the  States 360 

THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE 

THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  with  Questions  and  Explanations. 


1.  First  Voyage  of  Columbus  to  America 

2.  Discoveries  and  Explorations 10 

3.  Discoveries  of  Cartier,  in  1535 19 

4.  Gosnold's  Expedition 23 

5.  Vicinity  of  Chesapeake  Bay '.'. ....................  24 

6.  Environs  of  Jamestown. 29 

7.  Vicinity  of  Massachusetts  Bay 37 

8.  German  Ocean '.     ..............  39 

9.  Portsmouth  and  Vicinity • . . .  44 

10.  Vicinity  of  Long  Island  Sound 47 

11.  The  State  of  New  York .,....!............  62 

12.  The  Upper  part  of  New  Jersey,  with  Vicinity  of  Philadelphia.   .                    .  68 

13.  The  Eastern  part  of  the  Carolinas 79 

14.  Map  showing  the  location  of  Events  in  the  French  and  Indian  War v  ...... . . .  85 

15.  Oswego . 96 

16.  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and  vicinity. ..........................  103 

17.  Boston  and  Vicinity 120 

IS.  Part  of  the  Sorel  River ...... ...'.'.".'.."!"  124 

19.  Vicinity  of  Charleston 1 29 

20.  New  York  Bay ' .......".'.'. V.V.V.V.V.V.  131 

21.  Central  Part  of  New  Jersey.   .  136 

22.  Philadelphia  a«d  Vicinity .".....".'..'..'.'..'.'.'.".'.'.'.']                               "  142 

23.  Vicinity  of  Fort  Schuyler ". '. .............. '. '.  148 

24.  Saratoga  and  Vicinity." .  ° .  149 

25.  The  Eastern  part  of  the  Carolinas 164 

26.  Stony  Point  and  Vicinity 169 

27.  New  London  and  Vicinity '.'.'.•  183 

28.  Part  of  the  Western  States 192 

29.  Detroit  and  Vicinity '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  214 

30.  Niagara  Frontier .  '  215 

31.  State  of  Alabama 223 

32.  Part  of  Virginia  and  Maryland '.'.  237 

33.  Baltimore  and  Vicinity 288 

34.  Mobile  and  Vicinity..    .                                                                                           '  239 

35.  Part  of  Florida. . . ." !.".".'.'."!.'.'".'!.'.'.".'."."!.'!!!.'.'!!!'..".  257 

36.  Mexico,  California,  Texas,  &c '  268 

37.  Taylors  Campaign  in  Texas  and  Mexico 271 

38.  Scott's  Campaign  in  Mexico 279 

39.  Pensacola  and  Vicinity '.295 

40.  Part  of  the  Southern  and  Western  States. . .                                                     "  300 

41.  Norfolk  and  Vicinity 312 

42.  Vicinity  of  Richmond 313 

43.  Part  of  the  Southern  States 326 

44.  Region  Southwest  of  Washington 330 


INTRODUCTION. 


1.  THE  geographers  of  ancient  times  had  no  knowledge 
whatever  of  America ;  though  it  has  been  asserted  that, 
several  years  before  Christ,  navigators  had  sailed  out  of 
the    Mediterranean    Sea,  and,   being    wafted    across    the 
Atlantic  Ocean  by  the  trade-winds,  had  reached  the  West 
ern  Continent. 

2.  About  'five   centuries  previous   to  the  discovery  of 
America  by  Columbus,  the  Northmen,  a  people  from  Nor 
way  and  adjoining  countries,  colonized  Iceland  and  Green 
land,  and  made  explorations  in  America  as  far  south  as 
New  England.     Settlements  are  also  said  to  have  been 
made  in  these  regions  by  them,  and  intercourse  kept  up  for 
some  time  with  the  mother  country.     These  expeditions, 
however,  seem  not  to  have  attracted  any  general  atten 
tion  ;  nor  were  their  results  permanent,  or  known  to  the 
other  nations  of  Europe. 

3.  It  is  almost  certain  that  when  Columbus  set  sail  on 
his  eventful  voyage  in  1492,  he  had  not  the  least  knowl 
edge  of  the  existence  of  a  second  continent ;  nor  is  there 
any  evidence  whatever  that  he  even  imagined  there  was 
such  a  continent.     His  great  aim  was  to  find  a  shorter  and 
better  route  to  India  than  the  one  then  traveled  by  way 
of  Egypt  and  the  Red  Sea.     The  route  around  the  south 
ern  extremity  of  Africa  was  not  discovered  until  five  years 
after.     To  him,  nevertheless,  is  justly  ascribed  the  honor 
of  being  the  discoverer  of  the  New  World,  since  it  was 


INTRODUCTION. 


through  his  enterprise  and  sagacity  that  its  existence  came 
to  be  generally  known. 

4.  At  the  time  of  Columbus's  discovery  the  continent 
of  America,  from  the  icy  latitudes  of  the  North  to  the  re 
gions  far  south  of  the  equator,  together  with  most  of  its 
islands,  was  inhabited  by  various  races  who  differed  in 
many  respects  from  Europeans.     As  the  country  at  that 
time,  and  until  Balboa    discovered  the  Pacific  Ocean  (p. 
15),  was  supposed  to  be  a  part  of  India,  these  inhabitants 
were  called  Indians.     In  some  parts  of  the  country  they 
were  found  to    have  attained  a  considerable    decree  of 

O 

civilization  ;  in  others  they  were  in  the  savage  state, 
being  divided  into  tribes,  living  in  rude  huts  called  wig 
wams,  and  existing  mostly  by  fishing  and  hunting.  They 
spoke  different  languages,  and  their  religion  consisted  in 
worshiping  an  unknown  and  invisible  Deity,  whom  they 
called  the  "  Great  Spirit." 

5.  Whence    did    they    come?      How    did    they    reach 
America  ?     How  long  had  they  been  living  there  ?     These 
questions  have  been  asked  a  great  many  times,  but  have 
never  yet  been    satisfactorily    answered.     Many  theories 
have  been  advanced  to  solve  the  difficulty ;  but  the  origin 
of  these  various  races,  both  civilized  and  uncivilized,  re 
mains  as  much  a  mystery  as  ever. 

6.  According  to  one  of  these  theories,  America  received 
its  first  inhabitants  from  eastern  Asia,  by  way  of  Behring's 
Straits ;  while  other  and  more  probable    statements  are, 
that  vessels  were  at  various  times  wafted  by  the  trade-winds 
across  the  Atlantic  Ocean  from  the  Old  World,  and  that 
thus  people  of  different  races  being  accidentally  carried  to 
the  other  continent,  settled  there,  and  founded  the  differ 
ent  nations  which  inhabited  it  at  the  time  of  its  discov 
ery  by  Columbus. 


INTRODUCTION. 


V.  Of  one  thing  there  can  be  no  doubt.  When  America 
was  discovered  by  Columbus,  it  had  been  inhabited  for 
centuries ;  and  the  previous  occupants  of  certain  portions 
of  it  had  attained  a  degree  of  civilization  not  possessed  by 
their  inhabitants  at  the  time  of  this  discovery.  The  evi 
dences  of  this  are  still  abundant  in  the  ruins  of  temples  and 
other  buildings,  and  in  the  articles  of  copper  and  silver 
found  buried  beneath  these  ruins.  Curious  specimens  of 
pottery  of  great  antiquity  have  also  been  found;  and 
mounds  of  remarkable  extent  are  seen  in  certain  parts,  the 
origin  of  which  was  unknown  to  the  uncivilized  Indians. 

8.  After  Columbus  led  the  way,  expeditions  were  un 
dertaken  by  Europeans  of  different  nations,  in  order  to  ex 
plore  the  Xew  World  and  make  settlements  in  various 
parts  of  it.     Xone  were  marked   by  more  heroism  and 
self-sacrifice  than  those  conducted  by  the  French  Catho 
lics  in  their  efforts  to  explore  the  country  in  the  region 
of  the  great  lakes,  and  along  the  Mississippi  River  and  its 
tributary  streams.     Marquette  (mar-ket'),   La  Safle  (sal), 
and  others,  penetrated  the  vast  wilderness  by  way  of  the 
St.  Lawrence;    and    they  were   followed  by  others,  who 
established  stations  at  various  places,  and  labored  to  con 
vert  the  Indians  to  their  faith  (p.  212). 

9.  At  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  the  western 
boundary  of  the  territorial  possessions  of  the  United  States 
extended  only  to  the  Mississippi  (p.  186).     By  the  "Loui 
siana  Purchase,"  in  1803,  the  limits  were  extended  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains  (pp.  203,  204).     The  coast  strip  about 
fifty  miles  wide,  between  Florida  and  Louisiana,  claimed 
by  Spain  as  a  part  of  Florida,  was  occupied  by  the  United 
States  at  the  beginning  of  the  "War  of  1812,"  and,  under 
the  claim  that  it  was  part  of  the  "  Louisiana  Purchase," 
was  retained.     In  1819,  Florida  was   acquired  by  cession 


8  INTRODUCTION. 


from  Spain  (p.  249),  all  the  "  rights,  claims,  and  preten 
sions"  of  Spain,  to  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi  and 
north  of  the  42d  parallel,  being,  at  the  same  time,  also 
ceded  to  the  United  States. 

10.  The  region  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  extending 
from  latitude  42°  to  about  548,  with  the  Pacific  for  its  west 
ern  boundary,  was  long  known  as  Oregon.     It  was  claim 
ed  by  the  United  States,  because,  among  other  reasons,  its 
principal  river  had  been    discovered  by  an   American — 
Captain  Gray,  of  the  ship  Columbia,  of  Boston — in  1792, 
and  because,  during  the  administration  of  President  Jef 
ferson,  it  was  explored  by  Captains  Lewis  and  Clark,  com 
manding  an  overland  expedition  sent   out  by  the  United 
States  government.     Gray  gave  the  name  of  his  vessel  to 
the  river  he  discovered.     By  the  treaty  made  with  Spain 
in  1819,  the  United  States  strengthened  their  claim  to  the 
region. 

11.  Great  Britain  also  claimed  Oregon  until  1846,  when 
by  treaty,  the  boundary  line  between  the  possessions  of 
the  two  nations  was  fixed  at  the  49th  parallel ;  and  thus 
was  settled  a  controversy  which  had  been  continued  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  which,  at   one  time,  threatened  to 
produce  a  war  between  the  two  countries.     In  1845,  Texas 
became  a  member  of  the  Union,  by  annexation  (pp.  269, 
270).    California,  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  Utah,  and  Nevada 
were  acquired  from  Mexico  by  conquest ;  and  their  pos 
session  was  confirmed  by  a  treaty  made  at  the  close  of  the 
war  with  that  country  (p.  284),  and  by  a  subsequent  treaty 
made  in  1853.     Alaska  was  purchased  from  Russia  in  1867 
(p.  343). 


DISCOVER  IE  S 


^EXPLORATIONS 

^=^-: 

NORTH^AMERICA. 

Scale  of  Miles. 


>    ~"-\         /W$^   : 

ffst^nw  rtn  rf-  /^s 


*^#Aii«r«*.,B09 

'''"*« -ZJ. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


SECTION"    I. 

Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

EXTENDING    FROM    THE    DISCOVERY    OF    AMERICA,    IN    1492,    TO 
THE    SETTLEMENT    OF    VIRGINIA,    IN    1607. 


I.  CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS,* 
the  discoverer  of  America,  was 
born  in  the  city  of  Genoa 
(jen'-o-a),  Italy.  At  an  early 
age  he  manifested  a  predilec 
tion  for  the  sea,  and  the  most 
of  his  life,  previous  to  its  great 
event,  was  passed  on  the  waters 
of  the  Mediterranean,  and  the 
west  coast  of  Africa ;  and  he 
even  made  a  voyage  towards 
Greenland,  passing  beyond  the  island  of  Iceland. 

II.  In  those  days,  when  navigation  was  yet  in  its  infancy, 
t^e  usual  route  to  India — the  country  in  the  southeast  part  of 
Asia  with  the  adjacent  islands  being  so  called — was  by  way 
of  Egypt  and  the  Red  Sea.  Columbus,  believing  the  earth  to 
be  round,  concluded  that  by  sailing  westward  he  would  sooner 

*  Columbus  was  born  about  the  year  1435.     He  died  at  Valladolid,  Spain,  in  1506. 


I.  QUESTIONS.— 1.  By  whom  was  America  discovered?    2.  "Where  was  Columbus 
born  ?    3.  How  is  Genoa  situated  ?    (See  map  of  Europe.)    4.  How  did  Columbus 
spend  the  most  of  his  time  previous  to  his  discovery  of  America? 

II.  5.  By   what  route  did  European   travelers  reach  India  at  that  time  ?     6. 
What  part  of  the  earth  was  then  known  as  India?    7.  What  theory  did  Columbus 
have  as  regards  a  more  direct  route  to  India  ?    8.  By  what  religious  conviction  was 
he  also  influenced  ? 


12  DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS. 

reach  India  than  by  taking  this  route.  He  "was  also  influ 
enced  by  the  conviction  that  he  was  commissioned  by  Heaven 
to  carry  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen  of  unknown  lands. 

III.  His  first  application  for  aid  was  to  the  government  of 
Genoa  :  it  was  refused.     After  applying,  without  success,  to 
the  monarchs  of  England  and  Portugal,  he  was  assisted  by 

Isabella  (iz-a-bel'-lak),  Queen  of 
Spain,  and  he  set  sail  from  Palos 
(pah'-los),  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Tinto,  in  that  country,  with  three 
vessels,  namely  :  the  Pinta  (peeri- 
tah),  Santa  Maria  (so.n'-tah  ma-re'  - 
ah),  and  Nina  (ne'-nah).  The  first 
land  which  he  saw  was  one  of  the 
Bahama  Islands,  called  by  the 
natives  Guanahani  (gwah-nah- 
hah'-nc),  by  him  San  Salvador,  now  sometimes  known  as  Cat 
Island;  and  thus,  in  1492,*  was  America  discovered. 

IV.  Columbus    made    three    other    voyages   to    the    New 
"World,  in  the  first  of  which,  as  well  as  in   the   one  just   de 
scribed,  his  discoveries  were  confined  to  the  islands  between 
North  and  South  America  ;  but  in  his  third,  voyage,  in  1498, 
he  discovered  the  mainland,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Ori- 

»  According  to  a  theory,  advanced  by  a  German  author,  there  have  been  three  different  discoveries  of 

^S^3^a£±ri£2±rririitf^^s 

Christ,  by  the  Norwegians;  and  the  third,  in  1492, 


ISABELLA. 


III.  QUESTIONS.—  9.  To  whom  did  he  first  appeal  to  assist  him  in  testing  his  the 
ory  ?    10,  With  what  success?    11.  To  whom  did  he  afterwards  appeal?    12.  What 
was  the  result?    13.  Who  finally  did  help  him?    14.  Of  how  many  vessels  did  his 
fleet  consist?    13.  Give  their  names.     16.  From  what  place  did  he   set  sail  ?    17.  In 
what  part  of  Spain  is  Palos  situated?    (See  map,  p.  2.)    18.  The  island  which  he  first 
discovered  belonged  to  what  group?    19.  How  are  the  Bahama  Islands  situated? 
(See  map,  p.  10  )    20.  What  did  the  Indians  call  the  island  discovered?    21.  What 
name  did  Columbus  give  to  it?    22.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  name  San  Salvador? 
An*.—  Holy  Sar.imtr.   23.  By  what  name  is  the  island  now  known?   24  In  what  di 
rection  is  it  from  Cuba?   (See  map,  p.  10.)   25.  From  St.  Augustine?  (See  same  map.) 

IV.  26.  How  many  voyages  in  all  did  Columbus  make  to  America?    27.  What 
can  you  say  of  the  first  two  ?    28.  When  did  he  make  his  third  voyage  ?    29.  What 
discovery  did  he  then  make?    30.  What  did  he  accomplish  in  his  fourth  voyage? 
81.  In  what  conviction,  touching  the  discovery  of  America,  did  Columbus  die  ? 


DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS. 


13 


noco,  in  South  America ;  and  in  the  fburth  and  last,  he 
examined  the  coast  of  Darien.  He  still,  however,  believed 
that  the  lands  which  he  had  discovered  were  a  portion  of 
Eastern  Asia  (a'-she-a^  instead  of  a  new  continent,  and  in  this 
conviction  he  died,  being,  ac  intimated,  entirely  ignorant  of  the 
real  grandeur  of  his  discovery. 

Y.  In  1499,  the  year  after  Columbus  discovered  the  conti 
nent,  Amerigo  Vespucci*  (a-ma-re'-go  ves-voot'-sht),  an  Italian 
navigator,  visited  the  eastern  coast  of  South  America,  and, 
in  1501,  made  a  second  voyage  to  the  same  regions.  He  pre 
pared  accounts  of  these  two  voyages,  which  were  published  in 
Europe,  in  which  he  claimed  to  be  the  first  European  that 
had  landed  on  the  western  continent.  In  consequence  of  the 
claim  set  up  by  him,  as  well  as  from  the  fact  that  his  were  the 
first  published  accounts  of  the  newly  discovered  country,  it 
was  called  America. 

VI.  In  1497,  one  year  before 
Columbus  discovered  the  conti 
nent,  and  two  years  previous  to 
Amerigo's  visit,  John  Cabot  and 
his  son  Sebastian,  while  sailing 
under  a  commission  from  Henry 
VII.,  of  England,  discovered  the 
coast  of  Labrador,  and  thus 
were  the  first  to  discover  the 
continent  of  America.  In  a 
second  voyage,  made  by  Sebas 
tian  Cabot  in  1498,  the  coast 


SEBASTIAN    CABOT. 


»  Amerigo  Vespucci  was  born  in  Florence,  Italy,  in  1451.     He  died  in  Seville,  Spain,  in  1512. 


V.  QUESTIONS. — 32.  When  did  Vespucci  visit  America  ?     33.  What  part  of  Amer 
ica  did  he  visit?    34  How  did  the  country  come  to  be  called  America  ? 

VI.  35.  What  discovery  was  made  in  1497  ?    36.  What  large  island  southeast  of 
Labrador  ?    (See  map,  p.  10.)     37.  Did  the  Cabots  or  Vespucci  first  discover  the  con 
tinent?    38.  Was  the  honor  of  naming  this  country  rightly  bestowed  ?    39.  Did  that 
honor  belong  either  to  the  Cabots  or  Vespucci,  rather  than  to  Columbus?    40.  When 
did  Sebastian  Cabot  make  a  second  voyage .       41.  Give  an  accountof  it.      42.  Of 
what  special  importance  did  the  successes  of  the  Cabots  prove  ? 


14  DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS. 

from  Labrador  to  Chesapeake  Bay — some  say  to  Florida — • 
was  explored;  landings  were  made  in  several  places,  and 
natives  were  seen,  clad  in  the  skins  of  beasts  and  makino"  use 

O 

of  copper.  These  achievements  of  the  Cabots,  the  discovery 
and  explorations,  proved  of  momentous  importance,  especially 
to  England,  as,  by  reason  of  them,  that  country  based  hor 
claim  to  all  the  region  from  Labrador  to  Florida. 

VII.  Twenty  years  after  Columbus's  first  and  great  discov 
ery,  Ponce  de  Leon*  (pon'-tha  da  la-on'},  an  aged  Spaniard, 
sailed  from  Porto  Rico  (re'-co),  in  search  of  a  wonderful  foun 
tain,  which,  it  was  said,  existed  in  one  of  the  Bahama  Islands, 
and  would  impart  immortal  youth  to  all  who  might  drink  of 
its   waters.      After   visiting  several   islands   of  the  Bahamas, 
and  tasting  the  waters  of  every  river,  lake,  and  fountain  found, 
he  turned  to  the  northwest,  and,  in  1512,  discovered  an  un 
known  land.     This  was  thought  to  be  an  island  ;  and,  from  the 
abundance  of  flowers  with  which  the  forests   were   adorned, 
and  because  the  discovery  happened  on  Easter  Sunday,  which 
the  Spaniards  call  Pascua  Florida  (pah' -scoo-ah  flo-re'-dah),  it 
received  the  name  of  Florida.     He  continued  htis  search  along 
the  coast  of  Florida,  and  among  the  Tortugas^ Islands,  but,  of 
course,  without  finding  any  such  fountain. 

VIII.  Several    years    after,  he    made    another  voyage    to 
Florida  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  settlement,  he  having  been 
appointed  governor  of  the  country   upon  the  condition  that 
he  would  colonize  it.     He  effected  a  landing,  but  was  met  by 
the  natives  with  determined  hostility;  and,  in  an  attack  made 
by  them,  the  Spaniards  were  killed  or  driven  back  to  their 

*  Juan  Ponce  de  Leon  was  born  in  Leon,  Spain,     He  died  in  1521. 


VII.  QUESTIONS. — 43.  In  what  year  did  De  Leon  make  a  voyage  in  search  of  a 
wonderful  fountain?  44.  From  what  place  did  he  sail?  45.  Was  he  an  old  or  a  young 
man  at  the  time?    46.  What  tradition  then  existed,  in  relation  to  the  fountain?    47. 
What  efforts  did  De  Leon  make  to  find  the  fountain  ?    48.  When  did  he  discover  Flo« 
rida?    49.  Why  did  he  call  it  Florida?    50.  Among  what  islands  did  he  search  be 
sides  the  Bahamas?    51.  In  what  direction  from  Florida  are  the  Tortugas  Islands? 
(See  map,  p.  10.) 

VIII.  52.  Why  did  De  Leon  go  to  Florida  a  second  time  ?     53.  What  appoint 
ment  had  he  received?    54.  What  further  account  can  you  give  of  him  ? 


DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS.  15 

ships,  and  De  Leon  himself  recqived  a  mortal  wound  of  which 
he  died  in  Cuba. 

IX.  In  1513,  Balboa,*  the  Governor  of  the  Spanish  colony 
at  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  the  first  colony  established   on  the 
American  Continent,  while   crossing  the  isthmus  gained  the 
summit  of  a  mountain  from  which  he  discovered  the  Pacific 
Ocean.     After  falling  upon  his  knees  and  thanking  God   for 
the  privilege  of  being  the  discoverer  of  this  great  ocean,  he 
descended  to  the  sea-shore  and  took  possession   of  the  whole 
coast  in  the  name  of  the  Spanish  crown. 

X.  About  the  time  of  De  Leon's   defeat  in  Florida,  De 
Ayllon  (da  ile-yone'\  a  Spanish  adventurer,  was  engaged   in 
an  enterprise  having  for  its  object  the  procuring  of  a  large 
number  of  Indians  to  work  the  plantations  and  mines  of  St. 
Domingo  (do-mlng'-go).     At  a  place  in  the  southern  part  of 
South  Carolina,  a  great  number  of  natives  were  treacherously 
captured  ;  but  the  undertaking  proved  unsuccessful,  for  of  the 
two  vessels  employed,  one  was  lost  while  on  the  return  to  St. 
Domingo,  and  many  of  the  captives  in  the  other  sickened  and 
died. 

XL  It  was  not  many  months  after  this  unprofitable  specu 
lation,  that  De  Ayllon  obtained  the  appointment  as  governor 
of  Chicora  (che-kd'-rah'),  the  name  given  to  that  part  of 
Carolina  which  he  had  visited,  and  he  wasted  his  fortune  in 
fitting  out  an  expedition  to  conquer  the  country  The  issue 
of  this  second  enterprise  was  likewise  disastrous:  one  of  his 
ships,  the  largest  and  best,  was  stranded  and  lost ;  many  of 
his  men  were  killed  by  the  natives,  in  revenge  for  the  treachery 

*  Vaseo  Nunez  <le  Balboa  was  born  in  Spain,  in  1475.  Having  been  superseded  in  the  governorship  of 
the  colony  at  Darien.  and  afterwards  charged  by  the  new  governor  with  the  design  of  making  other  dis 
coveries  without  authority,  he  was  tried  and  found  guilty.  Although  he  persisted  that  he  was  unjustly 
condemned,  he  was  beheaded  in  conformity  with  the  sentence,  in  1517. 


IX.  QUESTIONS.— 55.  By  whom  was  the  Pacific  Ocean  discovered  ?    56.  When  waa 
the  discovery  made?    57.  What  civil  position  did   Balboa  hold  at  the  time?    58." 
Where  was  he  when  he  discovered  the  Pacific  ?    59.  What  ceremony  did  he  observe  ? 

X.  GO.  Who  was  De  Ayllon  ?     61.  What  enterprise  did  he  engage  in  ?     62.  What 
was  the  result? 

XI.  63.  What  appointment  did  he  afterwards  receive?    64.  What  was  the  object 
of  his  second  expedition?     65.  What  account  can  you  give  of  it? 


16  DISCOVERIES    AND     EXPLORATIONS. 

which  he  had  previously  been  guilty  of ;  and  he  himself  barely 
made  good  his  escape. 

XII.  In  1517,  Cordova,  a  Spanish  navigator,  sailed  from 
Cuba  and  discovered  the  northern  coast  of  Yucatan.  Upon 
his  return  he  gave  such  a  favorable  account  of  the  civilization 
and  riches  of  the  people  whom  he  had  seen,  as  to  awaken  a 
keen  desire  among  the  Spaniards  to  undertake  ^  their  con 
quest.  Accordingly  Velasquez  (va-lah'-skefti),  the  governor 
of  Cuba,  sent  an  expedition  under  the  direction  of  Juan  de 
Grijalva  (gre-hahl'-wik),  the  result  of  which  was  very  satisfac 
tory.  Grijalva,  after  an  exploration  of  the  southern  coast  of 
Mexico,  returned  with  a  large  amount  of  treasure,  obtained  by 
trafficking  with  the  natives. 

XIII.  Velasquez,  then  de 
termining  to  conquer  the  Mex 
icans  and  get  possession  of 
their  wealth,  sent  an  expedi 
tion,  consisting  of  eleven  ves 
sels  and  more  than  six  hundred 
armed  men,  under  the  com 
mand  of  Fernando  Cortez. 
Cortez  landed,  in  1519,  near 
Vera  Cruz  (va'-rah  kroose), 
and  was  at  once  met  by 

friendly  deputations  from  Montezuma  (mon-ta-thoo'-mali),  the 
Mexican  emperor.  By  perseverance  and  a  course  of  falsehood 
and  duplicity,  he  succeeded  in  reaching  the  city  of  Mexico, 
the  Indian  capital  ;  and  by  stratagem  and  boldness,  and  with 
the  aid  of  Indian  tribes  opposed  to  the  Mexican  rule,  finally 


XII.  QUESTIONS.— 66.   "When  was  Yucatan  discovered?     6T.    By   whom?     68? 
What  can  you  say  of  the  account  which  he  gave  ?    69.  What  expedition  was  sent  in 
consequence  of  this  account?    70.  What  did  Grijalva  accomplish  ? 

XIII.  71.  What  did  Velasquez  then  determine  upon  ?    72.  Who  commanded  the 
expedition  against  Mexico?     73.  Of  how  many  vessels  did  his  fleet  consist?    74. 
When  did  he  land  in  Mexico  ?    75.  At  what  place  ?    76.  By  whom  wa3  he  met  ?    77. 
What  account  can  you  give  of  Cortez's  further  movements  ? 


DISCOVERIES     AND     EXPLORATIONS.  17 

completed  the^conquest  of  the  people,  and  Mexico  became  a 
province  of  Spain  in  1521. 

XIV.  In  1528,  Narvaez  (nar- 
vah'-eth},  having  been  appointed 
governor  of  Florida  by  the  Spanish 
sovereign,  sailed  from  Cuba  to  con 
quer  and  possess  the  country.  The 
attempt  proved  most  disastrous ;  for, 
of  the  three  hundred  men  who  land 
ed  in  Florida  and  penetrated  the 
DE  SOTO.  wild  regions,  only  four,  after  years 

of  wandering,  succeeded  in  reaching  a  Spanish  settlement 
in  Mexico.  These  four  men  asserted  that  Florida  was  the 
richest  country  in  the  world,  a  statement  which  the  people 
of  Spain  generally  believed  ;  but  to  no  one  was  credulity  more 
disastrous  than  to  Ferdinand  de  Soto*  (da  so'-to),  a  brave  cava 
lier  who  had  gained  riches  and  military  honors  with  Pizarro, 
in  Peru. 

XV.  De  Soto  having  solicited  permission  to  conquer  Flori 
da  at  his  own  expense,  the  Spanish  sovereign  not  only  granted 
his  request,   but  appointed  him  governor  of  Cuba,  and  of  the 
immense  territory  to  which  the   name  of  Florida   was   then 
vaguely  applied.     With  a  fleet  of  ten  vessels  and  a  gay  com 
pany  of  six  hundred  armed  men,  he  sailed  for  the  New  World 
in  1538.     Leaving  his  wife  to  govern  Cuba,  he  proceeded  to 
Florida,  landed  on  the  shores  of  Tampa  Bay,  and,  in  the  sum 
mer  of  1539,  commenced  his  march  into  the  interior,  toward 
the  fancied  land  of  gold. 

XVI.  After  wandering  for  nearly  three  years  in  the  wilder- 

*  De  Soto  was  born  in  Spain,  in  1500.     He  died  in  1542. 


XIV.  QUESTIONS.— 78.  What  expedition  was  undertaken  in  1528  ?    79.  What  was 
the  result?    80.  What  opinion  did  De  Soto  entertain  with  regard  to  the  wealth  of 
Florida?    81.  What  successes  had  he  previously  met  with  ? 

XV.  82.  What  request  did  he  make  of  the  Spanish  sovereign  ?  S3.  How  was  the  re 
quest  treated?    84.  When  did  he  sail  for  America?    85.  Where  did  he  leav*  his  wife? 
86.  Where  did  he  land?    87.  In  what  part  of  Florida  is  Tampa  Bay?    (See  map,  p. 
10.)    88.  When  did  he  commence  his  march  ? 


IS  DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS. 


ness,  encountering  the  hostility  of  the  natives  and  suffering 
disasters  and  disappointments,  De  Soto  sickened  and  died. 
To  conceal  his  death  from  the  natives,  who  regarded  him  with 
fear,  his  body  was  sunk  beneath  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi, 
a  river  which  he  had  discovered  in  1541.  After  vainly  trying 
to  reach  Mexico  through  the  forests,  the  remnant  of  his  follow 
ers  built  seven  frail  barks,  sailed  down  the  Mississippi,  and  along 
the  coast  of  Mexico  until  they  arrived  at  a  Spanish  settlement. 

XVII.  In    1524,  Verrazanni  (va-rat-tsah'-ne),   a  Florentine 

navigator,  while  sailing  in  the  service  of 
France,  explored  the  coast  of  North 
America  from  the  Carolinas  to  New 
foundland  (new' -fund-land}.  To  the 
whole  region  thus  explored  he  gave 
the  name  of  New  France,  a  name  which 
was  afterwards  restricted  to  the  territory 
of  Canada,  and  which  was  so  retained 
while  that  country  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  French. 

XVIII.  No    other  explorations    were  made  by  the  French 
until  1534.     In   that  year  and   the  following  James  Cartier* 
(car-ts-a'}  made  two  successful   voyages,  discovered  the  river 
St.  Lawrence,  explored  its  banks,  and  took  possession  of  the 
whole   country  in    the    name  of  his    king.     Though  Cartier 
and  the  Lord  of  Roberval  (ro-bare-val'),  some  years  after,  un 
dertook  to  colonize  Canada,  the  French  effected  no  permanent 

*  Cartier  was  born  at  St  Malo,  France,  in  1494.  The  time  of  his  death  is  not  known,  though  it  is  sup 
posed  he  lived  to  an  advanced  age. 

XVL  QUESTIONS. — 89.  What  river  did  he  discover?  90.  When  did  he  discover  the 
Mississippi  ?  91.  How  long  did  he  wander  in  the  wilderness?  92.  What  finally  be- 
came  of  him  ?  93.  What  was  done  by  his  followers  after  his  death  ? 

XVII.  94.  What  exploration  was  made  seventeen  years  before  De  Soto  discov 
ered  the  Mississippi?     95.  What  name  did  Verrazanni  give  to  the  region  which  he 
explored?    96.  To  what  territory  was  that  name  afterward  restricted?     97.     How 
long  did  Canada  retain  the  name  of  New  France? 

XVIII.  93.  When,   after    the    exploration    made  by  Verrazanni,  did  the  French 
make    other   explorations?      99.    Who    commanded    the  expeditions?     100.    How- 
many  voyages  did  he  make  in  1534  and  1535?     101.  Through  what  strait  did  he 
sail?    (See  map.  p.  19.)  102.  In  what  year  did  he  discover  the  St.  Lawrence?    (See 
map,  p.  10.)     103.  When  was  Quebec  settled?    104.  By  whom  was  it  settled?    10&, 
How  is  Quebec  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  10.) 


DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS. 


10 


settlement  until  one  was  made  on  the  site  of  Quebec,  in  1608, 
by  Champiain. 


XIX.  Quebec  is  not  however,  the   oldest  French  settle 
ment  in  America,  as  Port  Royal,  now    Annapolis,    in    Nova 
Scotia    (sco'-she-ah),    was    settled   three  years  before  by  De 
Monts  (du-mong),  a  wealthy   Huguenot.      Port    Royal    was 
then  spoken  of  as  being  in  Acadia,  a  name  which,  at  the  time, 
was   applied  to  the   whole   territory  now   included  in   Nova 
Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and  the  adjacent  islands. 

XX.  More  than  forty    years  before  the  settlement  of  Port 
Royal,  in  Nova  Scotia,  the  Huguenots,  or  French  Protestants, 
undertook  to  establish  a  colony — first  in  South  Carolina  and 
afterwards  in  Florida — as  a  place  of  refuge  for  their  people. 
Their  expeditions  were  undertaken  by  direction  and  aid  of 
Jaspar  Coligny*  (ko-leeri -ye) ,  Admiral   of  France.     The  first, 
intrusted  to  the  command  of  John  Ribault  (re-bo'),  reached  the 


*  Colijjny,  or,  as  the  nan 
dered  at  Paris,  in  1572. 


is  sometimes  written,  Coligni,  was  born  in  France,  in  1517.    He  was  mur- 


XIX.    QUESTIONS.— 106.   Which  is  the  oldest  French   settlement  in    America 
107.  ID  what  year  was  Port  Royal  settled?    108.  How  is  Port  Royal  situated  ?    (See 
map,  p.  10.)     109.  By  what  name  is  Port  Royal  now  known?    110.  What  territory 
was  then  called  Acadia  ? 


20  DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS. 

coast  in  1562.  The  colonists  landed  at  Port  Royal  entrance, 
selected  their  place  of  refuge,  and  built  a  fort,  to  which  they 
gave  the  name  of  Carolina,  in  honor  of  King  Charles  (Caro- 
lus)  of  France.  It  was  thus  that  this  country  received  its 
name,  a  century  before  it  was  occupied  by  the  English.  Ri- 
bault,  leaving  twenty-six  men  to  keep  possession,  returned  to 
France  for  reinforcements ;  but  the  promised  aid  not  arriving, 
the  colonists  in  despair  embarked  for  their  native  land.  The 
second  expedition  was  sent  out  in  1564,  when  a  settlement  was 
made  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  John's  River,  Florida. 

XXI.  Hardly  had  the  news  reached  Spain  of  the  Huguenot 
settlement  on  the  St.  John's  River  than  Melendez,  who  had  been 
appointed  governor  of  Florida  upon  condition  that  he  would 
conquer  the  country  within  three  years,  departed  on  his  expe 
dition  of  conquest.     After  forming  a  settlement  at  St.  Augus 
tine  (aw-yus-ttne'}  in  1565,  which  is  the  oldest  in  the  United 
States,  he  proceeded  against  the  Huguenots,  whom  he  sur 
prised  ;  and  massacring  men,  women,  and  children,  broke  up 
the  colony.     This  did  not  long  go  unavenged  ;  for,  in  little 
more  than  two  years  after,   De  Gourges  (du-goorg),  a  brave 
soldier  of  France,  having  fitted   out  three  ships   at  his  own 
expense,  surprised  two  Spanish  forts  on  the  St.  John's  River, 
and  hung  two  hundred  captives  upon  the  trees. 

XXII.  The  first  enterprise  on  the  part  of  the  English  for  the 
purpose    of  planting  a  colony  in  America  was  undertaken  in 
1579,  by  Sir   Humphrey   Gilbert,  who   sailed  from   England 
under  a  patent  which  had  been  granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth  ; 
but  severe  storms   and  Spanish  war  vessels  compelled  him  to 
put  back,  and  the  scheme,  for  a  time,  was  abandoned.     In 

XX.  QUESTIONS. — 111.  Where  had  the  Huguenots  previously  undertaken  to  es 
tablish  a  colony  ?    112.  What  object  had  they  in  view  ?     113.  Who  aided  and  direct 
ed  them?     114.  Who  commanded  their  first  expedition?     115.  Give  an  account  of  it. 

116.  In  what  direction  from  St.  Augustine  is  Port  Royal  entrance?  (S«e  map,  p.  10.) 

117.  When  was  the  second  expedition  sent?    118.  Where  was  a  settlement  made? 
119.  Describe  the  St.  John's  River.    (See  map,  p.  10.) 

XXI.  120.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  Huguenot  settlement  on  the  St.  John's  ?   121. 
When  and  where  did  Melendez  make  a  settlement  ?     122.  What  can  you  say  of  that 
settlement?    123.  How  was  the  massacre  of  the  Huguenots  avenged ? 


DISCOVERIES    AND     EXPLORATIONS.  21 

1583  he  sailed  a  second  time  for  America,  and  landed  at 
Newfoundland ;  but  accomplished  little  more  than  the  erec 
tion  of  a  pillar  bearing  the  arms  of  his  government.  While 
returning  to  England,  in  the  same  year,  his  vessel  foundered, 
and  he,  with  all  on  board,  perished. 

XXIII.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh*  (raw'-le),  not  disheartened  by 

the  sad  fate  of  his  step-brother^ 
Gilbert,  obtained  from  Elizabeth 
an  ample  patent,  and  sent  two 
vessels,  under  the  command  of 
Amidas,  and  Barlow.  The 
voyagers  arrived  on  the  coast 
of  Carolina,  visited  the  islands 
*n  PRirmco  an(*  Albemarle 
Sounds,  took  possession  of  the 
country  in  the  name  of  Eliza- 
beth,  and,  after  trafficking  with 
the  natives,  returned  to  England.  So  glowing  an  account  did 
they  give  of  the  country,  that  Queen  Elizabeth  declared  the 
event  to  be  the  most  glorious  in  her  reign ;  and,  in  memorial 
of  her  unmarried  state,  named  the  region  Virginia.  Upon 
Raleigh  she  conferred  the  honor  of  knighthood. 

XXIV.  Two  attempts  were  afterwards  made  by  Raleigh  to 
establish  a  colony  in  America ;    one  in  1585,  and  the  other  in 
1587.     In  the  first,  more  than   a  hundred  persons  were  sent. 

*  Raleigh  was  born  at  Haves,  in  Devonshire,  a  county  of  England,  in  1552.  The  death  of  Queen  Eliz 
abeth,  in  1603,  proved  fatal  to  his  fortunes.  He  was  tried  on  a  false  charge  of  high  treason  convicted, 
and,  after  a  period  of  fifteen  years,  thirteen  of  which  he  passed  in  confinement,  he  was  beheaded  m  Lon 
don,  on  the  29th  of  October,  1618. 


XXII.  QUESTIONS.— 124.  "What  account  can  you  give  of  the  first  English  enter 
prise  to  establish  a  colony  in  America?    125.  Wh.en  did  Gilbert  sail  a  second  time  ? 
126.  At  what  place  did  he  land?    127.  What  body  of  water  is  on  the  west  of  that 
island?    (See  map,  p.  10.)    128.  What  became  of  Gilbert ? 

XXIII.  \29.  How  were  Gilbert  and  Raleigh  related?  130.  What  patent  did  Raleigh 
obtain?    131.  How  many  vessels  did  he  send  to  America?    132.  Who  commanded 
them?    133.  When  did  Amidas  and  Barlow  reach  America?     (See  map,  p.  10.)    134. 
What  exploration  did  they  make?    135.  What  else  did  they  do?    136.  In  what  direc 
tion  is  Roanoke  Island  from  Jamestown  ?    (See  map,  p.  29.)    137.  What  can  you  say 
of  the  account  which  Amidas  and  Barlow  gave  of  the  country  they  visited  ? 


22  DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS. 

These,  with  Ralph  Lane  as  governor,  were  conveyed  by  a  fleet  of 
seven  vessels,  under  the  command  of  Sir  Richard  Grenville. 
They  proceeded  to  Roanoke,  an  island  on  the  coast  of  North 
Carolina,  where  a  settlement  was  commenced.  After  a  year 
of  distress,  they  all  embarked  for  England  with  Sir  Francis 
Drake,  who  had  stopped  at  Roanoke  on  his  way  from  the 
West  Indies. 

XXV.  The   second  colony  was  composed  of  agriculturists 
and  artisans  with  their  families.     Having  reached  Roanoke, 
and  there,  on  the   site  of  the  former  settlement,  commenced 
building  "  the  city  of  Raleigh,"   John  White,  the  governor, 
went  to  England  for  supplies.     When  he  returned,  after  an 
absence  of  nearly  three   years,  Roanoke  was  deserted,  and  no 
trace  of  the  colonists  could  be  found. 

XXVI.  The  next  attempt,  after  Raleigh's,  to  plant  an  Eng 
lish   colony  in  America,  was  made  by  Bartholomew  Gosnold, 
in  1602.     After  discovering  the  promontory  which  he  called 
Cape    Cod,     also     Nantucket,    Martha's     Vineyard,    and    the 
group  known  as  the  Elizabeth  Islands,  he  landed  on  one  of 
the  last  named,  where  he  selected  a  position  for  a  settlement 
and  built  a  storehouse   and  fort.     The  persons  chosen  to  re 
main  becoming  alarmed  at  the  menaces  of  the  Indians  and  at 
the  want  of  supplies,  the  design  was  abandoned,  and  the  whole 
party  returned  to  England. 

XXVII.  Gosnold  made  such  favorable  reports  of  the  coun 
try,  that  the  merchants  of  Bristol  were  induced  to  fit  out  two 

XXIV.  QUESTIONS.— 138.  How  many  attempts  did  Raleigh  make  to  establish  a 
colony  in  America?    139.  "When  were  they  made  ?    140.  Give  an  account  of  the  first. 

XXV.  141.  Of  whom  did  the  second  colony  consist  ?    142.  Who  was  their  gov 
ernor  ?    143.  Where  did  they  commence  to  build  a  city  ?    144.  What  name  did  they 
give  to  the  city?    145.  Why  did  the  governor  of  the  colony  leave?    146.  How  long 
was  he  gone?    14T.  What  did  he  find  upon  his  return  to  Roanoke? 

XXVI.  148.  When  was  the  next  attempt  made  to  plant  an  English  colony  in 
America?   149.  Who  commanded  the  undertaking  ?    150.  What  discoveries  did  609. 
nold  make?    151.  In  what  direction  from  Martha's  Vineyard  is  Nantucket?     (See 
map,  p.  28.)    152.  At  what  place  did  Gosnold  make  preparation  to  make  a  settle 
ment?    153.  What  are  the  Elizabeth  Islands  now  called  ?    (See  map,  p.  23.)    154. 
Why  did  not  the  settlement  on  Elizabeth  Islands  prove  permanent? 


DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS. 


23 


vessels,  under  the  command  of  Martin  Pring,  for  exploration  and 
trade.  During  the  first  voyage,  made  in  1603,  the  shores  and 
several  large  rivers  of  Maine,  as  well  as  the  coast  as  far  south 


as  Martha's  Vineyard,  were  examined,  and  a  profitable  traffic 
was  carried  on  with  the  natives.  Three  years  later,  Pring  re 
peated  his  previous  voyage,  and  made  a  more  accurate  survey 
of  Maine. 

XXVIII.  The  territory  which  the  English  claimed,  basing 


XXVII.  QUESTIONS. — 155.  "What  reports  did  Gosnold  make  of  the  country  which 
he  had  discovered  and  visitod?  156.  Give  an  account  of  Pring's  first  voyage.  157. 
Of  his  second. 


24 


DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS. 


their  claim,  as  has  been  previously  stated,  principally  upon 
the  discoveries  of  the  Cabots,  extended  from  the  34th  to  the 
45th  degrees  of  north  latitude.  In  1606,  James  I.  granted 
the  northern  portion,  from  the  41st  to  the  45th,  to  an  associa 
tion  of  "knights,  gentlemen,  and  merchants  of  the  west  of 
England,"  known  as  the  Plymouth  (plim'-utk)  Company,  call 
ing  the  region  North  Virginia.  The  southern  portion,  from 
the  34th  to  the  38th,  called  South  Virginia,  he  granted  to  an 
association  of  "  noblemen,  gentlemen,  and  merchants,  in  and 
about  London,"  known  as  the  London  Company. 


XXIX.  During  the  following  year,  1607,  the  Plymouth 
Company  sent  a  number  of  planters,  who  began  a  settlement 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec  River,  in  Maine ;  but  the  in 
tense  cold  of  the  winter,  the  destruction  of  their  storehouse 


XXVIII.  QUESTIONS.— 158.  "What  extent  of  territory  did  the  English  claim  in 
America?  159.  Upon  what  did  they  base  their  claim?  160.  What  two  extensive 
grants  were  made  of  this  territory  ? 


DISCOVERIES    AND    EXPLORATIONS.  25 

by  fire,  and  the   death  of  their  president,  George   Popham, 
discouraged  them,  and  they  returned  to  England. 

XXX.  The  London  Company  were  more  successful.  They 
sent  a  fleet  of  three  vessels,  commanded  by  Christopher  New 
port,  and  carrying  more  than  a  hundred  colonists.  During 
the  long  voyage  of  four  months,  dissensions  arose  among  the 
leading  men,  and  John  Smith,  whose  genius  had  excited  their 
jealousy,  was  placed  in  confinement.  The  design  of  the  colo 
nists  was  to  form  a  settlement  on  Roanoke,  but  a  storm  car 
ried  the  vessels  farther  north,  into  Chesapeake  Bay.  They 
sailed  about  fifty  miles  up  a  large  stream  which  they  named 
James  River,  and,  selecting  a  place  for  a  settlement,  called  it 
Jamestown. 

XXIX.  QUESTIONS.— 161.  When  did  the  Plymouth  Company  attempt  to  make  a 
settlement?    162.  At  what  place  ?    163.  Describe  the  Kennebec  River.    (See map,  p. 
10.)     164  What  else  can  you  say  of  the  settlement  on  the  Kennebec? 

XXX.  1C5.  Were  the  London  Company  more  or  less  successful?    166.  Of  how 
many  vessels  did  the  fleet,  sent  by  them,  consist?     1GT.  Who  commanded  the 
fleet?     168.  How  many  colonists  were  there  onboard  of  the  three  vessels?    169. 
How  long  a  voyage  did  they  have?    170.  How  was  John  Smith  treated  during  the 
voyage?    171.  At  what  place  did  the  colonists  intend  to  make  their  settlement? 
172.  Why  did  they  not  do  so  ? 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PACK 

1.  Give  an  account  of  Columbus  previous  to  the  year  1492 11 

2.  How  was  India  reached  by  European  travelers  at  that  time?. . .  11 

3.  "What  theory  did  Columbus  have  respecting  a  different  route  ?  11,  12 

4.  How  many  and  what  applications  did  he  make  for  aid? 12 

5.  For  what  was  he  indebted  to  Isabella,  Queen  of  Spain  ? 12 

6.  "What  fleet  did  he  command,  and  whence  did  he  sail? 12 

t.  "What  success  did  he  meet  with  ? 12 

8.  Give  an  account  of  his  three  subsequent  voyages 12,   13 

9.  When  and  at  what  place  did  Amerigo  first  visit  America?..   13 

10.  When  and  at  what  place  did  he  make  his  second  visit  ? 13 

11.  What  accounts  did  Amerigo  prepare? .13 

12.  What  was  afterwards  done  with  the  accounts? 13 

13.  What  was  the  consequence,  and  of  Amerigo's  claim? 13 

14.  When  was  the  continent  of  America  discovered? 13 

15.  Was  that  before  or  after  Amerigo's  first  visit  to  America?  13 

2 


26  REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 


PAGE 

16.  Give  an  account  of  the  voyage  made  by  the  two  Cabots 13 

17.  What  explorations  were  made  in  1498  ? 13,  14 

18.  "What  claim  was  based  upon  the  achievements  of  the  Cabots  ?  14 

19.  What  account  can  you  give  of  Juan  Ponce  De  Leon  ? 14 

20.  What  of  his  expedition  in  search  of  a  fountain? 14 

21.  What  discovery  was  made  in  the  year  1512? 14 

22.  Give  an  account  of  De  Leon's  second  expedition 14,   15 

23.  What  discovery  took  place  in  1513  ? 15 

24.  Which  was  the  first  colony  established  on  the  continent  ? 15 

25.  Give  an  account  of  the  discovery  of  the  Pacific 15 

26.  When  did  De  Ayllon  make  his  first  expedition  to  Carolina? 15 

27.  What  was  the  object  of  the  expedition ?. 15 

28.  Give  an  account  of  it,  stating  what  you  can  of  De  Ayllon  himself  15 

29.  Give  an  account,  in  full,  of  the  second  expedition 15,  1C 

30.  Who  was  Cordova,  and  what  discovery  did  he  make  ?. 16 

31.  What  induced  Velasquez  to  send  the  expedition  under  Grijalva?  1G 

32.  What  induced  him  to  send  the  one  under  Cortez  ? 16 

33.  Of  how  many  vessels  and  men  did  Cortez' s  expedition  consist?.    16 

34.  Give  the  further  account  of  the  expedition 16,  17 

35.  When  and  whence  did  Narvaez  make  an  expedition  to  Florida?  17 

36.  Give  an  account  of  it,  including  that  of  the  four  men 17 

37.  Who  was  Do  Soto,  and  what  great  preparations  did  lie  make?. .    17  ' 

38.  Give  an  account  of  his  expedition  and  sad  fate 17,   18 

39.  Who  was  Verrazanni,  and  what  explorations  did  he  make  ?......   18 

40.  How  many  voyages  did  Cartier  make  to  America  ? 18 

41.  In  his  third  voyage,  what  did  he  and  another  person  undertake?  1 8 

42.  When  and  where  did  De  Monts  make  a  settlement  in  America?  19 

43.  Give  an  account  of  the  Huguenot  attempt  to  settle  S.  Carolina.  19,  20 

44.  Of  the  destruction  of  the  Huguenot  settlement  in  Florida.  ...  20 

45.  Of  De  Gourges's  expedition  of  retaliation 20 

46.  Of  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert's  expedition  and  sad  fate 20,  21 

47.  Of  the  expedition  made  by  Amidas  and  Barlow 21 

48.  Of  Raleigh's  first  attempt  to  colonize  America 21 

49.  Of  his  second  attempt,  with  some  account  of  Raleigh  himself,  21,  22 

50.  Of  the  attempt  at  colonization  made  in  1602 22 

51.  Give  an  account  of  Pring's  first  voyage  to  America 23 

52.  Give  an  account  of  his  second  voyage  to  America. . .  23 

53.  What  region  was  afterward  known  as  North  Virginia? 24 

54.  What  region  was,  at  the  same  time,  known  as  South  Virginia  ?  24 

55.  Give  an  account  of  the  Plymouth  Co.' s  attempt  at  settlement.  24,  25 

56.  Of  the  London  Company's  expedition,  with  its  success 25 


27 


SECTION     II. 

Colonial  History. 

EXTENDING  FROM  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  VIRGINIA,  IN  1607,  TO 
THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR,  IN 
3754. 

VIRGINIA. 


I.  THE  first  settlement 
in  Virginia  was  made  in 
1607,    at    Jamestown.* 
The    colony    was    gov 
erned   under   a  charter 
granted  by  James  I.,  the 
supreme  government  be 
ing  vested  in  a  council 
resident  in  England,  and 
the  local  government  in 
a  colonial    council,   the 
members  of  both  deriv 
ing   their    appointment 
from  the  king. 

II.  The  first*  council 
consisted  of  seven  per 
sons,  among  whom  were 
Bartholomew    Gosnold, 
John  Srnith,f  and  John 
Ratcliffe,   with    Edward 

Wingficld,  an  avaricious  and  unprincipled  man,  for  governor. 

the  a™lenUownCePti°n  °f  the  rU'nS  °f  tW°  °r  three  houses>  and  of  a  church  and  fort»  nothing  remains  of 
t  John  Smith  was  born  in  Willonghby,  county  of  Lincolnshire,  England,  in  1579.  His  life  was  a  most 
ti?pnnf  th°ne>  ,1  '  fTderlnK  the  aire  in  which  'he  lived>  he  wa9  '"deed  a  remarkable  man.  The  narra 
tive  of  the  part  he  took  m  wars  against  the  Turks,  of  his  captivitv  by  them,  and  his  escape,  seems  more 
like  a  romance  than  a  reality.  He  died  in  London,  in  1631. 

VIRGINIA.— I.  QUESTIONS.—!.  When  was  Virginia  first  settled?  2.  At  what 
place?  8.  How  was  Jamestown  situated?  (See  map,  p.  29.)  4.  In  what  direction 
from  the  Bermuda  Islands  was  Jamestown?  <;See  map,  p.  10.)  5.  How  was  the 
colony  at  first  governed  ?  *  Colonial. 


28  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


Smith,  at  first,  was  not  permitted  to  take  a  seat  in  the  council, 
because  of  a  false  charge  of  sedition  made  against  him  by  his 
colleagues  ;  but  they  were  soon  compelled  to  restore  him  to 
his  station. 

III.  For  a  time  the  colony  did  not  prosper.     The  scarcity 
of  provisions,  the  hostility  of  the  natives,  the  want  of  indus 
trial  habits  among  the  settlers,  and  sickness,  which  carried  to 
the  grave  fifty  men   in  less  than  four  months,  proved  nearly 
fatal  to  its  existence.     Bartholomew  Gosnold,  the  projector 
of  the  settlement,  and  a  man  whose  influence  had  greatly  con 
tributed  to  promote  harmony  in  the  council,  was  among  those 
who  died. 

IV.  Wingfield,  the  president,  having  embezzled  the  public 
stores,  and  become  concerned  in  a  plot  to  abandon  the  settle 
ment,  in  a  vessel  belonging  to  the  colony,  was  expelled  from 
the  council.     He  was   succeeded  in  the  presidency  by  Rat- 
cliffe  ;  but,  in  consequence  of  the  inefficiency  of  the  latter, 
the  management  of  affairs  fell  into  the  hands  of  Captain  John 
Smith.     Several  months  later,  upon  the  actual  deposition  of 
Ratcliffe,  Smith  was  formally  elected  in  his  place. 

V.  To  the  efforts  of  the  new  president,  almost  unaided  as 
they  were,  the  salvation  of  the  infant  colony  was  owing.     He 
made  frequent   excursions  into  the  neighboring  country,  and 
returned  with  supplies  of  corn.     He  also  explored  Chesapeake 
Bay,  ascended  the  James  and  other  rivers  as  far  as  he  could 
in  boats,  and  made  his  knowledge,  thus  acquired,  of  great  use 
in  the  government  of  the  colony. 


II.  QUESTIONS.— 6.  Of  how  many  persons  did  the  council   consist?     7.  Name 
four  of  the  most  prominent  men  belonging  to  the  first  council.     8.  Who  was  the 
first  governor  ?    9.  What  was  his  character  ?    10.  How  was  Smith  at  first  treated  by 
the  council  ? 

III.  11.  Did  the  colony,  at  the  beginning,  prosper  or  not?    12.  What  were  the 
causes?    13.  What  is  said  of  Gosnold? 

IV.  14.  Of  what  two  crimes  was  Wingfield  guilty?     15.  J>y  whom  was  he  super 
seded?    16.  What  is  said   of  Katcliffe's  management?    17.  What  was  the  conse 
quence  ? 

V.  18-  What  is  said  of  the   efforts  of  Smith?    19.  What  of  his  excursions  for 
corn?    20.  Of  his  explorations? 


VIRGINIA. 


29 


(Questions  to  "be  answered  from  the  above  map.) 

Name  five  rivers  that  tlr>w  into  Chesapeake  Bay.  What  two  capes  are  at  the  en 
trance  of  the  bay?  To  what  large  body  of  water  is  Chesapeake  Bay  tributary? 
Ans.—  The  Atlantic  Ocean,  How  was  Jamestown  situated?  Into  what  body  of 
water  does  the  Chowan  Paver  flow  ?  What  other  river  flows  into  Albemarle  Sound  ? 
How  is  the  Island  of  Eoanoke  situated?  In  what  direction  is  it  from  Jamestown ? 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


JOHN  SMITH. 


VI.  On  one  of  his  expedi 
tions  up  the  Chickahominy,  in 
search  of  corn,  he  was  sur 
rounded  by  about  three  hun 
dred  Indians,  and,  after  a  des 
perate  struggle,  captured.  In 
triumph  they  conducted  him 
through  the  country,  showing 
him  to  the  various  tribes  on  the 
Rappahannock  and  Potomac 
Rivers,  and  then  took  him  to  a 
chief,  dwelling  near  the  fork  of  the  York  River.  After  being 
detained  for  three  days  he  was  sent  to  Powhatan,  the  prin 
cipal  chief,  or  "  emperor  of  the  country,"  whose  subjects 
numbered  about  eight  thousand.  His  residence  was  on  the 
York  River.  The  Indian  warriors  met  in  council,  and,  after 
a  long  and  solemn  consultation,  determined  that  Smith  should 
be  put  to  death. 

VII.  Accordingly  he  was  bound,  and  his  head  placed  upon 
a  large  stone ;  but,  just  as  the  savages  were  raising  their  clubs 

to  dash  oift  his  brains,  Poca- 
hontas,  the  beloved  daughter 
of  Powhatan,  a  child  only 
twelve  years  old,  rushed  for 
ward,  clasped  the  captive's  head 
in  her  arms,  and  begged  that  his 
life  might  be  spared.  Her 
generous  and  heroic  conduct 
touched  her  father's  heart,  and 
the  sentence  was  revoked.  Smith 
was  not  only  set  at  liberty,  but 
an  escort  of  twelve  men  was 


POCAIIONTAS. 


provided  to  conduct  him  to  Jamestown.* 


*  This  story  is  disput 
Pooahontas. 


It  had  its  origin  in  the  narrative  published  by  Smith  after  the  death  of 


VI.     QUESTIONS —21    How  was  he  captured?    22.   To  whom  Oid  the  Indi.ms  con- 


VIRGINIA. 


31 


VIII.  On  arriving  there,  after  an  absence  ot  seven  weeks, 
he  found  every  thing  in  disorder.  The  colony  was  reduced  to 
forty  men,  the  strongest  of  whom  were  preparing  to  quit  the 
country.  The  attempt  at  desertion  was  prevented  by  deci 
sive  action ;  order  was  restored  ;  and  a  lar^e  accession  to 


's-WUL. 

TllK   ATTEMPT   AT   DESERTION   SUPPEfcSSED. 

their  number  by  the  arrival  of  Newport,  who  had  been  to 
England,  revived  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  colonists.  Smith, 
by  his  captivity  and  frequent  expeditions,  gained  considerable 
knowledge  of  the  language  and  manners  of  the  Indians,  and 
of  the  country  and  its  resources,  which  enabled  him  to  estab 
lish  a  peaceful  intercourse  between  the  settlers  and  the  tribes 
of  Powhatnn. 

duct  him?  23.  Where  did  Powtoitan  live?  24.  Describe  the  York  Kiver.  (See 
map,  p.  29.)  25.  What  sentence  was  pronounced  against  Smith? 

VII.  26.  How  did  the  Indians  undertake  to  carry  out  the  sentence  ?    2T  Stata 
how  Smith  was  saved.    28.  What  else  did  Powhatan  do  for  Smith? 

VIII.  QUESTIONS.-29.  What  condition  of  things  did  Smith  find  at  Jamestowi, 
upon  his  arrival  there?    30.  Of  what  value  did    Smith's  captivity  prove  to  James 
town  ? 


32  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


IX.  The  administration  of  the  affairs  of  Jamestown,  how 
ever,  gave  no  satisfaction  to  the  company  in  England.     Be 
lieving  that  under  a  new  charter,  conferring  greater  privileges, 
their  dreams  of  profit  would  be  realized,  they  sought  and  ob 
tained  one,  in  1609,  and  appointed  Lord  Delaware,  a  noble 
man  distinguished  for  his  virtues  as  well  as  his  rank,  gover 
nor  for  life. 

X.  Christopher    Newport,    Sir    Thomas    Gates,    and    Sir 
George    Somers,   who  had    been     appointed     commissioners 
authorized  to  administer  the  affairs   of  the  colony  till  the 
arrival  of  Lord  Delaware,  were  dispatched  to  America  with  a 
fleet  of  nine  vessels  and  more  than  five  hundred  emigrants. 
While  on  the  passage  a  severe  storm  dispersed  the  fleet.    One 
of  the  vessels,  that  bearing  the  commissioners,  was  wrecked 
on  one  of  the  Bermuda  Islands,  and  one  small  one  foundered : 
the  other  seven  reached  the  James  River  in  safety. 

XI.  Although  no  person  had  yet  arrived  authorized  to  su 
persede  the  president,  Smith  at  first  made   no  attempt  to 
maintain  his  power ;  but  the  disorder  and  disaster  that  ensued 
so  alarmed  the  better  portion  of  the  colonists,  that,  at  their 
request,  he  resumed  his  abandoned  functions.     While  return 
ing  from- a  visit  to   one   of  the  settlements  near  Jamestown 
which  he  had  established,  he  was  so  severely  injured  by  an 
explosion  of  gunpowder,  that,  feeling  the  need  of  the  best  sur 
gical  skill,  he  returned  to  England  towards  the  close  of  1609. 

XII.  No  sooner  had  Smith  fairly  departed  than  the  colonists 
gave  themselves  up  to  idleness  and  vice.     The  Indians  be- 


IX.  QUESTIONS.— 31.  When  did  the  London   Company  get  a  second  charter? 
32.  Why  did  they  ask  for  it?    33.  What  appointment  was  coi.ferred  upon  Lord  Del 
aware  ?    34.  What  can  you  say  of  Lord  Delaware  ? 

X.  35.  Who  had  been  authorized  to  precede  Lord  Delaware  in  the  management 
of  the  affairs  of  the  colony?    36.  How  many  vessels  and  emigrants  did  they  have? 
37.  What  accident  happened  to  the  fleet  ? 

XI.  38.  How  was  the  colony  governed  after  the  arrival   of  the  seven  vessels? 
39.  What  accident  happened  to  Smith  ?    40.  What  did  he  do  in  consequence? 

XII.  41.  How  did  the  colonists  behave  after  his  departure?    42.  What  was  the 
consequence?    43.  What  was  that  period  of  time  called?    44.  What  determination 
did  the  colonists  finally  come  to  ?    45.  Why  was  not  the  determination  carried  out  ? 


VIRGINIA.  33 


came  hostile,  the  horrors  of  famine  ensued,  and,  in  less  than 
six  months  after,  not  more  than  sixty,  of  the  five  hundred  per 
sons  whom  he  had  left,  remained.  This  period  of  distress 
and  gloom  was  long  remembered  as  the  "  starving-time."  In 
consequence  of  the  destitute  condition  to  which  the  colonists 
were  reduced,  and  of  the  gloomy  prospects  ahead,  it  was 
determined  to  desert  Jamestown  entirely,  and  seek  safety 
among  the  English  fishermen  at  Newfoundland.  In  four  ves 
sels  they  embarked ;  but  just  as  they  were  drawing  near  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  Lord  Delaware  appeared  with  emigrants 
and  supplies,  and  persuaded  them  to  return. 

XIII.  Under  the  administration  of  the  wise  and  good  Dela 
ware,  order  and  contentment  prevailed,  and  the  affairs  of  the 
colony  began  to  prosper ;  but,  unfortunately,  his  health  failed, 
and  he  was  compelled  to  return  to  England,  leaving  the  gov 
ernment  to   be  administered  by  a  deputy.     New  settlements 
were  made  in  the  vicinity  of  Jamestown,  and  notwithstanding 
the  laws  were  harsh  and  strict,  the  colony  continued  to  pros 
per.      The  company   in   England,   however,  with    a  view  to 
greater  advantages,  obtained  another  charter,  their  third,  in 
1612.     A  remarkable  feature  of  the  new  charter  allowed  the 
company  to  hold  meetings  for  the  transaction  of  business,  thus 
giving  to  the  body  a  democratic  form  of  government. 

XIV.  In  1613  occurred  the   marriage  of  Pocahontas  to  a 
young    Englishman    named  John    Rolfe    (rolf}.     This   event 
proved  to  be  of  great  importance,  as  it  had  the  effect  of  es 
tablishing  a  confirmed  peace  with  Powhatan,  as  well  as  with 
the    powerful    Chickahominy    Indians.       Three    years    after 
her  marriage,  Pocahontas  accompanied  her  husband  to  Eng 
land,  where  she  was  an  object  of  great  interest  to  all  classes 


XIII.  QUESTIONS.  —46.  What  is  said  of  the  affairs  of  the  colony  under  the  admin 
istration  of  Lord  Delaware?    47.  What,  unfortunately,  was  he  compelled  to  do? 
48.  When  did  the  London  Company  procure  their  third  charter?    49.  What  re 
markable  feature  did  the  new  charter  contain  ? 

XIV.  50.  What  interesting  event  took  place  in  1613?    51.  Of  what  importance 
did  it  prove  ?    52.  What  further  can  you  state  of  Pocahontas  ? 

2 


34  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


of  citizens,  and  was  presented  at  court.  While  preparing  to 
return  to  her  native  land  she  suddenly  died,  leaving  a  son, 
from  whom  are  descended  many  well-known  families  in  Vir 
ginia. 

XV.  During    the     year   1613  two  expeditions  were  sent 
from    Virginia,   under  the   command  of  Samuel   Argall,    an 
avaricious  man,  who   afterwards  became  deputy -governor  of 
the   colony.     Argall's  object  was  the  protection  of  the  fisher 
men   off  the  coast  of  Maine  ;  but  discovering  a  French  settle 
ment   near   the  Pcnobscot,    he  destroyed  it,    and  dispersed 
the   inhabitants.     In  his  second  expedition  lie  reduced  and 
plundered  Port  Royal,  in  Nova  Scotia. 

XVI.  The  commencement  of  negro  slavery  in  the  English 
colonies  dates  from   its   introduction   into  Virginia,  in  1620, 
when    a  Dutch  vessel   entered  the  James  River  with  negroes, 
twenty  of  whom  were  landed  and  sold  into  perpetual  slavery. 
The  culture   of  cotton    was  begun   the  next  year.     A  large 
number   of  colonists  were  sent  to   Virginia  during  the  year 
1620,  among  whom   were   about  a  hundred  young  women  of 
good  reputation,  who  were   disposed    of  to  the  planters  as 
wives,  each  purchaser  giving  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco, 
being  the  cost  of  the  woman's  passage  to  America. 

XVII.  After   the  marriage  of  Pocahontas,  until  the  death 
of  her  father,  peaceful  relations  existed  between  the  settlers 
and  the  Indians;  but,  in   1622,  Powhatan's    successor   com 
menced  a    bloody  war,  in  one  day  massacring  about  three 
hundred    and  fifty  men,  women,  and    children.     The  settlers 
retaliated,    slaughtering  great  numbers   of   the   Indians    and 
driving  the  rest  into  the  wilderness. 

XV.  QUESTIONS.— 53.  Who  was  Samuel  Argall?  54.  Give  an  account  of  his  first 
expedition  from  Virginia.  55.  -Of  his  second.  56.  Describe  the  Penobscot  River. 
(Soe  map  of  Maine.)  57.  How  is  Port  Royal  situated  ?  (See  map,  p.  10.) 

XYL  58.  How  was  negro  slavery  introduced  into  the  English  colonies  in 
America  ?  59.  What  can  you  say  of  the  commencement  of  cotton  culture  ?  60. 
How  did  the  planters  get  their  wives  ? 

XVII.  61.  How  long  did  peaceful  relations  continue  between  the  whites  and 
Indians?  62.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  massacre. 


VIRGINIA.  35 


XVIII.  The  affairs  of  the  colony  caused  frequent  meetings 
of  the  London  Company.     These  were  largely  attended  by  the 
stockholders,  and  exciting  debates,  often  of  a  political  charac 
ter,  took  place.     The  freedom  of  speech  manifested  on  such 
occasions  displeased   King  James,  and   he  determined  to  ac 
complish  the  dissolution  of  the  company.     Under  the  pre 
text,  therefore,  that  the  disasters  to  the  colony  were   the  re 
sult  of  bad  government,  the  dissolution  was  effected,  and,  in 
1624,  Virginia  became  a  royal  province. 

XIX.  The  celebrated  "  Navigation  Act,"  which  secured  to 
English   ships  the  monopoly  of  the  carrying  trade  with  Eng 
land,  and  seriously  abridged  the  freedom  of  colonial  commerce, 
was    passed   by  Parliament  in   1651.     It  was  not  at  first  en 
forced  against  Virginia,  but  after  its  re-enactment  in  1660,  with 
new  provisions,  it  was  rigorously  executed,  despite  the  remon 
strances   of  the   colonists.     In    1673,  Charles  II.,  of  England, 
granted  to   Lord  Culpepper   and  the  Earl  of  Arlington,  "  all 
the  dominion  of  land  and  water  called  Virginia,"  for  the  term 
of  thirty-one  years. 

XX.  The  complaints  of  the  people  grew  louder  and  louder. 
In  addition  to  this  lavish  grant,  and  the  oppressiveness  of  the 
"  Navigation    Act,"    the    colonists    were    restricted    in    the 
elective  franchise ;  were  required  to  conform  to  the  doctrines 
and  rituals   of  the  Church  of  England  ;  and    the  taxes  levied 
were   unequal   and   oppressive.     They  wanted  but  an  excuse 
for  appearing  in   arms,  and  it  was  soon  found  in  the  invasion 
made  by  the  Susquehanna  Indians.     The  invaders  penetrated 
Virginia  from  the   north,  and  carried  desolation  and  death  to 
many  a  lonely  plantation. 

XVIII.  QUESTIONS. — 63.  Why  did  the  London  Company  have  frequent  meetings? 
64.  What  can  you  say  of  the  meetings  ?     65.  What  did  King  James  determine  upon  ? 
66.  Why  ?    67.  When  did  he  accomplish  his  purpose  ?    68.  What  was  his  pretext 
for  so  doing  ? 

XIX.  69.  When  was  the  celebrated  "Navigation  Act"  passed  ?    70.  What  was  its 
most  obnoxious  feature  ?     71.  How  did  it  affect  the  colonial  commerce  ?     72.  What 
can  you  say  of  its  enforcement  ?    73.   What  grant  of  Virginia  was  afterward  made  to 
two  persons? 

XX.  74  Of  what  did  the  people  complain  ?    75.  What  did  they  seek  ?     76.  What 
excuse  was  soon  found  ?     77.  What  did  the  Susquehannas  do  ? 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


XXL  The  people,  knowing  Governor  Berkeley's  measures 
for  defense  to  be  very  inefficient,  dem-anded  permission  to 
arm  and  protect  themselves ;  but,  being  refused,  they  united 
ostensibly  to  repel  the  Indian  invaders;  and  thus  a  struggle  for 
popular  liberty  broke  out  in  1676,  known  as  Bacon's  Rebel 
lion.  Nathaniel  Bacon,  from  whom  the  movement  took  its 
name,  was  at  once  pointed  out  as  the  leader.  His  social  po 
sition  was  good ;  he  was  eloquent  and  courageous. 

XXII.  With  a   force    of  five   hundred   men  he  marched 
against  the  Indians,  whom  he  met  and  defeated ;  and  though 
Berkeley  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  those  in  arms  rebels, 
no  notice  was  taken  of  the  fulmination.     The  success  against 
the   Indians  inspired  the  insurgents  with  confidence.     They 
made  demands  which  Berkeley  consented  to   grant;  but  it 
soon  becoming  evident  that  he  was  acting  treacherously,  a 
desultory  civil  war  broke  out,  in  the  course  of  which  James 
town  was  burned  to  the  ground. 

XXIII.  Just  as  the  success  of  the  rebellion  seemed  to  be 
established,  and  plans  in  respect  to  a  new  government  were 
about  to  be  adopted,  Bacon  suddenly  died.     The  governor 
then  pursued  vigorous  measures,  and,  regaining  his  former 
power,  caused  twenty-two   of   the    insurgents  to  be  hanged. 
Fines,  imprisonments,  and  confiscations  disgraced  his  adminis 
tration  until  he  was  recalled  by  the  king,  in  1677. 

XXIV.  Berkeley's  successor  was  Lord  Culpepper,  to  whom 
and  the  Earl  of  Arlington  the  country  had  been  granted  in 
1673,  as   previously   stated.     Virginia   then  became  a  pro- 


XXI.  QUESTIONS.— 78.  What  demand  did  the  people  make  of  the  governor?     79. 
Who  was  the  governor?    80.  How  did  he  treat  their  demand  ?    81.  What  was  the 
consequence  ?     82.  Who  was  the  leader  of  the  insurgents  ? 

XXII.  83.  Eelate  the  incidents  of  the  rebellion. 

XXIII.  84.  What  misfortune  befell  the  insurgents?    85.  What  was  Berkeley's 
conduct  afterwards  towards  them  ? 

XXIV.  86.    Who   succeeded    Berkeley    as    governor    of   Virginia?      87.  What 
change  was  then  made  in  the  character  of  the  government?    88    How  long  did  Vir 
ginia  continue  as  a  proprietary  government?    89.  What  can  you  eay  of  the  subse 
quent  government  ? 


M  ASS  ACHUSETTS. 


37 


prietary  government.  Culpepper  continued  to  rule  until 
1684,  when,  in  consequence  of  his  mismanagement,  the  king 
revoked  the  grant  made  to  him  and  Arlington,  and  deprived 
him  of  his  office.  Virginia  thus  became  a  royal  province 
again,  and  so  remained  till  the  REVOLUTION. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

FROM    ITS    SETTLEMENT,    IN    1620,    TO    THE    UNION    OF    NEW 
ENGLAND    COLONIES,    IN    1643. 


I.  CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH,  who  had  performed  so  creditable 
a  part  in  the  settlement  of  Virginia,  set  sail  from  London  in 
1614,  with  two  ships,  for  the  purpose  of  trade  and  discovery 


MASSACHUSETTS. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  "When  do  \ve  next  hear  of  Captain  Johr. 
Smith?  2.  With  how  many  vessels  did  he  sail  from  England?  3.  Where  did  he 
intend  to  go?  4.  What  was  his  object?  5.  What  did  he  accomplish?  6.  What 
wrong  was  perpetrated  upon  the  Indians? 


38 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


in  the  region  of  Cape  Cod.  He  reached  the  American  coast, 
examined  the  shores  from  the  Penobscot  Biver  to  Cape  Cod, 
and  prepared  a  map  of  the  country,  to  which  he  gave  the 
name  of  New  England.  The  luster  of  the  expedition,  unfor 
tunately,  was  very  much  dimmed  by  the  act  of  Thomas  Hunt, 
who  commanded  one  of  the  ships  :  by  him  twenty-four  of  the 
natives  were  captured  and  taken  to-  Spain,  where  they  were 
sold  into  slavery. 

IT.  The  original  Ply 
mouth  Company  havhig 
been  superseded  by  an 
other,  called  the  Coun 
cil  of  Plymouth,  King 
James  granted  to  the 
latter,  in  1620,  absolute 
ly  and  exclusively,  all  the 
territory  between  the 
40th"  and  48th  parallels 
of  north  latitude,  ex 
tending  from  the  Atlan 
tic  to  the  Pacific.  It 
was  not,  however,  under 
the  direction  of  this 
council,  or  with  the  aid 
of  the  King,  that  the  first 
permanent  settlement  in 
New  England  was  made, 
but  by  a  small  band  of 
Pilgrims,  dissenters  from  the  Church  of  England,  who  fled 
from  their  own  country  to  find  an  asylum  from  religious  per- 

IL  QUESTIONS. — 7.  What  company  superseded  the  Plymouth  Company?  8. 
What  grant  was  made  to  the  new  company  ?  9.  Through  which  Atlantic  State 
does  the  40th  parallel  of  north  latitude  run  ?  (See  map  of  United  States.) 
10.  Through  what  large  island  does  the  4Sth  parallel  run  ?  (See  map  of 
North  America.)  11.  By  whom  was  the  first  permanent  settlement  made  in 
New  England?  12.  What  direction  and  aid  should  they  have  had?  13.  Why 
did  the  Pilgrims  leave  England  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


39 


secution.     The  sect  to   which  they  belonged   were  known  in 
England  as  Puritans. 

III.  They  at  first  went  to  Amsterdam,  in  Holland,  whence 
they  removed  to  Leyden  (lir-den.)  At  Leyden  they  lived  in 
great  harmony  for  about  eleven  years,  under  the  pastoral  care  of 
John  Robinson ;  but,  from  various  causes,  they  became  dis 
satisfied  with  their  residence  in  Holland,  and  desired  to  plant  a 
colony  in  America,  where  they  might  enjoy  their  civil  and  reli 
gious  rights  without  disturbance.  After  much  solicitation  they 
obtained  a  grant  of  land  from  the  London  Company,  and,  being 


G E  RM A N 
^m  OCEAN 


III.  QUESTIONS.— 14.  To  what  place  did  they  first  go  after  leaving  England  ?  15.  In 
what  direction  from  London  is  Amsterdam  ?  (See  map.  p.  39.)  16.  To  what  place  did 
they  remove?  17.  How  long  were  they  at  Leyden?  18.  Who  was  their  pastor  at 
Leyden?  19.  "Why  did  they  leave  Holland?  20.  From  whom  did  they  obtain  a 
grant  of  land  ?  21.  What  arrangement  did  they  make  with  some  merchants  ? 


40  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 

without  means,  formed  a  contract  with,   some  London  mer 
chants,  who  furnished  the  capital  for  the  undertaking. 

IV.  As  many  as    could    be    accommodated    embarked  on 
board  a  vessel  called  the  Speedwell,  but  the  larger  portion  re 
mained  at  Leyden  with  Robinson.     The  ship  sailed  to  South 
ampton,   England,  where    she   was  joined  by   another    ship, 
called  the  Mayflower,  with  a  body  of  Puritans  from  London. 
The  two  vessels   soon   set  sail,  but  had  not  gone  far  before 
the  Speedwell  was  found  to  need  repairs,  and  they  entered  the 
port  of  Dartmouth,  England.     They  started  a  second   time, 
but  again  put  back,  this  time  to  Plymouth,  where  the  Speed 
well  was  abandoned  as  unseaworthy. 

V.  Then,  after  permitting  those  who  chose  to  abandon  the 
enterprise,  the  Mayflower  set  sail  alone,  with  one  hundred  and 
one  persons, — men,   women,    and   children, — the    most    dis 
tinguished   of  whom   were   John   Carver,  William   Brewster, 
Miles    Standish,   William    Bradford,   and    Edward    Winslow. 
After  a  boisterous  passage   of  sixty-three  days,  they  reached 
the  American  coast,  and  in  two  days  after  were  safely  moored 
in    Cape  Cod  Bay.     In   the    cabin  of  the  Mayflower,  before 
they  landed,  they  agreed  to  and  signed  a  solemn  compact,  by 
the  terms  of  which  they  were  to  be  ruled,  and  immediately  after 
they  unanimously  elected  John  Carver  governor  for  one  year. 

VI.  Several  days  were  spent  by  exploring  parties  in  search 
ing  for  a  favorable  locality  to  commence  the  settlement.     At 
length,  on  the  21st  of  December,  1620,  they  all  landed  at  a  place 
which  they  called  Plymouth,  in  memory  of  the  hospitalities 
which  had   been  bestowed   upon  them  at  the  last  English  port 

IV.  QUESTIONS.— 22.  Did  they  all  leave  Holland  ?  23.  Who  remained  ?  24.  On 
board  of  what  vessel  did  they  sail  ?  25.  To  what  place  did  the  Speedwell  first  go  ? 
26.  What  accession  was  made  to  the  company  at  Southampton  ?  27.  What 
then  took  place  ?  28.  What  further  can  you  state  of  the  Speedwell  ? 

Y.  29.  From  what  place  did  the  Mayflower  set  sail  alone  ?  30.  "With  how  many 
persons  ?  31.  Who  were  the  most  distinguished  of  them  ?  32.  What  kind  of  a 
passage  did  they  have  ?  33.  What  did  they  do  before  leaving  the  ship  ? 

YI.  84.  In  what  way  were  several  days  spent  ?  35.  When  did  they  land  ? 
36.  At  what  place  ?  37.  Why  did  they  call  it  Plymouth  ?  38.  What  can  you  say 
of  their  sufferings  ?  39.  What  befell  Carver's  family  ?  40.  Who  succeeded  him  as 
governor  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS.  41 

from  which  they  had  sailed.  The  winter  was  severe,  and  in  less 
than  five  months  nearly  half  of  that  Pilgrim  band  died  from 
the  effects  of  exposure  and  privations, — Governor  Carver  and 
his  wife  being  among  the  number.  William  Bradford  was 
thereupon  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy,  and  during  thirty  years 
he  continued  to  be  a  prominent  man  in  the  colony. 

VII.  In  April,  of  1621,  a  treaty  of  friendship  was  made 
with  Massasoit  (mas-sa^oit'),  chief  of  the  Wampanoags 
(wom-pa-no'-ags),  which  was  sacredly  kept  for  more  than  thirty 
years.  Canonicus,  the  great  chief  of  the  Narragan setts,  who 
regarded  the  English  as  intruders,  kept  the  colonists  in  fear 
for  awhile;  but  the  decided  course  of  Bradford  eventually 
compelled  him  to  sue  for  peace. 

YIII.  In  the  mean  time  other  influences  were  at  work  to  ex 
tend  the  range  of  settlements.  A  company  composed  of  gen 
tlemen  who  Avere  interested  in  the  fisheries  and  trade  of  New 
England,  having  purchased  a  tract  of  land,  sent  out  an  ex 
pedition  of  a  hundred  persons,  under  the  charge  of  John  En- 
dicott.  These  reached  Salem  in  1628,  and  made  a  settle 
ment,  thus  laying  the  foundation  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay 
Colony.  The  proprietors  soon  after  obtained  a  charter  from 
the  king,  under  the  incorporated  title  of  "  The  Governor  and 
Company  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  in  New  England." 

IX.  Accessions  were  rapidly  made  to  the  new  colony,  and 
settlements  at  Charlestown  and  other  places  were  made.  An 
important  change  took  place  in  1629,  by  which  the  govern 
ment  of  the  company  was  transferred  from  London  to  New 
England.  This  induced  men  of  fortune  and  intelligence  to 
become  interested,  among  whom  was  John  Winthrop,  who 

VII.  QUESTIONS. — 41.  What  important  treaty  was  made  ?    42.  For  bow  long  a 
time  was  the  treaty  observed  ?    43.  What  can  you  say  of  Canonicus  ? 

VIII.  44.  What  settlement  was  made  in  1628?    45.  In  what  direction  from  Ply 
mouth  is  Salem  ?     (See  map  p.  31.)     46.  What  led  to  the  settlement    of  Salem  ? 
47.  When  was  Salem  settled  ?    48.  WThat  charter  was  afterward  obtained  by  the 
proprietors  of  Salem  ? 

IX.  49.  What  can  you  say  of  the  growth  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  ?    50. 
What  induced  Winthrop  and  others  to  join  <he  colonists?    51.  When  was  Eoston 
settled  ?    52.  By  whom  was  it  settled  ? 


. 

42  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 

was  afterward  elected  governor,  and  who  set  sail  for  the  col 
ony  in  the  beginning  of  April,  1630.  Winthrop*  was  accom 
panied  by  about  three  hundred  families,  mostly  Puritans, 
who  settled  at  Boston  and  adjacent  places,  in  1630. 

X.  The   banishment  of  Eoger  Williams,   in    1635,  was  an 
event  not  only  important  in  itself,  but  also  On  account  of  the 
principle    it    enunciated.     Though    a   Puritan,   Williams   de 
nounced  the  religious  intolerance  practiced  in  New  England, 
for  which,  as  well  as  certain   opinions  touching  civil  matters, 
he  was  banished.     Nor  was  this  the  only  banishment.     A 
Mrs.  Hutchinson,f  who  persisted  in  holding  meetings  of  her 
own  sex,  and  promulgating  peculiar  views,  was  also  compelled 
to  leave. 

XI.  An  act  of  the  "  General  Court"  at  Boston,  in  1636,  by 
which  about  two  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  for  the 
purpose  of  founding  a  public  school  or  college,  led  to  the  es 
tablishment  of  what  is  now  the  oldest  literary  institution  in 
America.     In   1638,  the   Kev.  John  Harvard  bequeathed  up 
wards  of  three  thousand  -dollars  to  it,  which,  in  honor  of  the 
benefactor,  was  named  Harvard   College.     Its  location  is  at 
Cambridge  (kame'-brij^  about  three  miles  from  Boston. 

*  John  Winthrop  was  born  in  Groton,  county  of  Suffolk,  England,  in  1588.  He  was  re-elected  governor 
of  Massachusetts  eVery  year  until  1634.  With  the  exception  of  two  or  three  years,  he  was  afterwards 
deputy  governor  or  governor  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1649. 

t  Mrs.  Anne  Htitchinson,  upon  being  sentenced  to  banishment,  at  first  went  to  Rhode  Island.  After 
the  death  of  her  husband,  which  occurred  in  1 642,  five  years  later,  she  removed  with  her  children  to  New 
Netherlands.  The  Indians  and  the  Dutch  were  then  at  war,  and,  in  an  attack  made  by  the  former,  her 
house  was  set  on  fire,  and  she  and  all  her  family,  except  one  child,  either  perished  in  the  flames  or  were 
massacred  by  the  savages. 


X.  QUESTIONS. — 53.  What  intolerance  was  shown  towards  Eoger  Williams?    54. 
What  towards  a  woman  ? 

XI.  55.  Give  an  account  of  the  establishment  of  Harvard  College.     56.  How  is 
Cambridge  situated?     (See  map,  p.  120.) 


NEW    HAMPSHIRE. 


43 


NEW    HAMPSHIEE. 

I.  The  Council  of  Ply 
mouth,  it  will  be  recol 
lected,  in  1620  obtained 
a  grant  of  land  including 
the  whole  of  what  is  now 
known  as  New  England. 
In  1622,  a  portion  of  this 
grant  —  that  extending 
from  the  Merrimac  to  the 
Kennebec — was  ceded  by 
the  council  to  Ferdinand 
Gorges  (gor'-jez)  and 
John  Mason,  two  of  its 
most  active  members. 
Gorges  and  Mason  called 
the  territory  which  they 
thus  obtained  Laconia, 
and,in  the  spring  of  1623, 
sent  emigrants  who  made  settlements  at  Little  Harbor,  near 
Portsmouth,  and  at  Dover.  These,  then,  were  the  first  settle 
ments  in  New  Hampshire. 

II.  In  1629,  the  Rev.  John  Wheelwright  and  others,  who 
evidently  did  not  consider  the  grant  to  Gorges  and  Mason  as 
of  much  value,  purchased  of  the  Indians  all  the  territory  be- 


NEW    HAMPSHIRE. 

In  1629  John  Mason  obtaine< 

a  grant  of  the  territory  between 

the    Merrimac    and    Piscat 

Rivers,   calling  it  New   Han'ip- 


p- 
hire    in   commemoration  of  the 


fact  that  he  had  once  been  gov 
ernor  of  Portsmouth,  in  Hamp 
shire  counly,  England.  The  Seal 
of  the  State'is  shown  above.  New 
Hampshire  has  no  motto. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE.— I.  QUE8TIONS.—1.  How  did  the  Council  of  Plymouth  dispose 
of  a  portion  of  their  lands  in  1622?  2.  Describe  the  Merrimac  River.  (See  map 
p.  37.)  3.  Describe  the  Kennebec.  (See  map,  p.  10.)  4.  What  name  did  Gorges 
and  Mason  give  to  their  country?  5.  What  rivers  bounded  Laconia?  6.  How  is 
Portsmouth  situated?  (See  map,  p.  44.)  7.  In  what  direction  from  Portsmouth  is 
Dover?  (See  map,  p.  44.) 

II.  8.  What  purchase  of  territory  was  made  in  1629?  9.  How  did  this  purchase 
conflict  with  the  claims  of  Gorges  and  Mason  ?  10.  Into  what  body  of  water  does 
the  Piscataqua  flow  ?  (See  map,  p.  44.)  11.  What  grant  did  Mason  obtain  in  1629  ? 
12.  What  name  did  he  give  to  the  country? 


44 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


tween  the  Merrimac  and  Piscataqua.  In  the  same  year 
Mason  obtained  from  Gorges  a  grant,  in  his  own  name  alone, 
of  the  country  which  Wheelwright  had  purchased,  and  to 
this  he  gave  the  name  of  New  Hampshire. 

III.  The  different  settlements  of  New  Hampshire  in  time 
came  to  be  governed  by  different  proprietors ;  but  the  people, 
believing  their  interests  would  be  promoted  by  a  change,  in 
1641  formed  a  union,  and  placed  themselves  under  the  pro 
tection  of  Massachusetts.  This  privilege  was  enjoyed  for 
a  period  of  nearly  forty  years,  when,  in  1680,  the  two  colo 
nies  were  separated  by  order  of  the  king,  and  New  Hampshire 
became  a  royal  province. 

IV.  In  the  following  year  a  vex 
atious  controversy  began,  as  to  the 
proprietorship  of  the  lands,  which 
continued  for  a  number  of  years. 
This  dispute  grew  out  of  the  claims 
which  the  heirs  of  Mason  had  laid  to 
all  the  territory  between  the  Merri 
mac  and  Piscataqua,  and  it  was  not 
terminated  until  they  relinquished 
all  the  unoccupied  portions  of  the 
province.  During  the  wars  known  as  King  Philip's  and  King 
William's,  the  settlers  of  New  Hampshire  suffered  severely 
from  the  incursions  of  the  Indians.  In  one  case,  the  attack 
upon  Dover  in  the  latter  war,  twenty-one  persons  were  killed, 
and  others  were  captured  and  taken  to  Canada. 

V.  The  district  of  New  Hampshire  was  several  times  con 
nected  with  Massachusetts, — the  first  from  1641  to  1680,  as 
previously  stated ;  but,  in  1741,  it  became  a  separate  prov 
ince,  and  so  continued  till  the  Revolution. 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 13.  What  change  in  the  government  of  the  New  Hampshire 
settlements  took  place  in  1641?     14.  Give  a  further  account  of  the  political  con 
nection  between  New  Hampshire  and  Massachusetts.     (See,  also,  paragraph  V.) 

IV.  15.  "What  controversy  respecting  lands  began  in  1681?    16.  Give  some  ac 
count  of  it.     IT.  How  did  the  wars  of  King  Philip  and  King  William  aftect  the  set 
tlements  of  New  Hampshire? 


PORTSMOUTH   AND   VICINITY. 


CONNECTICUT. 


45 


CONNECTICUT. 

I.  IN  1630  the  Coun 
cil    of    Plymouth  ceded 
to  the  Earl  of  Warwick 
the  soil  of  Connecticut ; 
and    this    grant,   in   the 
following  year,  was  trans 
ferred   to  Lord  Say-and- 
Seal,    Lord   Brooke,  and 
associates. 

II.  As  the  Dutch,  at  the 
time,  laid  claim  to  all  the 
territory  thus  ceded,  they 
resolved  to   prevent  any 
settlements    being    made 
within  the    limits   of  the 
new  grant.      According 
ly,  they  proceeded    from 
New  York,  sailed  up  the 
Connecticut      River      to 
where       Hartford      now 

stands,  and  there  erected  a  fort.  The  structure  was  hardly 
completed  when  Captain  William  Holmes  and  a  company  from 
Plymouth  sailed  up  the  river,  and,  though  forbidden  by  the 
Dutch,  who  threatened  to  fire  upon  them  if  they  attempted  to 
pass  the  fort,  the  English  kept  on  unhurt,  and  commenced 
the  settlement  of  Connecticut,  at  Windsor  (win'-zer),  by 
erecting  in  that  year,  1633,  a  trading-house  there. 

III.     In  the   autumn   of  1635,  a   company  of  sixty  men, 

CONNKCTICUT.-I.     QUESTIONS.-!.    What  grant  of  land  was  made  in   1630?    2. 
What,  in  1631? 

II.  3.  What  resolution  did  the  Dutch  determine  upon?    4.  What  action  did  they 
accordingly  take  ?    5.  When  and  where  was  Connecticut  first  settled  ?     6.  D 
<he  Connecticut  River.    (See  map  of  New  England.) 


46  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


women,  and  children  journeyed  from  Massachusetts  through 
the  wilderness,  and  settled  at  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Weth- 
ersfield.  At  about  the  same  time  a  colony  was  commenced 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut,  which,  in  honor  of  Lord 
Say-and-Seal  and  Lord  Brooke,  was  called  Saybrook.  But 
the  migration  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hooker,  in 
1636,  was  one  of  the  most  important  to  Connecticut.  With 
about  a  hundred  persons  he  departed  from  the  vicinity  of 
Boston,  and,  after  a  toilsome  journey  through  swamps  and 
forests,  arrived  in  the  valley  of  the  Connecticut.  His  people 
settled  mostly  at  Hartford. 

IV.  It  was  at  this  time  that  difficulties  with  the  Indians 
began  to  arise.  The  Pequods,  a  warlike  tribe  inhabiting  the 
southeast  part  of  Connecticut,  committed  many  acts  of  hos 
tility,  and  sought  an  alliance  with  the  Narragansetts  in  an 
effort  to  exterminate  the  colonists ;  but,  through  the  exer 
tions  of  Roger  Williams,  the  league  was  prevented.  The 
Indians,  however,  continuing  their  murderous  depredations, 
a  court,  summoned  at  Hartford,  in  1637,  formally  declared 
war  against  them. 

Y.  Soon  a  force  of  ninety  colonists,  with  about  the  same  num 
ber  of  Mohegan  Indians,  started  against  the  foe.  The  expedi 
tion,  commanded  by  Captain  John  Mason,  sailed  down  the 
Connecticut  and  along  Long  Island  Sound,  and  landed  at  a  point 
in  the  southwestern  part  of  Rhode  Island.  Here  it  was  join 
ed  by  other  Indian  allies,  until  the  whole  force  amounted  to 
not  less  than  five  hundred  men.  Mason  proceeded  by  quick 
marches,  and  surprised  the  chief  fort  of  the  Pequods,  situated 

III.  QUESTIONS. — 7.  "What  account  can  you  give  of  *ho  settlements  made  in  the 
autumn  of  1635?    8.  Of  the  colony  at  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut?    9.  Of  the 
migration  conducted  by  Hooker? 

IV.  10.  "Who  were  the  Pequods?    11.  What  alliance  did  they  try  to  bring  about? 
12.  How  was  it  prevented  ?    13.  When  and  by  whom  was  war  declared  against  the 
Pequods  ? 

V.  14.  "What  expedition  was  sent  against  them  ?     15.  Give  an  account  of  the 
movements  of  the  expedition.     16  At  what  place  was  the  chief  fort  of  the  Pequods 
situated  ?  17.  How  is  New  London  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  47.)  18.  What  was  the 
result  of  the  expedition  ? 


CONNECTICUT. 


on  the  Mystic  River,  eight  miles  northeast  of  New  London.  It 
and  the  wigwams  were  burned,  and  more  than  six  hundred 
men,  women,  and  children  perished  by  fire  or  were  slain. 

VI.  The  Pequods  ne\:er  recovered  from  their  great  loss. 
The  severe  blow  dealt  them  was  promptly  followed  by  vigor 
ous  measures,  until  finally  the  survivors,  about  two  hundred  in 
number,  surrendered  in  despair,  and.  were  sold  into  captivity 


LONG  ISLAND  SOUND 


or  incorporated  with  other  tribes.  So  complete  was  their 
overthrow  that  the  very  name  of  Pequods  was  no  longer 
heard. 

VII.  A  third  colony  was  established  in  Connecticut,  in 
1638,  called  the  New  Haven  colony.  The  land  was  bought 
of  the  Indians,  and  under  the  guidance  of  the  Rev.  John 
Davenport  and  Theophilus  Eaton,  a  colony,  remarkable  for  the 


VI.  QUESTIONS.— 19.  What  effect  did  the  blow  have  upon  the  Pequods?    20. 
What  further  account  can  you  give  of  the  Pequods  ? 

VII.  2.    When  was  a  third  colony  established  in  Connecticut?    22.  By  whom? 
28.  At  what  place?    24.  How  is  New  Haven  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  47.) 


48  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


religious  /spirit    that    marked    its   laws,    was    plauted    and 
flourished. 

VIII.  It  will  be  seen  that  three  colonies  were  established 
in   Connecticut,  namely  :  the  Connecticut  colony,  embracing 
Windsor,    Hartford,    and    Wethersfield,    the     inhabitants    of 
which  acknowledged  the  authority  of  Massachusetts ;  the  Say- 
brook  colony ;  and  the  New  Haven  colony.     The   one  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Connecticut,  Saybrook,  maintained  its  separate 
existence   until  1 644,  when  it  was  annexed  to  the  Connecticut 
colony.     Then  there   were   only  two.     These  were  united  in 
1665,  under  a   royal   charter  granted  by  Charles  II.,  king  of 
England.     This  charter  was  exceedingly  liberal,  and  confirm 
ed  in  every  particular  the  constitution  which  the  people  had 
adopted  at  Hartford,  twenty-six  years  before. 

IX.  For  a  number  of  years  the  colonists  of  Connecticut  en 
joyed   comparative    freedom    from  anxiety  and  molestation  ; 
but,  in   1687,  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  who  had  been  appointed 
royal  governor    of  New    England,    appeared   before  the  As 
sembly,  then  in  session   at   Hartford,  and  demanded  the  sur 
render  of  their  charter.     A  discussion  at  once  arose  which  was 
protracted  till  evening,  when  the  charter  was  brought  in  and 
laid  upon  the  table  ;  but  just  as  Andros  was  stepping  forward 
to  take  it,  the  lights  were  suddenly  extinguished.     When  the 
candles  were  relighted,  the  document  could  not  be  found :  it 
had  been  carried  away  by  Captain  AVadsworth,  and  hid  in  the 
hollow  of  a  tree  which  was  afterward  known  as  the  Charter  Oak. 

X.  Andros,   notwithstanding  his   inability  to  procure  the 
charter,  assumed  the  government,  and  administered  it  in  his 
own  name  until  he  was  seized  at  Boston,  in  1689,  and  sent  to 
England,  for  trial  on  a  charge  of  maladministration  of  public 
affairs.     The  people  then  received  the  charter  from  its  hiding - 

VIII.  QUESTIONS.— How  many  colonies,  in  all,  were  established  in  Connecticut?  ' 
26.  Give  their  names.    27.  What  settlements  did  the  Connecticut  colony  embrace? 
28.  What  became  of  the  Saybrook  colony  ?    29.  What  union  afterward  took  place? 

IX.  30.  What  demand  was  made  of  the  Connecticut  people  in  1687?    31.  Give  an 
account  of  the  proceedings  that  followed. 

X.  32.  What  further  can  you  say  of  Andros  ?    33.  Of  the  charter  ? 


RHODE    ISLAND. 


49 


place,  and  Connecticut  again  assumed  her  position  as  an  in 
dependent  colony. 

~ 

RHODE    ISLAND. 

I.  UPON     the  "banish 
ment  of  Roger  Williams* 
from    Massachusetts,    he 
remained  several  months 
with    the  Narragansetts, 
and  then  fixed  his  habi 
tation  on  the  spot  where 
the    city   of  Providence 
now     stands.     This  was 
in  the   year  163G.     The 
place  selected  by  him  for 
settlement  was  purchased 
of  the  Indians,  and  to  it 
he  gave  the  name  which 
it    still    bears,  to    com 
memorate  "  (rod's  merci 
ful  providence  to  him  in 
his    distress."     Williams 
was   prompt  to  proclaim 

religious  toleration  in  his  new  home,  and  the  rules  governing 
the  colony  were  made  by  a  majority  of  the  inhabitants ;  con 
sequently  immigrants  came  in  great  numbers,  mostly  from  the 
oppressed  of  the  neighboring  colonies. 

II.  A  year  after,  William  Coddington,  who  had  become  dis- 

*  Roger  Williams  was  born  in  Wales,  in  1606.     He  died  in  Rhode  Island,  in  1683. 

RHODE  ISLAND.— I.  QUESTIONS.—!.  When  was  Rhode  Island  settled  ?  2.  At  what 
place?  3.  By  whom?  4.  How  did  Williams  procure  the  land?  5.  Why 
was  Providence  so  called?  6.  What  induced  immigrants  to  flock  to  Rhode 
Island  ? 

II.  7.  What  settlement  was  made  by  Coddington?  8.  Why  did  he  leave  Bos 
ton  ?  9.  What  was  Coddington's  settlement  afterward  called  ?  10.  What  was 
Williams1  s  afterwards  called? 


settled  there,  in 
resembled  the  Island  of  Rhodes 
in  the  Mediterranean,  thev  call 
ed  it  Rhode  Island:  hence  the 
name  of  the  State.  The  State 
Coat  of  Arms  is  Riven  above.  Th« 
motto  is.  In  God 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


satisfied  with  his  residence  in  Boston,  in  consequence  of  the 
church  opposition  to  which  he  had  for  a  long  time  been  sub 
jected,  accepted  an  invitation  from  Williams,  and,  with 
eighteen  others,  purchased  from  the  Indians  the  island  of 
Rhode  Island,  and  settled  there.  This  settlement  was  after 
wards  known  as  the  Rhode  Island  Plantation,  and  that  of 
Williams  as  the  Providence  Plantation. 

III.  It  was  claimed  on  the  part  of  Plymouth,  and  the  as 
sumption  was  supported  by  Massachusetts,  that  the  lands 
whereon  Williams  and  Coddington  had  settled  belonged  to 
Plymouth,  and  that  consequently  the  two  settlements  were 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  that  colony.  Rather  than  acknowl 
edge  this  claim,  Williams  went  to  England  and  obtained  from 
Parliament  a  free  charter  of  incorporation,  whereby  the  two 
settlements  of  Rhode  Island  were  united,  in  1644,  under  one 
government,  as  the  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations. 
IV.  After  Charles  II.  ascended  the 
throne  of  England,  Rhode  Island,  in 
1663,  obtained  a  new  charter.  When 
Andros  assumed  the  government  of 
New  England,  operations,  under  the 
charter,  were  for  the  time  necessarily 
suspended ;  but  immediately  after 
his  seizure  at  Boston,  as  elsewhere 
stated,  the  charter  again  became  the 
fundamental  law  of  the  colony,  and 
was  the  only  constitution  of  the  State 
till  1842. 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 11.  What  claim  did  the  colonies  of  Plymouth  and  Massachu 
setts  set  up  ?  12.  What  did  Williams  do  in  consequence  ?     13.  When  were  the  two 
plantations  united?     14.  Under  what  name  ? 

IV.  15.  By  whom  was  a  new  charter  granted  to  Ehode  Island  ?    16.  When  was  it 
granted?     17.  What  can  you  say  of  it?    18.  What  interruption  to  its  operation  was 
for  a  time  suffered  ?     19.  When  was  the  administration  of  affairs  under  the  charter 
resumed?    20.  Till  what  year  did  the  charter  then  continue  in  operation  ?     21.  How 
many  years  passed  from  the  time  it  was  granted  till  its  final  supersedure  ? 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  51 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGB 

1.  When,  where,  and  by  whom  was  Virginia  settled  ? 27 

2.  -What  misfortunes  did  the  colony  for  a  time  encounter? 28 

3.  Give  an  account  of  Edward  Wingfield 27,  28 

4.  State  how  Smith  attained  to  the  presidency 28 

5.  What  excursions  and  explorations  did  he  make  ? 28,  30 

6.  What  misfortune  befell  him  while  up  the  Chickahominy  ? 30 

7.  What  parade  and  show  did  the  Indians  make  of  him? 30 

8.  What  then  did  they  determine  to  do  with  him? 30 

9.  Who  was  Pocahontas,  and  how  did  she  save  Smith  ? 30 

10.  How  many  men  did  Smith  find  at  Jamestown  upon  his  return?.   31 

11.  What  selfishness  were  some  of  them  contemplating  ? 31 

12.  How  was  a  change  in  the  condition  of  the  colony  effected?.  ...   31 

13.  How  long  did  the  London  Company  hold  their  first  charter?.  . .   32 

14.  Whom  did  the  company  appoint  governor  for  life  ? 32 

1 5.  How  long  did  Smith  remain  in  the  colony,  and  why  did  he  leave  ?  32 

16.  Give  an  account  of  the  "Starving  Time"  in  Virginia 32,  33 

17.  What  change  took  place  in  the  affairs  of  Virginia  in  1012  ?.    . .   33 

18.  Give  an  account  of  Pocahontas  after  she  saved  Smith's  life. .  33,  34 

19.  Give  an  account  of  Argall's  expeditions  from  Virginia 34 

20.  What  additions  were  made  to  the  Virginia  colony  in  1G20?.  ...   34 

21.  What  change  took  place  in  the  affairs  of  Virginia  in  1673? 35 

22.  Give  an  account  of  Bacon's  Rebellion 35,  36 

23.  What  account  can  you  give  of  Virginia  after  the  Rebellion?.  30,  37 

24.  What  of  Captain  John  Smith  after  he  left  Virginia  ?  37,  38 

25.  What  grant  of  land  was  made  to  an  English  company  in  1020?.   38 

26.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  of  Massachusetts 38,  39,  40 

27    What  can  you  say  of  Massasoit  and  Canonicus  ? 41 

28.  How  was  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  founded? 41 

29.  What  took  place  in  1629  and  1630,  in  relation  to  that  colony  ? .  41,  42 

30.  What  intolerant  spirit  was  shown  by  the  colony  in  1635? 42 

31.  What  joint  grant  of  land  was  made  to  Gorges  and  Mason  ? 43 

32.  What  two  settlements  were  made  in  1623  ? 43 

33.  What  two  grants  of  the  same  land  were  made  in  1629?    .  .  .43,  44 

34.  What  further  can  you  state  of  the  colonial  history  of  New  H.  ?  44 

35.  How  did  Lord  Say-and-Seal  and  Lord  Brooke  get  Connecticut  ?  45 

36.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  made  at  Windsor 45.  46 

37.  Give  an  account  of  the  Saybrook  colony 46,  48 

38    Give  an  account  of  the  Pequod  War 46,  47 

39.  Give  an  account  of  the  New  Haven  colony '. 47,  48 

40.  State  how  the  three  colonies  of  Connecticut  were  united 48 

41.  Give  an  account  of  the  two  settlements  made  in  Rhode  Island  49,  50 


52  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

FROM    THE    UNION    OF    THE    NEW    ENGLAND    COLONIES,    IN 
1643,    TO    "  THE     FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR." 

I.  IN  1643  a  union  was  formed  by  the  four  colonies  of 
Massachusetts,  Plymouth,  Connecticut,  and  New  Haven,  the 
object  being  to  secure  mutual  protection  against  the  encroach 
ments  of  the  Dutch  and  French,  and  for  better  security  against 
the  hostility  of  the  Indians.  When,  five  years  after,  Rhode 
Island  desired  to  be  admitted  to  the  confederacy,  the  re 
quest  was  not  granted,  because  she  refused  to  be  incorporated 
with  Plymouth,  as  part  of  that  colony,  and  thus  lose  her 
separate  existence.  The  general  affairs  of  the  union  were 
managed  by  a  board  of  commissioners,  consisting  of  two 
from  each  colony ;  and,  in  this  way,  the  confederacy  ex 
isted  for  nearly  fifty  years.  When,  at  last,  it  was  destroyed, 
by  the  loss  of  their  charters,  the  colonists  still  cherished  a  de 
sire  for  union. 

IT.  In  1656  a  lamentable  trouble  commenced,  growing  out 
of  the  arrival  in  that  year  of  a  number  of  Quakers  from  Eng 
land.  A  report,  which  represented  them  to  be  a  people  of 
peculiar  opinions  and  conduct,  had  preceded  them,  and  those 
who  first  arrived  were  consequently  sent  back  at  once.  Shortly 
after,  a  law  was  passed,  intended  to  prohibit  their  coining  into 
the  united  colonies  at  all ;  but  this  failing  of  its  object — the 
Quakers  still  continuing  to  come — another  law  was  enacted, 
decreeing  the  punishment  of  death  upon  all  who  returned  from 
banishment. 


MASSACHUSKTTS.— I.  QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  union  was  formed  in  1643  ?  2,  What 
request  did  Rhode  Island  make  ?  3.  Why  was  it  not  granted  ?  4.  How  were  the 
general  affairs  of  the  union  conducted  ? 

II.  5.  What  arrival  took  place  in  1656?  6.  What  was  done  with  those  who  first 
arrived  ?  7.  Why  were  they  sent  back  ?  8.  Did  this  course  keep  the  Quakers  from 
coming  ?  9.  What  severe  law  was  thereupon  enacted  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS.  53 


III.  This  also  failed  of  its  object.     Many  of  the  banished  re 
turned,  four  were  executed,  some  were  publicly  whipped,  and 
others  were  cast  into  prison.     The  great  severity  of  the  law 
finally  caused   a   general    feeling  of  condemnation ;    a    wide 
spread  sympathy  for  the    accused  began  to  be  felt,  and,  after 
five  years  of  trouble,  the  atrocious  act  was  repealed. 

KING  PHILIP'S  WAR. 

IV.  During  the  life  of  Massa- 
soit,    the  treaty    of  friendship 
made    between   him    and  the 
people  of  Plymouth  was  faith 
fully  kept.     After   his    death, 
his    two    sons,  Alexander    and 
Philip,   were  looked    upon    as 
being  unfriendly  to  the  whites  ; 
and  when,  upoti   the  death  of 
the  elder  brother,   Philip    be 
came  chief,  trouble  began  to  be  KING  PHILIP. 
anticipated. 

Y.  It  was  evident  to  the  Indians  that  the  spreading  settle 
ments  were  fast  reducing  their  domains  and  breaking  up  their 
hunting-grounds  ;  and  they  saw  plainly,  in  the  growing  power 
of  the  whites,  their  own  inevitable  extinction.  Nothing  short 
of  a  combination  of  all  the  New  England  tribes  for  the  ex 
termination  of  the  colonists,  it  was  thought,  could  arrest  the 
tide  against  them  ;  and  Philip,  so  it  was  alleged,  was  the  lead 
ing  spirit  in  plotting  the  combination.  A  converted  Indian, 
who  had  been  sent  as  a  missionary  among  his  people,  was  the 
principal  informer  against  the  chief.  This  man  was  after 
ward  found  murdered.  The  execution  by  the  whites  of 

III." QUESTIONS. — 10.  What  effect  did  the  law  have  ?    11.  How  were  the  Quakers 
then  punished  ?    12.  What  further  can  you  say  of  the  troubles  ? 

IV.  13.  Who  was  Alexander  ?    14.  Philip  ?    15.  To  what  position  did  Philip  at, 
tain? 

V.  16.  What  became  evident  to  the  Indians  ?    17.  How  did  the  Indians  suppose 
they  could  be  saved  from  extinction  ?   18.  Who  was  supposed  to  be  the  leading  spirit 
in  plotting  an  Indian  combination  ?    19.  Who  informed  against  Philip  ? 


64 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


three  Indians,  who  had  been  arrested,  tried,  and  convicted  of 
the  murder,  may  be  considered  as  the  immediate  cause  of  the 
war. 


INDIAN  WARFARE. — THE    BURPKISE. 

VI.  The  first  attack  was  made  by  Philip,  in  1675,  upon 
the  people  of  Swanzey,  a  village  thirty-five  miles  southwest 
from  Plymouth.  The  alarm  was  given,  and  he  was  pursued, 
by  a  force  consisting  of  Plymouth  troops  and  volunteers 

QUESTIONS. — 20.  What  became  of  the  informer?  21.  What  was  the  immediate 
canse  of  Kinp:  Philip's  war  ? 

VI.  22.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  upon  Swanzey.  23.  To  what  place  was 
Philip  pursued?  21  Where  is  Mount  Hope  situated ?  (See  map,  p.  37.)  25.  What 
can  vt>u  sav  of  the  war  that  followed  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS.  55 


from  Boston,  as  far  as  his  home  at  Mount  Hope,  which  he 
was  forced  to  abandon.  He  sought  safety  in  a  swamp.  Here 
he  was  besieged  for  a  number  of  days,  but  at  length  made  his 
escape,  with  the  most  of  his  warriors.  The  war  that  followed 
was  of  the  most  desolating  character.  The  savages,  grown 
desperate,  burned  village  after  village,  and  carried  death  and 
destruction  throughout  the  country  for  miles  around. 

VII.  Although  a  treaty  of  peace  had  been  made  with  the 
Narragan  setts,  they  proved  unfaithful  to  their  obligations,  and 
became  the  allies  of  Philip.     This  becoming  known,  a  strong 
force  was  sent  against  them,  and,  in    an  immense  swamp  in 
the  southern  part  of  Rhode  Island,  they  were  defeated  with 
great    loss.     Yet  they   continued  their  depredations  till  the 
death  of  Philip,  which  occurred  in    1676.      The  shot  of  a 
faithless  Indian  terminated  the  life  of  the  wily  chief. 

VIII.  A  controversy,  which  had  been  going  on  for  a  num 
ber  of  years,  between  the  heirs  of  Gorges  and  Mason  and  the 
Massachusetts  colony,  concerning  the  province  of  Maine,  was, 
in  1677,  decided  by  judicial  authority  in   favor  of  the  heirs, 
and  Massachusetts    then    purchased   their    interest.      Three 
years  after,  a  separation  of   New  Hampshire  from   Massachu 
setts   was  declared,  and  the   former  became  a  royal  province 
— the  first  in  New  England  ;    but  the    title  to  Maine  was  re 
tained  by  Massachusetts  until  the  year  1820. 

IX.  The  English  Parliament,  with  a  view  to  monopolizing 
the  trade   with  the    colonies,  passed  the  "  Navigation   Act." 
The  opposition  to  this,  as  well  as  to  other  obnoxious  laws,  as 
shown  by  Massachusetts,  displeased  the  king,  James  II.,  and 
he  therefore  deprived  that    colony  of  her  charter.     Sir  Ed 
mund  Andros,  who,  by  his  subsequent  career,  made  himself 

VII.  QUESTIONS.— 26.  How  did  the  Narragansetts  behave?    27.  What  followed? 
23.  What  became  of  Philip? 

VIII.  2y.   What  controversy   was  settled   in  167T?     30.    How  was  it  settled? 
31.  What  took  place  three  years  after?    32.  Till  what  time  was  Maine  a  part  of 
Massachusetts  ? 

IX.  33.  Why  was  the  " Navigation  Act"  passed?    34.  How  was  the  law  treated 
by  Massachusetts?    35.  What  did  the  king  then  do? 


56  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


infamous,  on  account  of  his  unjust  and  oppressive  government, 
was  sent  to  govern  New  England. 

X.  These  proceedings  on  the  part  of  the  king  rendered 
him  exceedingly  unpopular, — so  much  so,  that  when  the  news 
of  the  English  Revolution  and  James's  dethronement  reached 
Boston,  it  caused  great  rejoicing.  Andros  and  the  most  ob 
noxious  of  his  officers  were  seized  and  sent  to  England,  and 
the  former  mode  of  government  was  again  established. 

KING   WILLIAM'S   WAR. 

I  XI.  James  fled  to  France,  and  William,  Prince  of  Orange, 
and  Mary,  his  wife,  the  eldest  daughter  of  James,  were  called 
to  the  English  throne,  as  king  and  queen  of  that  countrv. 
The  cause  of  the  fugitive  king  was  earnestly  espoused  by  the 
French  monarch,  and  this,  principally,  led  to  a  contest  between 
the  two  powers,  known  in  history  as  King  William's  War,  in 
which  the  respective  colonists  became  involved  and  suffered 
terribly. 

XII.  During  the  early  part  of  the   contest,  which   lasted 
from  1689  to  the  peace  of  Ryswick  (riz'-vrick),  in  1697,  the 
French  and  their  Indian  allies  made  expeditions  against  Do 
ver,  Schenectady  (ske-neJc'-ta-de},  and  other  settlements  in  the 
northern   colonies,   and  committed  barbarities  of  the   most 
shocking  character.    To  check  these  incursions,  an  expedition, 
under  Sir  WTilliam  Phipps,  was  dispatched  by  Massachusetts 
against  Nova  Scotia,     The  capture  of  Port  Royal  was  easily 
accomplished,  and  Phipps  returned  to  Boston  with  a  large 
amount  of  booty. 

XIII.  A    second   undertaking,  of  greater  magnitude,   wa? 

X.  QUESTIONS. — B6.  What  made  James  II.  unpopular  in   Massachusetts?     3T. 
What,  consequently,  caused  great  rejoicings  there  ?    33.  What  treatment  was  meted 
out  to  A 7id n is  ? 

XI.  39.  To  what  place  did  James  retreat?     40.  Who  then  was  made  king  of 
England  ?    41.  Who,  queen  ?    42.  What  was  the  principal  cause  of  King  William's 
War? 

XIL  43.  How  long  did  the  war  last?  44.  What  places  did  the  French  and  In 
dians  attack?  45.  How  is  Dover  situated  ?  (See  map,  p.  44.)  46.  How  is  Schenec 
tady  situated?  (See  map,  p.  62.)  47.  Give  an  account  of  Phipps's  expedition  against 
*tova  Scotia. 


MASSACHUSETTS.  57 


planned  by  the  New  England  colonies  and  New  York,  hav 
ing  for  its  object  the  conquest  of  Canada,  though  the  pros 
pect  of  plunder  gave  to  it  all  the  vitality  it  possessor!.  A 
large  naval  force,  under  Sir  William  Phipps,  left  Massachusetts, 
while  a  land  expedition  proceeded  from  New  York ;  but  the  un 
dertaking  proved  a  signal  failure.  The  land  troops  reached  the 
head  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  then,  because  no  means  of  trans 
portation  were  provided,  turned  back.  The  expedition  by  water 
was  pushed  with  no  more  energy  and  dispatch,  and  it  too  failed. 

XIV.  Phipps,  after  his  return,  was  sent  to  England,  for  the 
purpose  of  procuring  aid  in  the  further  prosecution  of  the  war, 
and  also   to   obtain   for  Massachusetts    a    restoration  of  the 
charter  which  King  James  had   taken  away.     His  mission,  as 
regards  the  first  purpose,  was   unsuccessful :    as  regards   the 
second,  King  William  refused  to  restore  the  old  charter,  but, 
instead,  he  granted  a  new  one,  which   united  Massachusetts, 
Plymouth,  Maine,  and  Nova  Scotia  in  one  royal  government, 
and  upon  Phipps  was  conferred  the  office  of  governor. 

XV.  One  of  the  very  first  acts  of  the  new  governor  was 
the  formation,  in  1692,  of  a  court  to  try  certain  persons  who 
were  accused  of  witchcraft,  the  belief  in  which,  at  the  time, 
prevailed  among  the  people  of  Salem  and  neighboring  towns. 
Twenty  persons  were  put  to  death,  more  than   fifty  were  tor 
tured  or  frightened  into  a  confession,  and  many  suffered  im 
prisonment.    The  delusion,  which  lasted  more  than  six  months, 
was  finally  dispelled,  and  the  most  of  those  who  had  partici 
pated  as  prosecutors  in  the  unrighteous  work  confessed  their 
error;  still  there  were  some,  the  most  prominent  of  whom  was 
Cotton  Mather,  an  eccentric  but  influential  minister,  who  de 
fended  their  course  to  the  last. 

XIII.  QUESTIONS. — 48.  What  second  undertaking  was  planned?    49.  What  save 
to  it  its  vitality  ?    50.  Give  an  account  of  the  land  expedition.     51.  Of  the  expedition 
by  water.    52.  How  is  Lake  Champlain  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  62.) 

XIV.  53.  Why  was  Phipps  sent  to  England  ?    54.  How  successful  was  he  ? 

XV.  55.  What  was  one  of  the  first  acts  of  Governor  Phipps  ?    56.  How  is  Sa 
lem  situated?    (See  map,  p.  37.)    57.  How  many  persons  were  put  to  death?    5& 
How  many  were  tortured  or  frightened  into  a  confession  ?    59.  What  further  ac 
count  can  you  give  of  the  delusion  ? 

3* 


58  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


XVI.  King  William's  War  continued  to  afflict  the   colo 
nies,  extending  over  a  period  of  about  eight  years,  till  it  was 
brought  to  a  close,  as  before  stated,  by  the  treaty  of  1697. 

QUEEN  ANNE'S  WAR. 

XVII.  Upon  the  death  of  James  II.,  which   occurred   in 
France,  in  lYOl,  the  French  monarch  acknowledged  his  son, 
who  was  then  in  exile,  to  be  the  lawful  heir  to  the  English 
throne.     This  tended  to  produce  a  spirit  of  resentment  in 
England,  where  the  crown  had  been  settled  upon  Anne  (aw), 
the  second  daughter  of  James.     While  the  English  were  mak 
ing  preparations  for  war,  King  William  died,  and  Anne  became 
sovereign  of  England.     The  interference  of  France  in  the  mat 
ter  of  the  succession  to  the  English  crown,  in  connection  with 
other  causes,  led  to  a  war  between  England  on  the  one  side, 
and  France  and  Spain  on  the  other,  which  is  known  in  Amer 
ica  as  Queen  Anne's  War,  but,  in  Europe,  as  the  War  of  the 
Spanish  Succession. 

XVIII.  In  consequence  of  a  treaty  of  neutrality  which  the 
confederated  tribes  of  Indians,  commonly  known  as  the  Five 
Nations,  had  made  with  the  French  in  Canada,  New  York  did 
not  suffer  from  any  invasion  from  the  north,  the  Five  Nations 
occupying  lands  within  that  colony.     The  Aveight  of  the  war, 
therefore,  fell  upon  the  people  of  New  England.     Bodies  of 
French  and  Indians  made  incursions  from  Canada,  fell  upon 
the  defenceless  villages,  and  murdered  or  carried  into  captivity 
the  helpless  inhabitants. 

XIX.  The  capture  of  Port  Royal,  in  1710,  after  an  unsuc 
cessful  attempt  made  three  years  before,  was  the  most  impor 
tant  event  of  the  war.*  The  name  of  the  place  was  thereupon 


XVII.  QUESTIONS. — 60.  What  course  did  the  French  monarch  pursue,  upon  the 
death  of  James  II.  ?    61.  How  did  this  affect  the  English  people  ?    62.  While  prepa 
rations  were  being  made  for  war,  what  occurred  ?    63.  What  were  the  causes  of 
Queen  Anne's  War  ?    64.  By  what  other  name  was  the  contest  known  ? 

XVIII.  65.  How  did  New  York  escape  invasion  during  the  war  ?     66.  Where  was 
the  weight  of  the  war  fult? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


59 


changed  to  Annapolis,  in  honor  of  the  English  queen,  and 
Acadia  was  permanently  annexed  to  the  British  realm.  The 
contest  continued  about  eleven  years,  hostilities  having  com 
menced  in  1702,  and  closed  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  (u'-trekt), 
in  1713 

KING  GEORGE'S  WAR. 

XX.  A  peace  of  nearly  thirty  years  followed,  which  was 
broken  during  the  reign  of  George  II.,  by  King  George^s  War. 
This  contest  had  its  origin  in  European  disputes,  relating,  prin 
cipally,  to   the  kingdom  of  Austria,  and,  for    that  reason,  is 
known  in  Europe  as  the  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession. 

XXI.  War   having  been  declared  between  England  and 
France  in  1744,  the  colonial  possessions  were  at  once  involv 
ed.    The  most  important  event  was  the  capture  of  Louisburg 
(loo'is-burff),  by  a  force,  mostly  of  New  England  troops,  under 
William  Pepperill,  aided  by  an  English  fleet,  commanded  by 
Commodore  Warren.     The  contest  between  the  two  nations 
continued  about  four  years,  and  was  terminated  by  the  treaty 
of  Aix-la-chapelle  (akes-la-sha-pel'),  in  1748,  by  which  all  ac 
quisitions  of  territory  which  had  been  made  by  England  and 
France  during  the  war  were  mutually  restored. 

XIX.  QUESTIONS.— 67.  What  was  the  most  important  event  of   the  war?     6& 
When  was  Port  Koyal  captured?    69.  What  change  took  place  in  the  name?    70. 
Why  was  the  name  so  changed?    71.  What  permanent  annexation  was  made  to  the 
British  realm?    72.  How  long  did  the  war  continue? 

XX.  73.  How  long  did  peace  continue  after  King  William's  War?     74.  What 
war  then  broke  out?     75.  What  was  the  cause  of  King  George's  War?    '<6.  By 
what  other  name  is  it  known  ? 

XXI  77.  When 'was  war  declared?  73.  What  was  the  most  important  event 
of  "the  war?  79.  How  long  did  the  war  continue  ?  80.  By  what  treaty  was  it  termi 
nated  ?  81.  What  provision  did  the  treaty  make  as  regards  acquisition  of  territory  ? 


00 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


NEW    YORK. 

I.  UNTIL  most  of  the 
large  bays  and  rivers  on 
the  eastern  side  of  North 
America  had  been  explor 
ed,  it  was  generally  sup 
posed  that  there  existed 
a  more  direct  and  less 
dangerous  passage  by 
water,  from  the  Atlan 
tic  to  the  Pacific,  than 
the  route  around  Cape 
Horn.  Among  those 
who  entertained  this  be 
lief  was  Henry  Hud 
son,*  an  English  naviga 
tor,  who,  actuated  by  the 
desire  to  become  the  for 
tunate  discoverer  of  such 
a  passage,  if  any  existed, 
made  four  voyages  to  the 
coast  of  America. 

II.  In  his  third  voyage,  made  in  1609,  while  sailing  in  the 
service  of  "  The  Dutch  East  India  Company,"  he  discovered 
the  river  which  now  bears  his  name.  Having  sailed  up  the 
stream  to  the  head  of  ship  navigation,  and  explored  it  in  a 
small  boat  for  some  miles  further,  probably  as  far  as  Albany, 
he  returned  to  Europe. 

*  Hudson  made  his  fourth  voyage  in  1610.  While  in  Hudson's  Bay,  a  mutiny  occurring  among  his  men 
he,  with  tight  who  remained  faithful  to  him,  was  put  into  an  open  boat  and  abandoned.  Two  ships  were 
afterwards  sent  fro.n  England  to  make  search  for  him,  but  no  tidings  of  the  bold  navigator  could  ever  be 
gained. 


NEW    YORK. 

16K4,  fituyvesant  surren 
dered  New  Netherlands,  in  com 
pliment  to  the  Duke  of  York,  to 
whom  it  had  been  granted,,  New 
Amsterdam  was  called  New  York, 
a  name  which  was  also  applied  to 
the  whole  province.  Below  the 
Shield  of  the  State  (given  above)  is 
the  motto,  Excthior,  meaning  more 
elevated,  denoting  that  the  course 
of  the  State  is  onward  and  higher. 


I.  NEW  YORK.  —  QUKSTIONS.  —  1.  Who  was  Henry  Hudson  ?     2.  How  many  voy 
ages  did  he  make  to  the  coast  of  America  ?    3.  What  was  his  object  ? 

II.  4.  When  did  he  discover  the  Hudson?    5.  In  whose  employ  was  he  at  the 
time?    6.  How  far  up  the  Hudson  did  he  proceed?     7.  What  was  his  object?    8. 
Who  first  discovered  the  Hudson  liiver?     Ans.  —  Verrnz.nni  in  1574. 


NEW    YORK.  61 


III.  The  Dutch,  claiming 
that  Hudson's  discovery  gave 
them  a  title  to  the  country,  in 
1614  built  a  fort  on  Manhat 
tan  or  New  York  Island,  and, 
in  the  following  year,  built  a 
second  fort,  at  Albany,  which 
they  called  Fort  Orange.  Their 
claim  to  territory  included  the 
whole  region  from  Cape  Cod 
HENRY  HUDSON.  to  the  southern  shore  of  Dela 

ware  Bay,  though  that  part  in  their  possession  was  the  only 
portion  known  as  New  Netherlands. 

IV.  The  actual  colonization  of  the  country  did  not  com 
mence  until  1623.  In  that  year,  under  the  auspices  of  a  new 
organization,  called  "The  Dutch  West  India  Company,"  two 
settlements  were  made ;  one  at  Fort  Orange,  the  site  of  Al 
bany,  and  the  other  on  Manhattan  Island,  to  which  the  name 
of  New  Amsterdam  was  given.  The  company  offered  a  large 
tract  of  land  and  certain  privileges  to  every  individual  who 
would  form  a  settlement  of  fifty  persons.  This  led,  more  than 
two  centuries  afterward,  to  very  serious  disturbances,  known 
as  the  "  anti-rent  difficulties." 

Y.  New  Netherlands  had,  in  the  course  of  time,  four  Dutch 
governors,  the  first  of  whom  was  Peter  Minuits  :  he  was  suc 
ceeded  by  Wouter  Van  Twiller,  during  whose  administration 
a  controversy  was  begun,  occasioned  by  the  alleged  encroach 
ments  of  the  English  on  the  eastern  end  of  Long  Island  and 
on  the  Connecticut  River.  Sir  William  Kieft  (keeft),  the  third 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 9.  What  claim  to  territory  did  the  Dutch  make  ?    10.  When 
and  where  did  they  build  two  forts?    11.  How  is  Albany  situated ?    (See  map,  p. 
62.)    12.  What  territory  was  known  as  New  Netherlands  ? 

IV.  13.  When  was  New  York  first  colonized  by  the  Dutch  ?     14.  What  settle 
ments  were  then  made?      15.   What  inducements  were   oft'ered  to  settlers?     16. 
What  difficulties  followed,  a  long  time  after? 

Y.  17.  Give  in  order  the  names  of  the  four  successive  Dutch  governors  of  New 
Netherlands.  18.  What  occurred  during  Van  Twiller's  administration  ?  19.  What, 
during  Kieft's  ?  20.  What  was  Kieft's  fate  ? 


62 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


governor,  involved  the  colony  in  a  strife  with  the  Swedes  of 
Delaware,  whose  settlements  he  considered  as  encroachments 
upon  New  Netherlands.  He  also,  by  his  unwise  and  inhu 
man  conduct,  brought  on  a  disastrous  war  with  the  In 
dians.  After  an  administration  of  about  nine  years,  the  West 
India  Company  deprived  him  of  his  office.  On  his  return  to 
Europe,  the  ship  in  which  he  sailed  was  wrecked,. and  the 
guilty  man  perished. 


THE  STATE  OF 

NEW     YORK 


***&+*& 

t»i> 

>    ^  ^/fflfr  *la*t***rtr\ 


VI.  Peter  Stuyvesant,  the  fourth  and  last  of  the  Dutch 
governors,  arrived  in  1647,  when  he  commenced  a  vigorous 
though  often  arbitrary  rule.  He  conciliated  the  Indians, 
made  a  treaty  settling  boundary  disputes  with  the  English, 


VI.  QUESTIONS.— 21.  What  did  Stuyvesant  accomplish  ?  22.  What  was  the  con 
sequence?  23.  What  did  the  people  desire?  24.  What  did  they  demand?  25. 
How  was  their  demand  treated  ? 


NEW    YORK. 


63 


PETEK   8TUYVESANT. 


gained  by  conquest  the  Swedish  settlements  on  the  Delaware, 

and  by  judicious  regulations  did 
much  to  encourage  commerce. 
The  consequence  was,  that  many 
immigrants  came  from  the  op 
pressed,  the  discontented,  and 
the  enterprising  of  other  colo 
nies  and  European  nations ;  and 
soon  a  body  of  people  were 
gathered  together  who,  notwith 
standing  all  their  privileges,  de- 
I  sired  other  and  greater  ones. 
They  even  demanded  a  share  in 

the  government;  but  Stuyvesant  resisted,  and  his  conduct  was 

afterwards  approved  by  the  home  government. 

VII.  In  1664  Charles  II.,  in  entire  disregard  of  the  claims 
of  the  Dutch,  granted  to  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  the 
whole  region  from  the  Connecticut  River  to  Delaware  Bay, 
and  a  fleet,  under  Colonel  Nicolls,  was  sent  to  take  possession 
of  the  territory.     In  the  mean  time,  all  that  portion    no\f 
known  as  New  Jersey  was  sold  by  the  duke  to  Lord  Berke 
ley  and  Sir  George  Carteret. 

VIII.  The  appearance  of  the  English  fleet  before  New  Am 
sterdam  convinced   Stuyvesant,  when  too  late,  of  the  impru 
dence  of  his  conduct  in  refusing  the  demand  of  the  colonists. 
They,  hoping  to  enjoy  more  freedom  under  English  rule,  de 
termined  to   comply  with   Nicolls's   summons  to  surrender; 
but  Stuyvesant,  faithful  to  his  employers,  the  Dutch  West 
India  Company,  declined  to  sign  the  articles  of  capitulation 

VIL  QUESTIONS.— 26.  Who  was  the  Duke  of  York  ?  27.  From  whom  did  he  re- 
ceive  an  extensive  grant?  28.  When  did  he  receive  it?  29.  What  region  was 
granted?  30.  What  was  done  to  procure  possession  of  the  territory?  31.  What 
disposition  did  the  duke  make  of  a  portion  of  his  grant? 

VIIL  32.  What  mistake  had  Stuyvesant  made  ?  33.  How  did  it  prove  to  be  a 
mistake?  34.  What  can  you  say  of  Stuyvesantfs  subsequent  conduct?  35.  What 
Changes  In  names  took-  place?  36.  Who  was  the  first  English  governor  of  New 
York.' 


64  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


until  the  town  was  actually  in  the  possession  of  the  English, 
The  new  occupants  changed  the  name  of  New  Amsterdam  to 
New  York,  a  name  which  was  afterward  applied  to  the  whole 
territory  under  the  control  of  the  duke ;  and  Fort  Orange 
was  called  Albany.  Nicolls  was  the  first  English  governor. 

IX.  In  16*73,  during  a  war  between  England  and  Holland, 
the  Dutch  regained  possession  not  only  of  New  York,  but  of 
New  Jersey  and   the   settlements    on   the   Delaware.     Their 
hold,  however,  proved  of  brief  duration ;  for,  by  the  treaty  of 
peace,  made  a  few  months  after,  the  whole  territory  was  re 
stored  to  the  British  crown.     To  remove  all  doubts  concern 
ing  the  Duke  of  York's  title  to  the  lands,  a  new  charter,  con 
firming  the  former  grant,  was  given  by  the   king,  and  under 
it    Sir    Edmund    Andros    w^as    appointed    governor.       When 
Charles  II.  died,  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  ascended  the 
throne  as  James  II.      But,   in   consequence   of  the  arbitrary 
conduct  of  James,  a  revolution   took  place,  the  king  fled  to 
France,  and  William  and  Mary  were   proclaimed  joint  mon- 
archs  of  England. 

X.  The  intelligence  of  these  proceedings  in  England  was- 
received  in  New  York  with  demonstrations  evincing  the  satis 
faction  of  the  people.     Jacob  Leisler  (llce'-ler\  aided  by  sev 
eral  hundred  armed    men,  and  with  the   approbation   of  the 
citizens  generally,  took  possession  of  the  fort  in  the  name  of 
the  new  sovereigns.     Although  never  officially  recognized  as 
governor,  Leisler  continued  at  the  head  of  affairs,  managing 
with  prudence  and  energy,  for  more  than  two  years,  his  son-in- 
law,   Milborne,  acting  as  his  deputy.      Upon   the  arrival  of 
Governor   Sloughter  (slaw'-ler),  bearing  a  commission  direct 


IX.  QUESTIONS.— 37.  What  occurred  in  1673?    38.  How  long  did  the  Dutch  keep 
possession  ?    89.  What  grant  was  then  given  a  second  time  ?    40.  Who  succeeded 
Charles  II.  as  king  of  England?    41.  What  can  you  say  of  James's  rule?    42.  What 
was  the  consequence? 

X.  43.  How  was  the  news  of  the  English  revolution  received  in  New  York  ?    44 
What  did  Leisler  do?    45.  How  long  was  he  the  acting  governor?    46.  Who  was  his 
deputy?    47.  When  did  Leisler  surrender  his  authority?    48.  Did  this  satisfy  the 
enemies  of  Leisler  or  not  ?    49.   What  was  the  fate  of  Leisler  and  Milborne  ? 


NEW    YORK.  65 


from  the  English  sovereigns,  Leisler  surrendered  all  authority 
into  his  hands.  This  woutd  not  satisfy  the  enemies  of  Leis 
ler:  they  were  bent  upon  his  destruction.  So  he  and  Mil- 
borne  were  arrested,  tried  on  a  charge  of  treason,  and  con 
demned  to  death.  Sloughter,  while  drunk  at  a  feast,  signed 
the  death-warrant,  and  both  were  executed. 

XL  In  1741  the  Dutch  church  and  other  buildings  in  the 
city  of  New  York  were  burned,  and  a  house  was  robbed  by 
slaves.  Witnesses  testified  that  the  negroes  had  conspired  to 
burn  the  city,  murder  the  inhabitants,  and  set  up  a  govern 
ment  of  their  own.  An  intense  excitement  among  all  classes 
followed,  and  before  it  was  allayed  more  than  thirty  persons, 
condemned  as  having  been  engaged  in  the  plot,  were  exe 
cuted,  and  others  were  transported  to  foreign  parts.  Doubt 
less  a  plot  of  some  kind  had  existed,  though  the  accounts  of  it 
were  evidently  greatly  exaggerated,  and  many  innocent  per 
sons  were  made  to  suffer. 

XII.  The  history  of  New  York  during  the  next  few  years, 
and  till  the  commencement  of  the  French  and  Indian  War, 
contains  no  events  of  much  importance.  During  King 
George's  War,  which  commenced  in  1744  and  continued  near 
ly  four  years,  the  Indians,  in  alliance  with  the  French,  made 
frequent  incursions  into  the  territory  between  Albany  and 
Crown  Point,  and  a  number  of  skirmishes  took  place  ;  but  in 
the  great  final  struggle  for  territory  between  England  and 
France,  which  had  its  beginning  in  1754,  New  York  took  no 
inconsiderable  part. 


XL  QUESTIONS.— 50.  WTiat  took  place  in  1741  ?  51.  What  testimony  was  pro 
duced  ?  52.  What  followed  ?  53.  What  punishments  were  inflicted  ? 

XIL  54.  When  did  King  George's  War  commence  ?  55.  By  what  name  is  that 
war  known  in  Europe  ?  Ans. — As  the  "  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession.''''  56.  How 
did  New  York  suffer  during  King  George's  War  ?  57.  How  is  Albany  situated  ? 
(See  map,  p.  62.)  58.  How,  Crown  Point?  (See  same  map.)  49.  What  war  broue 
out  in  1754  ?  Ans.— The  French  and  Indian  War. 


66 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


NEW    JEESEY. 


I.  THE  territory  of 
New  Jersey  was  included 
in  the  Dutch  province  of 
New  Netherlands.  The 
precise  date  of  the  first 
settlement  within  its  lim 
its  is  not  ascertained  :  it 
is  known,  however,  that 
the  Dutch  had  a  trading 
settlement  at  Bergeh  as 
early  as  1622  ;  and,  in 
1623,  they  built  Fort 
Nassau,  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Delaware  River,  a 
few  miles  below  Philadel 
phia;  but  the  settlement 
made  at  Elizabeth,  in 
1664,  by  emigrants  from 
Long  Island,  is  considered 
as  the  beginning  of  colo 
nization  in  New  Jersey. 

II.  As  stated  in  the  colonial  history  of  New  York,  the 
Duke  of  York,  to  whom  the  English  king  had  granted,  in 
1664,  the  whole  province  of  New  Netherlands,  in  the  same 
year  sold  New  Jersey  to  Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Car- 
teret.  Philip  Carteret,  brother  of  Sir  George,  was  the  first 
governor  ;  and,  by  settling  at  Elizabethtown,  now  called 
Elizabeth,  made  it  the  first  capital. 


NEW  JERSEY.— I.  QUESTIONS.— 1.  In  what  province  was  the  territory  of  New 
Jersey  included?  2.  Where, at  an  early  period,  did  the  Dutch  have  a  trading  set 
tlement  3.  When  did  they  build  Fort  Nassau  ?  4.  How  was  the  fort  situated? 
5.  WThen  was  New  Jersey  first  colonized  ?  6.  At  what  place  ?  7.  By  whom? 

II.     8.  How  did  Berkeley  and  Carteret  acquire  New  Jersey  ? 


NEW    JERSEY. 


67 


III.  The  liberal  constitution  published  by  the  proprietors, 
by  which  it  was  provided  that  no  rents  for  the  use  of  lands 
would  be  required  for  the  space  of  five  years,  induced  many 
persons  to  settle.     The  attempt  to  collect  the  rents,  after  the 
five   years,  produced    a   great   deal   of  ill   feeling,  especially 
among  those  who  had  purchased  lands  of  the  Indians,  they 
asserting  that  a  deed  from   the   aborigines  was  superior  to 
any  other  title.     After  disputing  about  two  years,  the  settlers 
revolted  and   elected    James  Carteret,  a   dissolute  son  of  Sir 
George,  governor. 

IV.  After  the  Dutch  had  resigned  possession  of  New  Neth 
erlands  by  treaty  stipulations,  in  1674,  New  Jersey,  a  portion 
of  the  territory  so  given  up,  was  again  granted  to  the  Duke  of 
York.     In  disregard  of  the  rights  of  Berkeley  and  Carteret, 
the  duke  appointed  Andros  governor  over  the  entire  reunited 
province,  but  afterward  agreed  to  restore  New  Jersey  to  the 
rightful   proprietors.      This  promise    he    only   partially  per 
formed. 

V.  Berkeley  having  sold  his  interest  in  the  proprietorship 
of  New  Jersey  to   Edward  Byllinge   (bil'-linge),  an  English 
Quaker,  the   purchaser,  in   consequence   of  pecuniary  embar 
rassment,  made  an  assignment  to  William  Penn  and  two  other 
Quakers.     The  proprietors  then  divided  the  whole  territory 
into  two  portions,  Carteret  taking  the  eastern,  which  there 
after  was  known  as  East  Jersey,  and  the  Quakers  taking  the 
western,  known   as  West  Jersey.     In    1682  New   Jersey  be 
came  the  exclusive   property  of  Quakers,  William  Penn  and 
eleven  of  his  brethren  having,  in   that   year,  purchased  the 
eastern  division. 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 9.  "What  induced  persons  to  settle  in  New  Jersey ?    10.  What 
was  the  consequence  when  an  attempt  was  made  to  collect  the  rents?    11.  After 
disputing  two  years,  what  did  the  people  do? 

IV.  12.  When  did  the  Duke  of  York  get  possession  of  New  Jersey  a  second 
time?    13.  What  wrong  did  the  duke  then  perpetrate?    14  Did  he  persist  in  the 
wrong  ? 

V.  15.  What  did  Berkeley  do  with  his  interest  in  New  Jersey?    16.  What  did 
Byllinge  do  with  his?    17.  What  division  was  then  made  of  the  territory?    la 
What  was  the  condition  of  things,  as  regards  ownership,  in  1682? 


68 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


UTTER  TAUT  OF 
NEW  JERSEY 
"WITH:  TOCixwnr  OF 
PHILADELPHIA 


VI.  When  the  Duke  of  York,  as  James  II.,  ascended  the 
throne  of  England,  in  seeking  to  annul  the  colonial  charters,, 
he  placed  New  Jersey  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Andros  ;  but 
the  revolution  in  England,  and  the  expulsion  of  the  tyrannical 
governor  from  America,  put  an  end  to  the  obnoxious  rule. 
The  Jerseys  were  in  an  unsettled  condition  until  the  proprie 
tors,  in  1702,  surrendered  their  powers  of  government  to  the 
crown..  The  two  provinces  were  then  united,  and  for  thirty- 
six  years  New  Jersey  was  a  gubernatorial  dependency  of  New 
York,  with  a  distinct  legislative  assembly  of  its  own.  In  1 738 
the  connection  was  severed  forever,  and  from  that  time  to  the 
Revolution  New  Jersey  was  a  separate  royal  province. 

VI.  QUESTIONS. — 19.  How  did  the  Duke  of  York,  as  James  II.,  act  towards  New 
Jersey?  20.  What  proceeding  put  an  end  to  the  obnoxious  rule?  21.  What  can 
you  say  of  the  subsequent  condition  of  New  Jersey  ?  22.  What  connection  after 
ward  existed  between  New  York  and  New  Jersey?  23.  What  can  you  say  of  the 
subsequent  colonial  history  of  New  Jersey? 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  69 


QUESTIONS. 

PAQK 

1.  When  did  the  New  England  colonies  form  a  union  ?  ..........  52 

2.  Which  of  the  colonies  was  not  admitted  to  the  union  ?  ........   52 

3.  Give  an  account  of  the  troubles  that  commenced  in  1656.  .  .  52,  53 

4.  What  were  the  names  of  Massasoit's  two  sons?  .......  .....   53 

5.  What  led  to  the  conflict  known  as  King  Philip's  War?  ----  .  .  .53,  54 

6.  When  and  how  was  the  war  begun  ?  ........................   54 

7.  Give  an  account  of  Philip's  subsequent  career,  .............  54,  55 

8.  Give  the  colonial  history  of  Maine.  .  .  .....................   55 

9.  In  what  did  the  conduct  of  Massachusetts  displease  King  James  ?  55 

10.  What  appointment  did  Andros  receive  from  the  King  ?   ----  55,  56 

11.  What  war  of  European  origin  broke  out  in  1689?  -----  ......   56 

12.  How  did  the  French  carry  on  the  war  in  America  ?  ...........  56 

13.  How  did  the  English,  under  Phipps,  retaliate  ?  ..............   56 

14.  Give  an  account  of  the  attempt  to  conquer  Canada  .........  56,  57 

15.  On  what  mission  was  Phipps  afterwards  sent?.  .  ............  57 

16.  What  was  the  result  of  his  efforts  in  England  ?  ..............  57 

17.  Give  an  account  of  the  "witchcraft  delusion"  .................  57 

18.  When  and  by  what  treaty  was  King  William's  War  closed?.  56,  58 

19.  In  how  many  years  after  did  the  next  war  break  out  ?  ........  58 

20.  What  were  the  causes  of  Queen  Anne's  War  ?  ...............  58 

21.  What  important  capture  did  the  English  make  in  1710?  ----  58,  59 

22.  What  country  was  then  called  Acadia?  ..................  ~.  .  .  .   19 

23.  When  did  Queen  Anne's  War  begin  and  end  ?  ...............  59 

24.  By  what  war  was  the  peace  of  the  colonies  next  disturbed?  ----  59 

25.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Louisburg  ................  59 

26.  When  did  King  George's  War  begin  and  end?   ..............  59 

27.  What  did  the  English  do  with  Louisburg  at  the  close  of  the  war?  59 

28.  When  and  by  whom  was  the  Hudson  River  discovered  ?  ......  60 

29.  What  was  Hudson's  object  in  exploring  the  river  ?  ...........  60 

30.  By  what  right  did  the  Dutch  claim  the  region  explored?  .......  61 

31.  When  did  the  Dutch  commence  to  colonize  New  Netherlands?.  61 

32.  What  can  you  state  of  Peter  Minuits  ?   ..................  61 

33.  By  whom  was  he  succeeded  in  the  office  of  governor?.  ...*...  61 

34.  What  account  can  you  give  of  Kieft's  rule  and  fate  ?  ......  61,  62 

35.  By  whom  was  Kieft  succeeded  in  the  office  of  governor  ?  .....  62 

36.  Give  an  account  of  what  occurred  in  1664  ...............  63,  64 

37.  Give  an  account  of  the  Leisler  and  Milborne  troubles  ......  64,  65 

38.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  of  New  Jersey  ............  66 

39.  What  connection  did  Penn  have  with  the  history  of  New  Jersey?  67 

40.  During  what  period  were  New  York  and  New  Jersey  united?.  68 

41.  When  afterward  was  New  Jersey  a  separate  province?  .......  68 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


MAKYLAND. 


I.  BY     the      charter 
granted    to    the    London 
Company    in     1609,  the 
limits  of  Virginia  were  ex 
tended,  and  embraced  all 
the  territory  now  forming 
the  States  of    Maryland, 
Virginia,  and  North  Caro 
lina.     The  dissolution  of 
the  company  having  been 
effected     in      1624,    the 
whole  region  became  the 
property  of  the  crown. 

II.  In    1631,  William 
Clayborne  obtained  from 
Charles  I.    a    license    to 
traffic   with  the  Indians. 
Under     this      authority, 
which  was  afterward  con 
firmed  by  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  he  established  two  trad 
ing-posts  :  one  on  Kent  Island,  in  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  the  other 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Susquehanna ;  but  the  permanent  settle 
ment  of  Maryland  was  accomplished  by  other  agencies. 

III.  Influenced  by  a  desire  to  provide  an  asylum  for  Catho 
lics,  then  persecuted  in  England,  Sir  George  Calvert,  a  Roman 
• 

MARYLAND.— I.  QUESTIONS.—!.  Was  Maryland  once  a  part  of  Virginia  ?  2.  What 
other  State  was  also  a  part  ?  3.  When  and  how  did  they  become  such  ?  4.  Wheii 
and  by  whom  was  the  right  to  make  divisions  of  the  whole  region  afterward  ac 
quired  ? 

II.  5.  What  license  did  Clayborne  obtain  ?    6.  "What  did  he  do  under  its  authority  ? 
7.  How  is  Kent  Island  situated?    (See  map,  p.     24.)    S.  Describe  the  Susquehanna 
River.     (See  map,  p.   85.)    9.  What  large  city  is  situated  southwest  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Susquehanna?     (See  same  map.) 

III.  10.  Who  was  Sir  George  Carteret  ?    11.  For  what  did  he  apply  to  the  king? 
12.  What  desire  influenced  him  ?     13.  Why  was  the  charter  issued  to  his  son  ? 


MARYLAND. 

The  province  granted  to  Cecil  C 
vert,  second  Lord  Baltimore,  in  I6'.li, 
was  named  in  the  charter  Terra  AIu- 
rias,  Mary's  Land,  in  honor  of  Queen 
Henrietta  Maria,  wife  of  Charles  I., 
the  English  monarch,  and  daughter 

f  Henry  IV.,   King  of  France.     Th 


motto  o'f  the   State,  translated,  is,  In- 
'  crease  and  Multiply, 


MARYLAND. 


71 


LORD     BALTIMORE    (SECOND). 


Catholic  nobleman,  whose  title 
was  Lord  Baltimore,  applied  for  a 
charter  to  establish  a  colony  in 
America.  King  Charles  readily 
agreed  to  make  the  grant,  but  be 
fore  the  document  received  the 
royal  seal,  Calvert  died.  It  was 
then  issued  to  Cecil  (se'-sil)  Cal 
vert,  son  of  Sir  George,  who,  by 
the  death  of  his  father,  inherited 
the  title  of  Lord  Baltimore. 

IV.  This  charter  was  the  most 

liberal  one,  in  every  respect,  that  had  thus  far  been  granted 
by  the  English  crown.  It  secured  to  emigrants  equality  in 
religious  rights  and  civil  freedom,  arid  made  the  government 
of  the  colony  independent  of  that  of  England.  It  also  pro 
vided  that  no  tax  should  be  levied  upon  the  colonists  by  the 
crown,  and  that  no  law  should  be  established  without  the 
sanction  of  the  freemen  or  their  deputies.  The  province  was 
called  Maryland,  in  honor  of  Henrietta  Maria,  wife  of  Charles  I. 

V.  The  first  body  of  emigrants  sent  by  Lord  Baltimore  con 
sisted  of  about  two  hundred  persons,  mostly  Roman  Catholics. 
Leonard   Calvert,  brother  of  the  lord  proprietary,  who  con 
ducted  them  from  England,  became  the  first  governor.     They 
arrived  in  1634,  and  at   once   commenced  a  settlement,  which 
they  anticipated  would   become   a    great  city,   calling   it    St. 
Mary's.* 

VI.  Clayborne,  from  the  first,  claimed  Kent  Island,  and  re 
fused  to  submit  to   the   authority  of  the   governor.     Having 
determined   to   defend   his   claim  by  force  of  arms,  a  severe 
skirmish  took  place,  in  which  his  party  suffered  defeat.     Clay- 

*  Scarce  a  trace  of  the  settlement  now  remains. 


IV.  QUESTIONS.— 14.  What  is  said  of  the   charter  ?     15.  Name  four    of  its  pro 
visions.    16.  What  is  said  of  the  colony's  name  ? 

V.  17.  When,  where,  and  by  whom  was  Maryland  settled? 

VI.  18.  What  claim  did  Clayborne  insist  upon  ?    19.  Give  an  account  of  the  skir 
mish  that  followed.     2tt  What  further  account  can  yon  give  of  Clayborne? 


72  COLONIAL    HISTORY. 

borne  himself  had  fled  to  Virginia  just  previous  to  the  battle, 
but  the  Maryland  Assembly  having  declared  him  guilty  of 
treason,  the  Governor  of  Virginia  sent  the  fugitive  to  England 
for  trial. 

VII.  His  claim  was  refused ;  but,  being  acquitted  of  the 
charge  of  treason,  he  returned  to  Maryland,  and,  in  1645,  in 
cited  a  rebellion,  in  the  course   of  which  he  made  himself 
complete  master  of  the  province,  and  compelled  the  governor, 
in  his  turn,  to  fly  into  Virginia.     In  the  following  year,  how 
ever,  Calvert  appeared  at   the   head  of  a  military  force   and 
recovered  possession. 

VIII.  After  the  governor's  resumption  of  office,  the  assem 
bly   enacted  a   law  known   as  the  "  Toleration  Act,"  which 
secured  the  free  exercise  of  religious  opinions  to  all   persons 
professing  belief  in  Jesus  Christ.     Although,  by  the  terms  of 
the   charter,  religious  freedom  was  guaranteed  to  every  indi 
vidual,  yet,  by  the  passage  of  this  act,  the  guarantee  received 
the  sanction  of  law. 

IX.  During  the  supremacy  of  Cromwell  and  the  Puritans 
in  England,   Parliament  appointed  commissioners,  of  whom 
Clayborne   was    one,   to  administer  the  government  of  the 
colony.     An  act  of  the  assembly  declared  that  Catholics  were 
not  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  laws  of  Maryland  :  this 
led  to  a  civil  war  between  the  Catholics,  who  adhered  to  the 
proprietor,  and  the  Protestants,  who  sided  with  Parliament. 
After  Cromwell's  death  the  rights  of  Lord  Baltimore  were 
restored,  and,  for  nearly  thirty  years,  the  colony  enjoyed  re 
pose. 

X.  Upon  the  death  of  the  second  Lord  Baltimore,  his  son, 
Charles  Calvert,  inherited  his  title  and  became  the  proprietor 
of  the   province.     He   retained  possession  until  1691,  when 

VII.  QUESTIONS. — 21.  Give  an  account  of  "  Clay  borne1  s  Rebellion." 

VIII.  22.  Of  the  Toleration  Act 

IX.  23.  How  did  Clayborne  get  to  be  a  commissioner  to  administer  the  affairs 
of  Maryland  ?    24.  Give  an  account  of  the  civil  war.    25.  What  change  took  placet 
after  the  death  of  Cromwell  ? 

X.  26.  What  further  can  you  state  of  the  colonial  history  of  Maryland? 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


73 


King  William  constituted  Maryland  a  royal  province,  in 
which  condition  it  continued  for  a  space  of  more  than  twenty 
years.  Finally,  in  1715,  the  proprietor's  rights  were  restored 
to  his  infant  heir,  the  fourth  Lord  Baltimore,  and  Maryland 
remained  a  proprietary  government  from  that  time  till  the 
Revolution. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


I.  INT  the  early  part 
of  1681,  William  Penn,* 
whom  we  have  already 
spoken  of  in  the  history 
of  New  Jersey,  actuated 
by  a  desire  to  found  a 
colony  where  civil  and 
religious  liberty  would  be 
enjoyed,  and  where  the 
people  might  dwell  to 
gether  in  the  bonds  of 
peace,  obtained  from 
Charles  II.,  in  payment  of 
a  debt  due  to  his  father, 
a  grant  of  all  the  territory 
within  the  present  limits 
of  Pennsylvania.  The 
permanent  settlement  of 
the  colony  dates  from 
the  founding  of  Philadel 
phia^  in  1682,  by  Penn, 


William  Penn  was  born  in  London,  in  16-i4.     He  died  at   Ruscorabe,  Berks 


t  Philadelphia,  signifying  brotherly  love,  though  the   name  of  a  city  in  Asia  Minor,  was  so  called  by 
Peun  because  of  its  intrinsic  significance. 


PENNSYLVANIA.— I.  QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  grant  of  land  was  made  in  1681  ?  2. 
What  was  Perm's  ruling  desire ?  3.  When  was  Pennsylvania  settled?  4.  At  what 
place  ?  5.  Where  and  by  whom  had  previous  settlements  been  made  ? 

4 


COLONIAL     HISTORY. 


though  small  settlements  of  Swedes  had  been  previously  made 
on  the  Island  of  Tinicum  and  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
Delaware. 

II.  In  addition  to  the  grant  from  King  Charles,  Penn  be 
came,  by  purchase  and  grant  from  the  Duke  of  York,  the 
proprietor  of  all  that  section  now  constituting  the  State  of 
Delaware:    this,  he  called  the   "Territories"   or  the   "Three 
Lower  Counties  on  the  Delaware."     As  the  natural  conse 
quence  of  these  two  grants  being  made  to  the  same  party,  all 
the  territory  embraced  in  both  was  united  under  one  govern 
ment. 

III.  Penn's  arrival  in  America  wras  greeted  by  the  settlers 
of  Delaware,  and  those  whom  he  had  sent  to  Pennsylvania 
in  the  previous  year,  1681,  with  great  enthusiasm;  and,  after 
several  meetings  for  conference  with  the  Indians,  he  made  his 
famous  treaty  with  the  "  red  men"  beneath  a  wide-spreading 
elm,  at  a  place  now  called  Kensington,  a  suburb  of  Philadel 
phia,  and  paid  them  for  their  lands.     This  treaty  was  "  never 
sworn  to  and  never  broken." 

IV.  His  treatment  of  the 
Swedes  on  the  Delaware  was 
also  marked  by  a  spirit  of  liber 
ality.  To  them  he  gave  assu 
rances  that  they  should  not  be 
molested  in  their  religion  or 
laws.  The  wisdom  of  his 
course  toward  the  Indians,  as 
well  as  of  his  government  gen 
erally,  was  soon  apparent,  for 
WILLIAM  I'ENN.  the  colony  had  a  more  rapid 

and  peaceful  growth  than  any  other  in  America. 

II.  QUESTIONS. — 6.  What  territory  was  added  to  Penn's  jurisdiction?     7.  How 
was  it  so  added?    8.  What  name  did  Penn  give  to  the  territory  acquired  from  the 
Duke  of  York  ? 

III.  9.  How  was  Penn  received  in  America?    10.  What  took  place  at  Kensing 
ton  ?    11.  Where  is  Kensington  ?    12.  What  statement  is  made  respecting  the  treaty  ? 

IV.  13.  How  did  Penn  treat  the  Swedes  ?    14.  What  assurances  did  he  give  them  ? 
15.  What  was  soon  apparent?    16.  How  was  it  made  apparent? 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


V.  After  devoting  himself  zealously  for  two  years  to  his 
duties,  he  intrusted  his  government  to  a  council,  and?  termi 
nating  his  first  visit  to  America  by  sailing  for  England,  left 
a  prosperous  colony  behind  of  seven  thousand  persons.    After 
a  lapse  of  fifteen  years  he  made  a  second  visit  to  Pennsylva 
nia  ;  but  during  his  absence  the  "  Three  Lower  Counties  on 
the  Delaware"  had  become  dissatisfied  and  withdrawn  from 
the  union.    In  England  he  had  been  imprisoned  on  account  of 
his  supposed  adherence  to  the  cause  of  James  II.,  the  deposed 
king,  and  the  government  of  his  province  had  been  conferred 
upon  Colonel  Fletcher,  the  Governor  of  New  York,  who  re 
united  Delaware  to  Pennsylvania. 

VI.  Penn  found  his  colonists  discontented  and  clamorous  for 
greater  political  privileges.     He  thereupon  offered  them  a  new 
frame  of  government,  more  liberal  than  the  former  one,  which 
the  people  of  Pennsylvania  gladly  accepted  ;  but  the  Delaware 
colonists  declined  it,  declaring  that  they  preferred  to  exist  as 
an  independent  colony.     Their  preference  was  so  far  acquiesced 
in,  as  to  allow  them  an  assembly  of  their  own. 

VII.  Penn  directed  his  attention  to  various  reforms,  having 
reference,  especially,  to   the  condition  of  the  Indians  and  ne 
groes  ;  but  his  plans  were  arrested  by  tidings  from  England  of 
a  ministerial  project  for  abolishing  all  the  proprietary  govern 
ments  in  America.     Deeming  his  presence  in  England  neces 
sary  to  the  defeat  of  the  project,  he  sailed  from  the  colony  in 
1701,  and  never  visited  it  again. 

VIII.  Upon  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1718,  he  left  his 
American  possessions  to  his  three  sons,  who  continued  to  ad 
minister  the  government,  most  of  the  time  by  deputies,  until 
the  Revolution,  when  their  claims  were  purchased  by  the  com 
monwealth  of  Pennsylvania. 

V.  QUESTIONS.— 17.  What  was  the  length  of  Perm's  first  visit  to  America?    18. 
How  many  colonists  were  there  then  in  Pennsylvania?     19.  "When  did  he  again 
visit  Pennsylvania?     20.  What  had  occurred  during  his  absence? 

VI.  21.  How  did  Penn  find  his  colonists?    22.  What  did  he  offer  them?    23.  Did 
they  accept  his  offer  ?    24.  What  was  done  as  regards  Delaware  ? 

VII.  25.  To  what  did  Penn  direct  his  attention  ?    26.  What  arrested  his  plans  ? 
27.  What  followed  ?    VIII.  28.  Give  the  subsequent  colonial  history  of  Pennsylvania. 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


DEL  A  WAEE. 

I.  THE    settlement  of 
Delaware  may  be  said  to 
have  its  origin  in  the  de 
sire    of    Gustavus  Adol- 
phus,  the  renowned  king 
of  Sweden,   to    found   a 
free   colony  in  the   New 
World  for  all  persecuted 
Christians.      His     death 
occurring  before  the  pro 
ject  was    undertaken,    a 
delay  of  several  years  fol 
lowed;  but  finally  a  char 
ter  was  granted  by    the 
government  of  that  conn- 
try  to  the  Swedish  West 
India  Company. 

II.  In  1638  a  body  of 
about      fifty     emigrants, 
sent    out    by    the    com 
pany,  arrived  at  Cape  Henlopen.     After  purchasing  of  the  In 
dians  all  the  lands  from  the  Cape  to  the  Falls  of  the  Delaware, 
at  Trenton,  they    erected    a   fort  and   commenced    a    settle 
ment  on   Christiana  Creek,  near  Wilmington.     The  territory 
thus   purchased  they  called   New  Sweden,  and,  under  the  di 
rection  of  Peter  Minuits,  a  former  governor  of  New  Nether 
lands,  settlements  were  multiplied  and  contentment  prevailed. 

III.  The  Dutch  of  New  Netherlands  were  far  from  looking 

DELAWARE. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  settlement  of  Dela 
ware  ?  2.  What  charter  was  granted  ? 

II.  3.  When  was  Delaware  settled  ?  4  What  purchase  of  lands  did  the  Swedes 
make  ?  5.  How  is  Cape  Henlopen  situated?  (See  map,  p.  24.)  6.  In  what  part  of 
Delaware  is  Wilmington  situated?  (See  map,  p.  24.)  7.  What  did  the  Swedes  call 
their  territory  ?  8.  Who  was  the  first  governor  of  New  Sweden  ? 


DELAWARE. 

Delaware  Bay   and    River   A 
med  in  honor  of  Lord  Delaware,  who 
of    Virginia    in    1611. 
When"  the  present  State  of  Delaware 
:ame  into  the  possession  of  Wm.  Penn,he 
&  territories  or  three  lower 


f  the  State.     The  motto  of  lh 
tate  is,  Liberty  and  Independei 


DELAWARE. 


upon  these  proceedings  with  favor.  They  protested  against, 
what  they  considered,  the  intrusion  upon  their  territory,  and 
menaced  the  settlements  with  destruction  ;  but  the  Swedes, 
anxious  to  retain  their  possessions,  heeded  neither  protest  nor 
menace.  On  Tinicum  Island,  situated  a  few  miles  below  Phila 
delphia,  they  built  a  fort,  and  there  established  the  capital  of 
the  province.  A  fort  which  the  Dutch  afterward  constructed, 
near  their  settlement  on  Christiana  Creek,  they  destroyed. 

IV.  In  revenge  for  these  defiant  measures,  Stuy vesant,  then 
governor  of  New  Netherlands,  with  a  force  of  more  than  six 
hundred  men,  proceeded,  in  1655,  against  the  Swedes,  sub 
jected  them  to  the  authority  of  Holland,  and  thus  put  an  end 
to  Swedish  power  in  America. 

V.  The  Dutch  retained  possession  of  Delaware  till  they,  in 
turn,  were  overpowered  by  the  English,  in  1664.     From  that 
time  till   1682  it  was   connected  with  the  province   of  New 
York.     By  the   grant  made  to  William  Perm,  in  1682,  Dela 
ware  was  joined  to  the  government  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the 
connection  existed,  with  more  or  less  closeness,  until  the  Revo 
lution. 


III.  QUESTIONS. — 9.  How  did  the  Dutch  look  upon  the  Swedish  settlements  ?    10. 
What  can  you  say  of  their  protests  and  menaces  ?    11.  What  did  the  Swedes  do  at 
Tinicum  Island  ?    12.  How  is  Tinicum  Island  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  68.) 

IV.  13.  What  did  Stuyvesant  do  ?    14.  When  was  the  colony  of  New  Sweden 
broken  up  ? 

V.  15.  How  long  did  the  Dutch  retain  possession  of  Delaware  ?    16.  What  further 
account  of  the  colony  can  you  give  ? 


78 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


NORTH  AND  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

T      m 

1.  IHE  earliest  at 
tempts  to  settle  North 
Carolina,  as  before  de 
scribed,  were  made  by 
parties  of  English  emi 
grants,  sent  out  by  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,  in  1585 
and  1587.  The  whole 
region  extending  from 
Albemarle  Sound  to  the 
St.  John's  River  in  Flori 
da,  and  designated  as 
Carolina,  was  granted,  in 
1630,  to  Sir  Robert 
Heath  ;  but  as  he  made 
no  attempts  at  coloniza 
tion,  or  at  least  none  that 
were  successful,  the  grant 
was  subsequently  declar 
ed  forfeited. 

II.  In  1663  this  same  territory  was  granted  by  Charles  II. 
to  Lord  Clarendon  and  seven  other  noblemen  of  England. 
Previous  to  this,  in  or  about  1650,  a  number  of  emigrants 
from  Virginia  had  made  a  settlement  upon  the  Chowan  River, 
near  the  present  village  of  Edenton,  which  was  afterward 
called  "  The  Albemarle  County  Colony."  After  the  grant  to 
Clarendon  and  his  associates  had  been  made,  it  was  discover- 

NORTII  AND  SOUTH  CAROLINA. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  When  and  by  whom  were  the 
first  attempts  made  to  settle  North  Carolina  ?  2.  What  grant  was  made  in  1630  ? 
3.  Why  was  it  afterward  declared  forfeited  ? 

II.  4.  What  grant  was  made  in  1G63  ?  5.  When,  where,  and  by  whom  was  North 
Carolina  settled  ?  6.  Describe  the  Chowan  River  ?  (See  map,  p.  79.)  7.  How  is 
Edenton  situated?  (See  same  map.)  8.  Which  colony  was  called  the  "Albe. 
marie  County  Colony  ?" 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 
Abody  of  Huguenots,  under  command 
of  Ribault,  landed  at  Port  Royal  en 
trance,  in  156-2,  and  built  a  fort  to  which 
they  grave  the  name  of  Carolina,  in  hon 
or  of  King  Charles  (Carolus)  of  France. 
It  was  thus  that  Carolina  received  its 
name.  The  Seal  of  North  Carolina  is 
given  above.  The  State  has  no  motto. 


NORTH    AND    6OUTH    CAROLINA. 


ed  that  the  settlement  upon  the  Chowan  was  outside  of  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  province :  a  new  grant  was  therefore 
given,  by  which  the  limits  of  Carolina  were  extended  from 
Virginia  to  the  middle  of  Florida. 


III.  A  second  settlement  was  made  in  North  Carolina,  pre 
vious  to  the  grant  to  Clarendon  and  others,  by  a  band  of  New 
England  adventurers.    This  was  near  Wilmington ;  but  as  it  did 
not  prosper  it  was  soon  abandoned.     In  1665  a  company   of 
planters,  from  Barbadoes,  founded  a  permanent  settlement  not 
far  from  the   site  of  the  former  one  near  Wilmington,  which 
was  afterwards  called  "  The  Clarendon  County  Colony." 

IV.  As  it  was  anticipated  by  Clarendon  and   the  other 
proprietors  that  Carolina  would  become  a  powerful  empire, 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 9.  What  is  said  of  a  second  settlement  in  North  Carolina  ? 
10.  Of  the  "  Clarendon  County  Colony  ?" 

IV.  11.  What    anticipation   did   Clarendon   and    his  associates  entertain?    12. 
What,  therefore,  did  they  decide  upon  ?    13.  What  accordingly  was  done?    14.  How 
did  the  constitution  work  ? 


80 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


they  decided  to  have  a  form  of  government  adequate  to  the 
grandeur  of  their  anticipation.  Accordingly,  a  constitution 
was  prepared  by  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  a  statesman  of 
ability,  and  John  Locke,  the  eminent  philosopher  ;  but,  as 
might  have  been  expected,  it  proved  unsatisfactory  to  the 
colonists,  not  being  suited  to  their  circumstances  ;  and,  after  a 
strife  of  more  than  twenty  years,  it  was  repealed. 

V.  The  earliest  at 
tempt  to  plant  a  colony 
in  South  Carolina  was 
made  by  the  Huguenots 
at  Port  Royal  entrance, 
as  before  stated,  in  1562. 
In  1670,  more  than  a 
century  after,  a  colony 
was  founded  on  the  west 
ern  bank  of  the  Ashley 
River,  near  its  mouth, 
which,  in  honor  of  one  of 
the  grantees  of  Carolina, 
was  called  "  The  Carteret 
County  Colony."  In  the 
course  of  time  most  of 
"  The  Clarendon  Coun 
ty  "  settlers  removed  to 
the  southern  colony,  and 
thus,  as  only  two  colonies 

remained  in  Carolina,  the  northern  one  was  designated  as 
North  Carolina,  while  the  other  was  known  as  South  Caro 
lina. 

VI.  The  people  of  the  southern  colony,  in  a  few  years,  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  the   site  of  their  settlement  had  not 

V.     QUESTIONS.— 15.  What  was  the  first  attempt  to  settle  South  Carolina?    16 
When,  where,  and  by  whom  was  South  Carolina  settled  ?    IT.  What  name  was  o.iven 
•  the  colony  ?    18.  What  took  place  in  the  course  of  time  ?    19.  How  did  North 
and  South  Carolina  come  by  their  names  ? 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 
1729  Carolina  was  sold  to 
the  King  of  England,  and  then 
separated  into  North  and  South 
Carolina.  The  Seal  of  South 
irolma  is  given  above.  The 
motto  of  the  Slate  \a,Animis  opi- 
busqueparati,  Ever  ready  with 
our  lives  and  property. 


GEORGIA.  81 


been  well  chosen,  and  that  a  location  at  the  junction  of  the 
Cooper  and  Ashley  Rivers  would  give  them  better  facilities 
for  commerce.  Acting  npon  this  conviction,  they  abandoned 
their  first  settlements,  after  an  occupancy  there  of  ten  years, 
and,  in  1680,  laid  the  foundation  of  their  new  town,  calling  it 
Charleston,  in  honor  of  Charles  II.,  King  of  England. 

VII.  In  1729  Carolina  was  sold  to  the  King  of  England, 
and  then  separated  into  North  and  South  Carolina.  From 
that  time  till  the  Revolution  they  were  royal  provinces. 


GEOKGIA. 

I.  THE  territory  of  Georgia,  it  will  be  recollected,  was  in 
cluded  in  the  grant  of  Carolina,  made  in  1663,  to  Clarendon 
and  others.  After  a  period  of  sixty-six  years  it  again  became 
the  property  of  the  crown,  at  which  time  it  was  still  a  wilder 
ness,  unoccupied  except  by  savage  tribes. 

II.  Though  claimed  by  Spain  as  a  part  of  Florida,  the 
English  king,  George  II.,  disregarded  the  claim,  and,  in  1732, 
granted  to  a  corporation  of  twenty-one  trustees,  for  twenty- 
one  years,  all  that  tract  between  the  Savannah  and  Altamaha 
(al-ta-ma-haw']  Rivers,  which,  in  honor  of  the  king,  was  called 
Georgia.  The  object  of  the  corporation  was  to  provide  an 
asylum  in  America  for  the  destitute  of  England,  the  grant 
being  "  in  trust  for  the  poor." 

VI.  QUESTIONS.— 20.  What  did  the  people  of  the  southern  colony  conclude  upon, 
in  the  course  of  time  ?     21.  How  long  did  they  stop  at  the  first  place  settled  ?    22. 
When  was  Charleston  settled  ?  23.  How  is  Charleston  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  79.) 

VII.  24.  What  took  place  in  1729  ?    25.  What  is  said  of  the  subsequent  colonial 
history  of  the  two  Carolinas  ? 

GEOKGIA.— I.  1.  In  what  grant  was  the  territory  of  Georgia  at  first  included? 
2.  How  long  did  it  remain  as  a  part  of  that  grant?  3.  What  did  it  then  become  ? 

II.  4.  What  claim  was  set  up  by  Spain  ?  5.  Notwithstanding  the  claim,  what  was 
done  by  the  English  king?  6.  Describe  the  Savannah  Eiver.  (See  map,  p.  79.) 
7.  The  Altamaha.  (See  map  of  Georgia.)  8.  Why  was  Georgia  so  called  ?  9.  What 
was  the  object  of  the  corporation  ? 

4* 


82 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


III.  The    first  settle 
ment  was  made  in  1733, 

•the  year  after  the  grant, 
by  one  hundred  and 
twenty  persons,  under 
the  guidance  of  James 
Oglethorpe  *  (o'-gl- 
thorp),  a  member  of  the 
British  Parliament,  one 
of  the  trustees,  and  gov 
ernor  of  the  colony.  On 
a  high  bluff  overlooking 
a  river,  the  foundation  of 
a  town  was  laid,  which 
received  the  name  of 
Savannah. 

IV.  The  colony  made 
rapid   increase  in  num 
bers,  but,  owing  to  the 
poverty  of  the    settlers, 
and  to  thtir  being  unac- 

O 

customed  to  habits  of  industry,  as  also  to  the  impolitic  regu 
lations  established  by  the  trustees,  it  did  not  grow  much  in 
wealth.  Oglethorpe  made  two  visits  to  England:  in  the  first, 
returning  with  about  three  hundred  emigrants ;  and  in  the 
second,  with  a  regiment  of  six  hundred  men  for  the  defense 
of  the  southern  frontier,  which  was  threatened  by  the  Span 
iards. 

V.  In  consequence  of  the  conflicting  claims  to  territory, 

*  General  James  Oglethorpe  was  born  in  England,  in  1688.    He  died  there  in  1785. 


III.  QUESTIONS.— 10.  When  and  where  was  Georgia  settled?    11.  Who  was  Ogle- 
ehorpe?    12.  How  is  Savannah  situated?  •  (See  map,  p.  79.) 

IV.  13.  What  is  said  of  the  colony's  growth  in  population  ?    14.  Of  its  growth  in 
wealth?      15.  How  many  visits  did  Oglethorpe  make  to  England?      16.  Whom  did 
he  bring  with  him  on  his  first  return  to  the  colony?     17.  Whom,  on  his  second? 
18.  Why  did  he  bring  the  regiment? 


GEORGIA.  83 


JAMES    OGLETIIORPE. 


and  during  a  war  between  Eng 
land  and  France,  the  colonists  be 
came  involved  in  hostilities  with 
their  Spanish  neighbors.  An  ex 
pedition,  under  Oglethorpe,  in 
vaded  Florida  to  go  against  St. 
Augustine,  but  returned  unsuc 
cessful.  In  17 42,  two  years  after, 
this  invasion  was  retaliated,  and  a 
Spanish  fleet,  with  a  large  number 
of  men,  appeared  at  the  mfmth  of 
the  Altamaha  River.  The  troops 
landed  captured  one  fort,  and  were  proceeding  against  another, 
situated  on  St.  Simon's  Island,  when,  by  a  stratagem  conceived 
by  Oglethorpe,  they  became  alarmed,  retreated  to  their  ship 
ping,  and  sailed  for  Florida. 

VI.  Peace  was  soon  after  restored ;  but,  though  the  colonists 
were  free  from  one  source  of  trouble,  they  were  not  satisfied 
with  the  rule  of  the  corporation.  This  state  of  things,  never 
theless,  existed  until  1752,  when,  wearied  with  their  trouble 
some  charge,  the  trustees  surrendered  their  charter  to  the 
crown,  and  Georgia  became  a  royal  province. 


V.  QUESTIONS. — 19.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  hostility  between  the  people  of 
Georgia  and  Florida?      20.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  against  St.  Augus 
tine.    21.  How  is  St.  Augustine  situated?  (See  map,  p.  320.)    22.  Give  an  account  of 
the  retaliativeexpedition.     23.  How  is  St.  Simon's  Island  situated? 

VI.  24.  How  did  the  colonists  feel  after  the  war?    25.  How  long  did  the  trustees 
continue  to  rule  ?    26.  What  took  place  then  ? 


KEYIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

1.  Give  the  history  of  Maryland  previous  to  1631 70 

2.  What  trading  ports  did  Clayborne  establish? 70 

3.  Give  some  account  of  Sir  George  Calvert 70,  71 

4.  What  grant  was  made  to  Cecil  Calvert? 71 

5.  What  liberal  provisions  did  the  charter  contain? 71 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  settlement 71 


84  REVIEW    QUESTIONS. 


PAGE 

7    "What  trouble  did  Clayborne  give  to  the  colony  ? 71 

8.  Give  an  account  of  Clayborne  up  to  the  year  1645 71,  72 

9.  What  success  did  he  have  against  Governor  Calvert? 72 

10.  "What  liberal  act  was  passed  by  the  Maryland  Assembly? 72 

11.  "What  intoleration  was  shown  by  a  subsequent  assembly  ? 72 

12.  Give  a  history  of  the  ownership  of  Maryland 70,  71,  72,  73 

13.  "What  grant  of  land  did  Charles  II.  make  to  William  Penn?. .  .  73 

14.  Was  the  grant  a  gift,  or  did  Penn  pay  for  it  ? 73 

15.  What  settlement  was  made  in  the  year  1682  ? . 73 

16.  What  people  had  previouslf  settled  in  Pennsylvania? 74 

17.  How  did  Penn  acquire  the  territory  of  Delaware? 74 

18.  By  what  two  names  did  Penn  call  Delaware  ? 74 

19.  How  did  Penn  treat  the  Indians,  as  regards  their  land  ? 74 

20.  What  treatment  did  the  Swedes  receive  at  his  hands? 74 

21.  What  was  the  consequence  of  his  righteous  course? 74 

22.  What  did  Penn  do  after  being  two  years  in  America? 75 

23.  How  many  years  did  be  remain  from  his  colony  ? 75 

24.  What  had  caused  him  to  remain  away  so  long? 75 

25.  Why  did  he  leave  the  colony  again  in  1701  ? 75 

26.  After  Penn's  death,  to  whom  did  he  leave  his  colony?. ......  75 

27.  How  were  the  claims  of  Penn's  heirs  afterward  disposed  of?...  75 

28.  Who  was  Gustavus  Adolphus  ? 70 

29.  What  desire,  with  reference  to  colonization,  did  lie  have  ? 76 

30.  When  was  his  desire  carried  out  ? 76 

31.  What  account  can  you  give  of  Peter  Minuits  ? 61,  76 

32.  Where  did  the  Swedes  settle,  and  locate  their  capital  ? 76,  77 

33.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  against  the  Swedes 77 

34.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  subsequent  history  of  Delaware?. ...  77 

35.  What  were  the  first  attempts  to  settle  North  Carolina?.  .21,  22,  78 

36.  Give  an  account  of  "The  Albemarle  County  Colony." 78,  79 

37.  Give  an  account  of  "  The  Clarendon  County  Colony." 79 

38.  What  was  done- to  make  Carolina  a  powerful  empire  ? 79,  80 

39.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  attempt  to  settle  South  Carolina. . .    20 

40.  Give  an  account  of  "  The  Carteret  County  Colony." 80 

41.  What  change  was  made  in  the  South  Carolina  Colony  in  1680?.   81 

42.  When  was  Carolina  separated  into  two  provinces? 81 

43.  During  what  period  did  Georgia  belong  to  Clarendon  &  Co.  ? . . .   81 

44.  During  what  subsequent  period  did  it  belong  to  the  king? 81 

45.  What  can  you  say  of  the  grant  made  in  1732  ? 81 

46.  In  what  year  was  Georgia  first  settled  ? 82 

47.  Who  was  the  leading  man  in  the  settlement  of  Georgia? 83 

48.  Give  an  account  of  Oglethrope's  expedition  southward 83 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


85 


H  OWING  THE  LOCATION 

OT    SOME   OF  THE 
OST  IMPORTANT  EVENTS 

or  THE 
RENCHfir  INDIAN  WAR 


(Questions  to  be  answered  from  the  above  map.) 

How  is  Williamsburg  situated ?  Where  was  Fort  Le  Boeuf?  In  what  direction 
did  Washington  travel,  in  going  from  Williamsburg  to  Fort  Le  Boenf  ?  What  two 
rivers,  uniting,  form  the  Ohio  ?  Where  did  Fort  Duquesne  stand  ?  What  two  forts 
were  on  Lake  Champlain  ?  Where  was  Fort  William  Henry  ?  Fort  Oswego  ?  Fort 
Niagara?  Fort  Schuyler ?  Fort  Edward?  ForlVenango?  Fort  Necessity  ? 


86 


SECTION    III. 

THE    FKENCH   AND    INDIAN   WAE. 

L  ALTHOUGH  the  boundaries  between  the  British  and  French 
possessions  in  America  had  been,  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century,  a  subject  of  dispute,  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle, 
made  in  1748,  left  them  still  undefined. 

II.  The   English,   basing   their  title  upon  the  discoveries 
made  by  the  Cabots,  laid  claim  to  all  the  territory  from  New 
foundland  to  Florida,  extending  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pa 
cific.     The  French  claimed  all  the  interior  portion   adjacent  to 
the  rivers  St.  Lawrence  and  Mississippi  and  their  tributaries, 
upon  the  ground  that  they  had  been  the  first  to  explore  and 
occupy  it ;  and,  the  better  to  secure  their  claim,  they  erected 
forts  at  various  places  through  this  region,  so  as  to  make  a 
complete   chain  of  defenses  from  Nova  Scotia  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Mississippi. 

III.  In  consequence  of  these  conflicting  claims,  a  war  broke 
out  between  England  and  her  colonies  on  the  one  side,  and 
France  and  her  colonies,  largely  aided  by  the  Indians,  on  the 
other,  which  is  generally  known  as  "  The  French  and  Indian 
War,"  or  "  The  Old  French  War."     It  was  a  contest  for  ter 
ritory  and  dominion  in  America. 

EVENTS  OF  1753. 

I.  The  first  hostile  act,  it  was  alleged,  was  perpetrated  by 
the  French.  They  seized  three  British  traders,  whom  they 

FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAB.— I.  QUESTIONS.— 1.  When  was  the  treaty  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle  made?  2.  What  had  been  for  many  years  previous  a  subject  of  dispute? 
3.  In  what  condition  did  the  treaty  leave  the  boundaries? 

II.  4.  What  territory  did  the  English  claim?     5.  What,  the  French?     6.  Upon 
what  did  the  English  base  their  claim  ?     7.  What  was  the  ground  of  the  French 
claim?    8.  What  measures  did  the  French  adopt  in  order  to  secure  their  claim  ? 

III.  9.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  French  and  Indian  War?     10.  By  what  other 
name  is  the  war  also  known  ?    11.  What  was  the  war  a  contest  for? 

EVENTS  OF  1753. — I.  1.  By  whom  was  the  first  hostile  act  of  the  war  committed  ? 
2.  Give  an  account  of  it  3.  How  is  Erie  situated  ?  (See  map,  p.  85.) 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


87 


regarded  as  intruders  upon  their  territory,  and  im 
prisoned  them  at  Presque  Isle  (pres  keel),  now  Erie, 
situated  in  the  northwestern  extremity  of  Pennsylvania. 

II.  At  the  time  of  this  event,  there  was  in   existence   an 
organization  which  had   been  chartered  in    1749,  four  years 
before,  by  the  name  of  "  The  Ohio  Company."     This  associ 
ation  consisted  of  gentlemen,  principally  Virginians,  who  had 
obtained  from  the  King  of  England  a  grant  of  six  hundred 
thousand  acres  of  land,  on  and  near  the  Ohio  River,  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  on  the  fur  trade  with  the  Indians  and  of 
settling  the  country. 

III.  The  French  saw,  in  the  formation  of  the  Ohio  Com 
pany,  a  systematic  scheme,  the  first,  perhaps,  in  a  series  of 
similar  ones,  to   deprive  them  of  their  possessions,  and,  as  a 
consequence,  of  their  traffic  and  influence  among  the  Indians: 
hence  their  seizure  and  imprisonment  of  the  three  traders ; 
hence,   too,   the   vast  preparations   for  hostile    contingencies 
which  they  began  to  make,  not  the  least  of  which   was  the 
erection  of  forts  between  the  Alleghany  River  and  Lake  Erie. 

IV.  The  Ohio  Company,  on  learning  of  these  hostile  meas 
ures,  laid  their  complaints  before  the  lieutenant-governor  of 
Virginia,  Robert  Dinwiddie.     As  the  grant  to  the -company 
was  within  the  original  charter  limits  of  Virginia,  and  as,  per 
haps  for  no  less  a  reason,  the  lieutenant-governor  was  a  stock 
holder  in  the  concern,  the  complaints  were  listened  to  with  a 
willing  ear. 

V.  It  was  at  once  determined  to  send  a  letter  to  the  French 
commander,  remonstrating  against  the  aggressive  acts  of  his 


II.  QUESTIONS. — 4.  Give  an  account  of  the  origin,  composition,  and  purposes 
of  the  Ohio  Company. 

III.  5.  How  did  the  French  regard  the  Ohio  Company  ?    6.  How  then  did  the 
French  justify  their  seizure  of  the  three  traders?     7.  Where  did  they  erect  forts  to 
oppose  the  Ohio  Company  ?    8.  What  three  forts  were  erected  between  the  Alle 
ghany  River  and  Lake  Erie?    Any.— One  at  Presque  Isle,  and  (for  the  other  two  see 
map,  p  85.) 

IV.  9.  To  whom  did  the  Ohio  Company  complain  ?    10.  Why  did  the  governor 
listen  to  their  complaints? 


88  FRENCH    AND    INDIAN  WAR. 

men,  and  demanding  their  withdrawal  from  the  territory.  This 
message  was  intrusted  to  George  Washington,  then  a  young 
man  npt  twenty-two  years  of  age,  who  had,  by  the  manner  in 
which  he  had  discharged  the  duties  of  adjutant-general  of  one 
of  the  districts  of  Virginia,  acquired  a  reputation  for  prudence 
and  ability. 

VI.  Washington  set  out  on  his  mission  on  the  last  day  of 
October,  1753,  from  Williamsburg,  then  the  capital  of  Virginia. 
After  a  difficult  and  dangerous  journey  of  four  hundred  miles, 
more  than  half  of  which  was  through  a  wilderness  inhabited 
by  hostile  Indians,   he  reached  Fort  Venango  (ve-nang' -go) , 
whence  he  was  conducted  to  Fort  Le  Boeuf  (buf).     Here  he 
found  St.  Pierre  (pe-aref),  the  French  commander. 

VII.  St.  Pierre's  reply  was  also  by  letter.     He  stated,  in 
substance,  that  he  could  not  leave  the  territory,  as  he  was  act 
ing  by  the  orders  of  his  superior  officer,  the  Marquis  du  Quesne 
(kane),  Governor-general  of  Canada,  whose  head-quarters  were 
at  Montreal  (mont-re-aul'). 

EVENTS  OF  1754. 

I.  After  an  absence  of  eleven  weeks,  during  which  he  en 
countered  on  his  journey  severe  hardships,  amid  snow,  icy 
floods,  and  hostile  Indians,  Washington  reached  Williams- 
burg  and  delivered  St.  Pierre's  letter  to  Dinwiddie.  This 
document,  and  the  report  which  Washington  made  of  the  ex- 

V.  QUESTIONS.— 11.    What  did  Dinwiddie  at  once   determine   upon?      12.  To 
whom  was  the  message  intrusted  ?    13.  How  old  was  Washington  at  the  time  ?    14. 
What  military  position  had  he  held?    15.  How  had  he  discharged  its  duties? 

VI.  16.  When  and  from  what  place  did  Washington  set  out?    17.  Give  an  account 
of  the  journey  to  Fort  Le  Boeuf.     18  How  was.  Fort  Venango  situated?    (Sec  map, 
p.  85.)    19.  What  village  now  occupies  the  site  of  Fort  Venango?    Am. — franklin. 
20.  How  is  Fort  Le  Boeuf  situated?    (See  map,  p.  85.)    21.  What,  village  now  occu 
pies  the  site  of  Fort  Le  Bceuf?     Ans.—  Waterford.     J2.  Where  did  he  find  the 
French  commander?    23.  What  was  the  commander's  name? 

VII.  24.  Did  St.  Pierre  return  a  verbal  or  written  reply  ?     25.  "What  did  he  state 
in  the  letter?    26.  How  is  Montreal  situated ?    (See  map,  p.  85.) 

EVENTS  OF  1754.— I.  1.  How  long  was  Washington  absent  on  his  mission?  2. 
Give  an  account  of  his  homeward  journey.  3.  "What  report  did  he  make  ?  4.  Of 
what  were  Dinwiddie  and  hia  council  convinced? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN  WAR.  89 

tensive  warlike  preparations    he  had  discovered    on       H 
his  journey,   convinced    the  lieutenant-governor    and 
his  council  that  the  French  were  intending  to  penetrate  the 
territory  of  Virginia  and  take  military  possession.     No  time 
was  therefore  to  be  lost. 

II.  At  the  confluence  of  the  Alleghany  and  Monongahela 
Rivers  the  Ohio  Company  commenced  the  construction  of  a 
fort;  and  an  expedition,  of  which  Washington,  at  first  second 
in  command,  soon  became  chief,  was  sent  to  protect  the  work 
men,  assist  in  the  building,  and  afterwards  to  garrison  the 
place. 

III.  But  the  French  were  too  quick  for  the  English  :  before 
the  fort  was  half  completed,  a  strong  force,  augmented  greatly 
by  Indians,  had  come  from  Venango  and  summoned  the  men 
there  to  surrender.     What  could  the  English  do  ?     Less  than 
forty  in  number,  they  capitulated  and  withdrew.    The  French 
completed  the  works,  and  called  the  place  Fort  Duquesne. 

IV.  Washington,  it  will  be   seen,  did  not  reach  the  fort. 
Learning  that  it  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and 
that  a  strong  force  was  marching  to  intercept  him,  he  fell  back 
and  took  a  position  in  a   place  called  the  Great  Meadows. 
Here  word  came  to  him  that  a  detachment  of  the  French  had 
advanced  to  within  a  few  miles  of  his  position,  where  they  were 
skulking,  evidently  with  hostile  intent.    With  the  determination 
of  forestalling  their. design,  he  sallied  forth,  came  upon  the 
foe  by  surprise,  and,  in  the    contest  that  followed,  killed  or 
captured   all   but   one, — their   commander,  Jumonville  (zhoo- 
mony-veel1),  being  among  the  slain. 


II.  QUESTIONS.— 5.  Where  did  the  Ohio  Company  commence  to  build  a  fort?     6. 
Describe  the  Alleghany  River.    (See  map,  p.  85.)  7.  Describe  the  Monongahela  Eivec, 
(See  same  map.)    8.  What  expedition  did  Washington  Lave  the  command  of? 

III.  9.  How  much  of  the  "new  fort"  did  the  English  succeed  in  building?    10. 
What  then  took  place  ?    11.  "What  name  did  the  French  give  it? 

IV.  12.  Did  Washington  reach  the  fort  or  not?    13.  Why  not?    14.  Where  were 
the  Great  Meadows  ?     (See  map,  p.  85.)    15.  What  word  came  to  him  at  the  Great 
Meadows?    16.  Describe  the  battle  that  followed.    IT.  By  what  name  is  the  battle 
known?    Ana. — The  battle  of  the  Great  Meadows. 


90 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN  WAR. 


V.  This  battle,  fought  on  the  28th  of  May,  1754, 
was  Washington's  first,  as  it  was  also  the  first  of  the 
war.     Though  the  numbers  engaged  in  it  were  small,  its  ef 
fects  in  the  grand  contest,  of  which  it  was  the  precursor,  were 
by  no  means  unimportant. 

VI.  Washington's  first  care  was  in  relation  to  the  prisoners. 
These  he  sent,  without  delay,  to  Dinwiddie,  and  at  once  be 
gan  to  make  preparations  to  resist  the  strong  force  coming 
against  him.     At  his  position  in  the  Great  Meadows,  a  fort 
which   he  had    previously  commenced  was  completed:  and, 
owing  to  the  pinching  famine  that  prevailed  during  its   con 
struction,  he  named  it  Fort  Necessity. 

VII.  Here  he  was  attacked  by  a  force  of  fifteen  hundred 
French  and  Indians,  commanded  by  De  Villiers  (vil-le-are'). 
After  a  brave  defense  of  ten  hours,  continued  till  near  mid 
night,  while   a  violent   rain-storm   prevailed,  he    capitulated 
on  the  following  morning,  July  4th,  1754;  and,  before  noon, 
marched  out  of  the  fort  with  the  honors  of  war. 

VIII.  Although  war  as  yet  had  not  been  formally  declared 
between  the  two  nations,  England  and  France,   the    British 
ministry,    in   anticipation   of   that  event,    recommended   the 
colonies  to  unite  in  some  plan  for  their  common  defense.      In 
conformity  therewith,  a  congress,  held  at  Albany,   made  a 
treaty  with  the   Indians  of  the  Six  Nations ;  and  adopted  a 
plan  of  union,  which  had  been  prepared  by  Dr.  Franklin,  a 
delegate  from  Philadelphia. 

IX.  The  plan,  however,  was  never  carried  into  effect :  the 
colonial  assemblies  rejected  it  because  it  gave  too  much  power 

V.  QUESTIONS.— 18.  "When  was  the  battle  of  the  Great  Meadows  fought?     19 
What  further  can  you  say  of  it  ? 

VI.  20.  What  was  Washington's  first  care  ?    21.  What  did  he  do  with  them  ?    22. 
"What  preparations  did  he  then  begin  to  make?     23.  What  fort  was  built?    24 
What  name  was  given  to  it,  and  why  ? 

VII.  25.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  that  took  place  there? 

VIII.  26.  What  recommendation  did  the  British  ministry  make?    27.  What  was 
accordingly  done  ? 

IX.  28.  What  further  can  you  say  of  the  plan  ?    29.  What  was  then  determined 
upon? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  91 

to    the  crown,  while,   singularly  enough,  the    crown 

also  rejected  it  because  it  gave  too  much  power  to 

the  people.     It  was  then  determined  that  the  war  should  be 

carried  on  with  British  troops,  and  such  auxiliary  forces    as 

the  colonial  assemblies  might  voluntarily  furnish. 

EVENTS  OF   1755. 

I.  The  disaster  at  Fort  Necessity,  together  with  the  hostile 
attitude  of  the  French  government,  aroused  the  attention  of 
the  British  ministry,  and  preparations,  on  an  extensive  scale, 
were  speedily  made  for  aggressive  operations  in  America. 

II.  Four    expeditions    were    ac 
cordingly  planned  for  1755  :  one 
to  expel  the  French   from    Nova 
Scotia ;     another    against    Crown 
Point,  to  be  led  by  Sir  William 
Johnson;    the   third  against    Nia- 
agara,  to  be  commanded  by  Gov 
ernor  Shirley  (shur'-le),  of  Massa 
chusetts  ;    and  the  fourth  against 

Fort   Duquesrie.      General   Brad-  GENKRAL  BRADDOCK. 

dock,*   an   officer    of    distinction, 

who  had  been  sent  to  America  as  commander-in-chief  of  all 
the  royal  forces  in  the  colonies,  took  the  immediate  charge  of 
the  expedition  against  Duquesne. 

III.  Colonel  Monckton  (monk' -tun),  commanding  the  first 
expedition,  landed  at  the  head  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  where 
he  was  joined  by  General  Winslow,  a  New  Englander,  with 

*  General  Edward  Braddock  was  born  in  Perthshire  County,  Scotland,  about  the  year  1690.  Before  he 
came  to  America  he  had  been  forty  years  in  the  British  army,  and  had  served  with  credit  in  the  wars 
against  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Germany. 


EVENTS  OF  1755.— I.     QUESTION8.—1.  "What  aroused  the  attention  of  the  British 
ministry?    2.  What  preparations  followed? 

II.  3.  How  many  expeditions  were  planned  for  the  year?    4.  "What  were  they? 
5.  What  part  was  assigned  to  Braddock  ? 

III.  6.  Who  commanded  the  expedition  against  Port  Eoyal?    7.  Give  an  ac 
count  of  it. 


92  FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 

-,*,-*.  about  three  thousand  troops  from  Massachusetts. 
The  two  forts  of  the  French  situated  there  were 
captured  in  June,  1755  ;  the  settlements  of  the  Nova  Scotians 
were  wantonly  destroyed  ;  a  beautiful  and  fertile  country  was 
reduced  to  a  solitude,  and  the  inhabitants,  by  thousands,  were 
driven  on  board  the  English  ships,  and  scattered  among  the 
colonists  of  New  England  and  other  places. 

IV.  Of  the  four  expeditions  planned  for  the  year's  cam 
paign,  Washington  became  enlisted  in  the  one  against  Fort 
Duquesne,  and,  during  the  memorable  and  disastrous  battle 
that  occurred,  distinguished  himself  by  his  courage  and  pres 
ence  of  mind.     Braddock,  who  was  arrogant  and  conceited, 
marched  his  troops  through  the  wilderness  with  great  formality, 
as  if  against  a  foe  of  European  tactics,  in  disregard  of  the 
suggestions  of  Washington,   who  was   acting  as  his  aide-de 
camp,  and  who  was  well  acquainted  with  the  mode  of  warfare 
practiced  by  the  Indians.     The  result  was,  that  when  within 
ten  miles  of  the  fort  he  fell  into  an  ambush,  and  was  defeated 
with  great  loss. 

V.  The  British  troops  retreated  in  great  disorder  until  they 
reached  the  Great  Meadows,  a  distance  of  forty  miles,  where 
Braddock,  who  had  been  mortally  wounded  in  the  engage 
ment,  died.     This  battle,  sometimes  called  the  battle  of  the 
Monongahela,  occurred  on  the  9th  of  July,  1755,  a  little  more 
than  a  year  after  Washington's  capitulation  at  Fort  Necessity. 

VI.  By  the  death  of  Braddock,  Shirley  became  the  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  royal  forces  in  America.     His  expedi 
tion,  though  less  disastrous  than  the  one  against  Duquesne, 
was  also  a  failure.     His  troops,  assembled  at  Oswego,  were  de 
layed    for  months;  the   disaster  of   the  Monongahela  pars- 


IV.  QUESTIONS.— 8.  In  which  expedition  did  Washington  take  part  ?    9.   What 
is  said  of  his  conduct  in  the  battle  that  occurred?    10.  What  was  Braddock's  char 
acter?    11.  What  illustration  of  his  character  is  given  ?    12.  What  was  the  result? 

V.  13.  What  was  Braddock's  fate?    14.   When  did  the  battle   occur?    15.  By 
what  name  is  it  sometimes  known  ? 

VI.  16.  Who  succeeded  'Braddock  as  commander-in-chief?     17.  What  account 
eim  you  give  of  his  expedition  ? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


93 


lyzed  his  efforts;  the  Indian  allies  deserted;  and,  finally, 
the  expedition  was  abandoned. 

VII.  The  expedition  under  Johnson,  though  not  resulting 
in  the  capture  or  destruction  of  Crown  Point,  was  a  success 
ful  one.  The  troops  employed  were  mostly  from  Massa 
chusetts,  Connecticut,  and  New  Hampshire.  At  the  "  carrying- 
place,"  between  the  Hudson  River  and  Lake  George,  a  force 
of  about  six  thousand  men  assembled  under  General  Lyman, 
and  constructed  a  fort,  which  was  at  first  called  Fort  Lyman, 
but,  owing  to  the  jealousy  of  Johnson,  was  subsequently 
named  by  him  Fort  Edward.  Upon  the  arrival  of  the  com 
mander  of  the  expedition,  he  moved  forward  with  the  main 
body  of  his  men  to  the  head  of  Lake  George,  fifteen  miles 
from  Fort  Edward. 

YIII.  While  encamped  here,  the  Indian  scouts  brought 
word  that  the  enemy,  French  and  In 
dians,  two  thousand  strong,  were  on 
their  march  to  attack  Fort  Edward. 
They  were  commanded  by  the  Baron 
Dieskau  (de-es-ko'),  who  had  proceeded 
from  Montreal  (mont-re-aulr)  to  Crown 
Point,  and  thence  to  the  head  of  Lake 
Champlain.  Losing  no  time,  Johnson 
sent  Colonel  Williams  with  a  thousand 
New  England -troops,  and  the  renowned 
chief  Hendrick,  with  two  hundred  In 
dian  warriors,  to  intercept  the  enemy. 

IX.  But  Dieskau  changed  his  plan. 
As  he  approached  the  fort,  his  Indian 
allies,  fearful  of  its  cannon,  refused  to 

VII.  QUESTIONS. —18.  From  what  places  did  the  men  of  Johnson's  army  come? 
19.   Where  did  a  large  force  assemble?    20.  Who,  at  first,  commanded  them  there? 
21.  What  building  did  they  construct?    22.  Where  was   Fort  Edward  situated? 
(See  map,  p.  85.)    23.  Upon  Johnson's  arrival  what  did  he  do  ?    24  In  what  direc 
tion  from  Fort  Edward  is  Lake  George  ?     (See  map,  p.  85.) 

VIII.  25.  What  word  was  brought  to  Johnson?    26.  By  whom  was  the  invading 
force  commanded  ?  2T.  What  route  had  Dieskau  taken  ?    28.  What  did  Johnson  at 
once  do  ? 


94 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


,H-~      proceed  to  the  attack ;  he  therefore  took  another  di- 

1  t  OO. 

rection  to  go  against  the  army  at  the  lake,  and,  in  so 
doing,  took  the  road  by  which  the  forces  sent  out  by  John 
son  were  marching.  Through  his  Indian  scouts  he  soon  heard 
of  the  approaching  enemy.  The  res  alt  was,  that  the  Eng 
lish  and  their  allies  were  drawn  into  an  ambush,  on  the  8th 
of  September,  and,  after  being  defeated  with  signal  slaughter, 
losing  among  their  killed  both  Williams  and  Hendrick,  they 
fled  back  to  Johnson's  camp,  pursued  by  Dieskau. 

X.  From  behind   a  hastily    formed    breastwork   of  trees 
Johnson  fired  upon  the  assailants,  but,  being  slightly  wounded 
early  in  the  action,  retired  to  his  tent.     The  defense,  which 
was  most  gallantly  kept  up  by  the  New  England  troops,  was 
turned  into  an  attack  by  General  Lyman,  the  next  in  command, 
and  the  French  and  their  Indian  allies  were  routed  with  great 
slaughter. 

XI.  Dieskau    was   found   by  the  pursuers,   wounded  and 
alone,  leaning  against  the  stump  of  a  tree.   As  they  approached, 
he  felt  for  his  watch,  to  insure  kind  treatment  by  delivering  it 
up  :  a  soldier,  thinking  he  was  feeling  for  his  pistol,  shot  him, 
inflicting  an  incurable  wound.     He  was  conveyed  a  prisoner 

to  the  English  camp,  and  subse 
quently  sent  to  Europe.  After 
suffering  for  ten  years,  he  died 
of  the  injuries  which  he  had  re 
ceived. 

XII.  Johnson,  instead  of  fol 
lowing  up  the  victory,  as  he  was 
urged  to  by  his  officers,  loitered 
away  the  autumn,  doing  nothing 
except  building  a  useless  fort  of 
wood  near  his  encampment, 
which  received  the  name  of  Fort 


SIK   WILLIAM   JOHNSON. 


IX.  QUESTIONS.— 29.   What  change  took  place  in  Dieskau's  movements?    80. 
Describe  what  followed. 

X.  31.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  at  Johnson's  camp. 
XL    32.  Give  the  subsequent  history  of  Dieskau. 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  '          95 

William  Henry.     This    he    garrisoned,  as   also   Fort       H 
Edward,  and  then,  as  winter  approached,  he  retired 
to  Albany.     Though    General  Lyman  was  the  real  hero  of 
the  campaign,  Johnson*  received  the  thanks  of  Parliament 
for  the  victory,  was  voted  £5,000,  and  created  a  baronet  of 
Great  Britain. 


EVENTS  OF  1756. 

I.  Shirley's  career  as  commander-in -chief  of  the  royal  forces 
in  America  drew  to  a  close  in  the   spring  of  1756,  when  he 
was  superseded  by  General  Abercrombie,  who  was  appointed 
to  act  until  the  arrival  of  Lord  London.     Dieskau's  successor 
as  commander-in-chief  in  Canada  was  the  Marquis  de  Mont- 
calm  (mont-kamf). 

II.  Although  for  a  long  time  hostilities  had  been  carried  on 
in  America  between  England  and  France,  yet  no  formal  dec 
laration  of  war  was  made  until  May  of  1756,  when  England 
proclaimed    hostilities    against    France,   and,  soon   after,  the 
latter  power  issued  a  declaration  against  England. 

III.  The  plan  of  the  campaign  for  1756,  adopted  by  a  con 
vention  of  colonial  governors  held  at  Albany,  did  not  differ 
much  from  that  of  the  preceding  year — Crown  Point,  Niag 
ara,  and  Fort  Duquesne  being  the  places  aimed  against.     No 
part  of  it,  however,  was  carried  out,  nor,  beyond  some  tardy 
preparations,  even    attempted.      Abercrombie,    deeming  the 
forces  under  his  command  inadequate,  waited  for  the  arrival 
of  London,  and  the  earl,  when  he  came,  effected  nothing. 


*  Sir  William  Johnson  was  born  in  Ireland,  in  1715.    He  died  at  his  residence  near  Johnstown,  Fulton 
County,  New  York,  in  1774. 


XII.  QUESTIONS.— 33.  What  should  Johnson  at  once  have  done?  34.  What  did 
he  do  instead  ?  35.  How  was  he  rewarded  ?  36.  State  why  the  reward  was  not 
justly  bestowed.  37.  How  is  Fort  William  Henry  situated?  (See  map,  p.  85.) 

EVENTS  OF  1756. — I.  1.  What  changes  took  place  in  the  commanders  of  the  re 
spective  forces? 

II.  2.  What  is  said  of  the  declaration  of  war? 

III.  3.  What  is  said  of  the  plan  of  operations  for  1756?    4.  Was  the  plan  carried 
oat  or  not  ?    5.  State  the  cause. 


96  FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


1756  ^'  "^°^  S°  ^e  Drench.  I*1  an  expedition  against 
Oswego,  which  was  then  defended  by  two  forts,  Mont- 

calm  laid  siege  to  the  place,  drove  the  garrison  out  of  one 
of  the  forts  into  the  other,  killed 
the  commander,  Colonel  Mercer, 
and  compelled  the  English  to  sur 
render.  Fourteen  hundred  prisoners 
and  a  large  amount  of  stores  and 
money  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  vic 
tors.  After  demolishing  the  forts, 
to  allay  the  jealousy  of  the  Indians, 

Montcalm  left  Oswego  a  solitude,  and  returned  .  to  Canada. 

V.  The  defeat  of  Braddock,  in  1755,  left  the  western  fron 
tier  in  a  defenseless  condition.     Incited  by  French  emissaries, 
the  tribes  of  the  Ohio  commenced  the  work  of  desolation,  and 
killed  or  carried  into  captivity  about  a  thousand  of  the  inhab 
itants.     It  was  therefore  evident  that  the  inroads  of  the  sav 
ages  must  be  checked,  or,  in  a  short  time,  not  a  single  white 
man,  friendly  to  the  English,  would  remain  in  that  region. 

VI.  A  party  of  less  than  three  hundred  men,  commanded 
by  Colonel  Armstrong,  undertook  to  destroy  Kittanning,  the 
chief  town  of  the  perfidious  tribes.     The  march  through  the 
forest  was  long  and  perilous,  but  the  stronghold  was  reached, 
thirty  or  forty  warriors  were  killed,  and  Kittanning  was  left  a 
smoking  ruin. 

EVENTS   OF   1757. 

I.  Loudon's  plan  of  operations  for  1757  was  limited  to  an 
expedition    against  Louisburg  (loo'-is-burg).     He  sailed   from 

IV.  QUESTIONS.  —  6.  Give  an  account  of  Montcalm's  success  against  Oswego.     7. 
What  did  be  do  there  after  the  victory  ?    S.  How  is  Oswego  situated  ?     (See  map, 
p.  96.) 

V.  9.  What  induced  the  tribes  of  the  Ohio  to  become  hostile  to  the  English  set 
tlers?    10.  What  deeds  of  wrong  were  they  guilty  of  ?    11.  What  became  evident? 

VI.  12.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  against  Kittanning.      13.  How  is  Kit- 
tanning  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  85.) 

EVENTS  OF  1757.—  I.  1.  Give  an  account  of  Loudon's  operations  during  1757. 
2.  How  is  Halifax  situated  ?  (See  map,  p.  103.)  3.  How  is  Louisburg  situated  ? 
(See  same  map.) 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


9*7 


1757. 


New  York  with  about  six  thousand  men,  and,  at 
Halifax,  was  joined  by  a  powerful  naval  armament 
and  land  force  from  England ;  but,  learning  that  the  French 
were  prepared  for  defense,  he  abandoned  the  enterprise  and 
returned  to  New  York. 

II.  This,  like  the  previous  year,  through  the  energy  and 
ability  of   Montcalm,  showed   a  marked  superiority    to   the 
French  arms.     In  the  beginning  of  August  that  commander, 
with  nine  thousand  men,  two  thousand  of  whom  were  Indians, 
laid  siege  to  Fort  William  Henry.     For   six   days,   its  com 
mander,  Colonel  Monroe,  kept  up  a  vigorous  defense,  trusting 
to  receive  aid  from  General  Webb,  who,  at  the  time,  was  in 
command  of  a  large  force  at  Fort  Edward. 

III.  At  length,  learning  that  no  assistance  would  be  sent, 
and  being  entirely  without  ammunition,  he  was  compelled  to 
surrender  on  the  9th,  capitulating  that  his  men  should  havo  a 
safe  escort  to  Webb's  quarters.     Notwithstanding  this  stipu 
lation,  the  English  had  hardly 

left  the  fort  before  the  Indian 
allies  of  Montcalm,  incited  by 
the  hope  of  plunder,  attacked 
them  and  massacred  a  large 
number.  Fort  William  Henry 
was  demolished  by  order  of 
Montcalm  ;  and  thus  the  year 
1757  passed,  like  its  pre 
decessor,  without  a  single 
advantage  to  the  English. 

IV.  In  consequence  of  the 


WILLIAM    PITT. 


II.  QUESTIONS. — 4.  How  did  the  operations  of  1757  compare  with  those  of  the 
previous  year?    5.  When  and  by  whom  was  Fort  William  Henry  besieged?     6. 
Who  commanded  the  fort?    7.  What  is  said  of  his  defense  ? 

III.  8.  What  unwelcome  information  reached  Colonel  Monroe?        9.  How  was 
he  not  in  a  condition  to  make  a  further  defense  ?     10.  Give  an  account  of  the  mas 
sacre.     11.  What  became  of  the  fort?     12.  Where  did  it  stand?    (See  map,  p.  85.) 

IV.  13.  What  change  took  place  in  the  British  Government  ?     14.  What  as  re 
gards  the  command  of  the  royal  forces  in  America? 

6 


98  FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 

disgraces  of  the  American  campaigns  a  new  adminis 
tration  of  the  British  government  was  formed,  with 
William  Pitt,*  afterward  Lord  Chatham,  as  prime  minister. 
London,  who  by  his  inactivity  had  disappointed  the  anticipa 
tions  of  the  people,  was  recalled,  and  preparations  were  made 
to  carry  on  the  war  with  greater  vigor. 

*  William  Pitt,  first  Earl  of  Chatham,  was  born  at  Westminster,  England,  in  1708.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  American  Revolution  he  was  opposed  to  the  measures  of  the  British  ministry  in  the  American 
colonies  ;  but,  at  the  close  of  a  speech,  made  in  1778  in  Parliament,  in  which  he  spoke  against  a  motion  to 
acknowledge  the  independence  of  America,  he  fell  in  an  apoplectic  fit,  and  was  borne  home,  where  he 
died  in  a  few  weeks  afterward. 


KEVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGB 

1.  What  treaty  was  made  in  the  year  1748  ? 86 

2.  What  war  did  that  treaty  close  ? 59 

3.  How  long  had  France  and  England  disputed  about  lands  in  Am.  ?  86 

4.  What  did  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  omit  to  settle  ? 86 

5.  What  claims  to  territory  were  made  by  France  and  England?. .  86 

6.  By  what  right  or  title  did  they  make  the  claim  ? 86 

7.  What  did  these  conflicting  claims  lead  to  ?   86 

8.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  hostile  act  of  the  war 86,  87 

9.  What  was  the  Ohio  Company,  and  what  were  its  purposes?. . .  87 

10.  Why  did  the  French  seize  the  traders  and  erect  certain  forts?..  87 

11.  What  course  was  then  pursued  by  the  Ohio  Company? 87 

12.  Why  did  Dinwiddie  respond  with  so  much  promptness  ? 87 

13.  On  what  mission  was  Washington  sent  ? 87,  88 

14.  Give  an  account  of  his  journey 88 

15.  What  was  St.  Pierre's  reply  to  Dinwiddie  ? 88 

16.  What  report  did  Washington  make  in  addition? 88,  89 

17.  What  effect  did  the  letter  and  report  have  ? 88,  89 

18.  What  measures  for  protection  did  the  Ohio  Company  adopt  ?. . .  89 

19.  On  what  expedition  was  Washington  sent? 89 

20.  In  what  way  did  the  French  interfere  with  the  English?   89 

21.  How  many  men  surrendered  to  the  French  ? 89 

22.  What  did  the  French  do  with  the  fort  captured  by  them? 89 

23.  Did  Washington  reach  the  fort,  or  not? 89 

24.  What  did  he  learn  while  on  his  march  thither  ? 89 

25.  What  then  did  lie  deem  it  prudent  to  do  ? 89 

26.  What  did  he  learn  after  reaching  the  Great  Meadows  ? 89 

27.  How  did  he  forestall  the  intention  of  the  French  ? 89 

28.  What  battle  was  fought  on  the  28th  of  May,  1754? .  .  .  90 

29.  In  how  many  battles  had  Washington  previously  participated?  90 


REVIEW     QUESTIONS.  99 


PAGE 

30.  Was  that  battle  the  first,  second,  or  third,  of  the  war? 90 

31.  To  whom  did  Washington  send  his  prisoners  ? 90 

32.  What  was  then  done  by  him  in  anticipation  of  an  attack? 90 

33.  Who  commanded  the  force  that  attacked  him? 90 

34.  How  large  a  force  did  De  Villiers  have  at  the  time  ? 90 

35.  For  how  long  a  time  did  Washington  defend  himself? 90 

36.  When  did  he  capitulate  ? 90 

37.  At  whose  instigation  was  a  congress  held  at  Albany  ? 90 

38.  Why  had  the  ministry  made  the  recommendation  ? 90 

39.  What  man,  afterward  distinguished,  was  at  the  congress  ? 90 

40.  What  measure,  prepared  by  Franklin,  was  adopted  ? 90 

41.  Why  was  the  plan  rejected  by  both  the  colonies  and  the  king  ?  90,   91 

42.  What  then  did  the  British  government  determine  upon  ? 91 

43.  How  many  and  what  expeditions  were  planned  for  1755  ? 91 

44.  Who  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  royal  forces  ? . .  .   91 

45.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  against  Nova  Scotia 91,  92 

46.  What  two  forts  did  Monckton  capture? (See  map,  page  103.) 

47.  Who  commanded  the  expedition  against  Fort  Duquesne? 91 

48.  What  person,  afterward  eminent,  was  his  aide-de-camp? 92 

49.  What  suggestions  did  Washington  make  to  Braddock  ? 92 

50.  In  what  disaster  did  the  expedition  terminate? 92 

51.  When  did  the  battle  of  the  Monongahela  take  place? 92 

52.  To  what  position  did  Governor  Shirley  succeed? 92 

53.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  against  Xiagara 91,  92,   93 

54.  What  preparations  did  Lyman  make  against  Crown  Point  ? 93 

55.  What  movement  was  made  by  Johnson  from  Fort  Edward?  ...   93 

56.  What  movement  was  made  by  Dieskau  towards  Fort  Edward?.   93 
67.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  between  Dieskau  and  Williams .  .  93,  94 

58.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  fought  at  Lake  George 94 

59.  What  further  account  of  Dieskau  can  you  give  ? 94 

60.  Who  succeeded  Shirley  as  commander-in-chief? 95 

61.  When  was  war  declared  between  France  and  England? 95 

62.  Give  an  account  of  Montcalm' s  expedition  against  Oswego. ...   96 

63.  Why  did  the  English  attack  and  destroy  Kittanning  ? 96 

64.  What  was  done  by  Loudon  during  the  year  1757  ? 96,  97 

65.  When  did  Montcalm  lay  siege  to  Fort  William  Henry? 97 

66.  What  command  did  Monroe  hold  at  the  time  ?. . . , 97 

67.  How  long  did  Monroe  hold  out  against  Montcalm? 97 

68.  When  and  why  did  he  at  last  surrender? 97 

69.  Give  an  account  of  what  took  place  after  the  surrender 97 

70.  What  can  you  state  of  the  further  history  of  Fort  Wm.  Henry  ?  97 


100 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


EYENTS  OF  1758. 

I.  The  campaign  of  1758  opened,  on  the  part  of  the  Eng 
lish,  with  fifty  thousand  men  in  the  field.     These  forces  were 
divided  into  three  distinct  bodies :  one,  under  General  Am- 
herst,  for  the  subjugation  of  Louisburg,  and  the  Island  of  Cape 
Breton  (brit'-on) ;  another,  under  Abercrombie,  who  had  suc 
ceeded  London  as  commander-in-chief,  was  to  proceed  against 
Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point ;  and  the  third,  under  General 
Forbes,  was  to  undertake  the  reduction  of  Fort  Duquesne. 

II.  Amherst  made  Halifax,  in  Nova  Scotia,  his  rendezvous, 
from  which  place  he  embarked  in  the  fleet  of  Admiral  Bos- 
cawcn.      A  landing  was  effected  near  Louisburg,  then  defend 
ed  by  the  strongest  fortress  in  America,  and  a  siege,  mem 
orable  for  its  length  and  desperate    resistance,  commenced. 
At  length,  on  the  26th  of  July,  the  French  surrendered  by 
capitulation,  and,  with  the  town,  the   whole   Island  of   Cape 
Breton,  as  well  as  that  of  St.  John's,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
British. 

III.  During  the  siege  two  per 
sons  particularly  distinguished 
themselves  by  their  courageous 
conduct.  These  were  James  Wolfe 
and  Richard  Montgomery  (mont- 
gum'-er-e)  ;  the  first,  the  real  hero 
of  the  enterprise,  was  slain  at 
Quebec  in  the  following  year,  while 
fighting  for  his  king ;  and  the  other, 
Montgomery,  was  also  slain  at 


JAMES    WOLFE. 


EVENTS   OF   1758. — I.     QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  was  the  plan  of  the  campaign  for 
1758? 

II.  2.  Where  did  Amherst  rendezvous  ?    3.  On  whose  fleet  did  he  embark  his 
troops?    4.  Where  did  he  land  his  troops?    5.  How  is  Louisburg  situated?    (See 
map,  p.  103.)     6.  How  was  Louisburg  defended  ?     7.  What  was  the  result  of  the  ex 
pedition  ?    8.  In  what  direction  from  Cape  Breton  Island  is  the  Island  of  St.  John's? 
(See  map.  p.  103.) 

III.  9.  Give  the  names  of  the  persons  who  distinguished  themselves  during  the 
siege  of  Louisburg.     10.  What  is  said  of  the  further  history  of  Wolfe  and  Mont 
gomery  ? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  101 

Quebec,    but    several    years    later,    while    contending 
for  the  cause  of  liberty. 

IV.  While  success  was  crowning  the  arms  of   the  British 
at  the  east,  Abercrombie  was  slowly  making  his  way  north 
ward.     At  the  head  of  about  sixteen  thousand  men,  he  de 
scended  Lake  George,  and,  debarking  at  its  northern  extremity, 
commenced  a  march  through  the  dense  forests  towards  Ticon- 
rleroga,*  then  commanded  by  Montcalm. 

V.  An  advance  force  suddenly  coming  upon  a  detachment 
of  the  French,  on  the  6th  of  July,  a  severe  conflict  ensued, 
in  which,  though  the   enemy   were  routed,   Lord   Howe,  an 
officer  greatly  beloved  by  the  army  and  the  American  people, 
was  killed. 

VI.  The  death  of  Howe,  who  was  the  leading  spirit  in  the 
expedition,  was  keenly   felt.     For  awhile  it  put  a  complete 
check  upon  operations,  and  the  most  of  the  army  fell  back  to 
the  landing-place  at  the  foot  of  the  lake ;  but,  on  the  8th  of 
July,  an  advance  was  made  in   full   force,  and  the  fort  was 
assaulted.     The   British   fought  gallantly,  though  fruitlessly. 
After  losing  nearly  two  thousand  of  their  number  in  killed 
and  wounded,  they  withdrew  once  more  to  the  landing-place; 
whence,  fearing  an  attack  from  the  enemy,  on  the  following 
morning,  they  re-embarked  for  the  head  of  the  lake. 

VII.  The  failure  of  this  expedition  was  somewhat  relieved 

*Fort  Ticonderoga  was  built  by  the  French  in  1755.  It  was  then  called  Carillon  (chime  of  bells), 
in  allusion  to  the  music  of  the  waterfalls  in  the  outlet  of  Lake  George,  near  it. 

IV.  11.  What  was  Abercroinbie  doing  while  Loudon  was  operating  in  Nova  Sco 
tia?    12.  In  what  direction  from  Albany  is  Lake  George?     (See  map,  p.  85.)    13.  On 
what  lake  is  Ticonderoga  situated  ?     (See  map,  p.  85.) 

V.  14.  Describe  the  action  of  the  6th  of  July. 

YI.  15.  What  effect  did  the  death  of  Howe  have  npon  the  expedition?  16.  De 
scribe  the  action  of  the  Sth  of  July.  17.  What  movement  did  the  British  make 
after  their  defeat  ? 

VII.  18.  How  was  the  failure  of  the  expedition  against  Ticonderoga  relieved? 
19.  What  was  Bradstreet's  object  in  his  enterprise  ?  20.  In  what  direction  from  Lake 
George  was  Fort  Frontenac?  (See  map,  p.  85.)  21.  What  city  is  situated  where 
Fort  Frontenac  then  stood?  (See  page  102.)  22.  What  route  did  Bradstreet 
take  ?  23.  Why  was  the  blow  a  severe  one  to  the  French  ?  24.  How  did  Bradstreet 
dispose  of  his  captures  ? 


102  FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 

H  by  the  success  of  an  enterprise  conducted  by  Colonel 
Bradstreet,  an  officer  under  Abercrombie.  While  the 
main  army  was  wasting  away  the  season  at  the  head  of  Lake 
George,  Bradstreet  obtained  permission  to  go  against  Fort 
Frontenac,  situated  where  Kingston  now  stands,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  entrance  of  Lake  Ontario.  Proceeding  by  way  of 
the  Mohawk  and  Oswego,  he  crossed  the  lake,  and,  on  the  27th 
of  August,  captured  the  fort,  the  garrison  having  either  fled  or 
surrendered  at  discretion.  This  was  a  severe  blow  to  the 
French,  as  the  place,  besides  being  in  a  commanding  position, 
contained  a  vast  amount  of  military  stores  intended  for  Fort 
Duquesne,  and  in  the  harbor  were  several  armed  vessels. 
Bradstreet,  after  sending  two  of  the  vessels,  laden  with  the 
spoils,  to  Oswego,  destroying  the  others,  and  dismantling  the 
fort,  returned  to  Lake  George. 

VIII.  In  the  third  expedition  planned  for  the  year,  that 
against  Fort  Duquesne,  Washington  held  an  important  com 
mand  under  Forbes.     Instead  of  advancing  by  the  old  road 
which  Braddock  had  taken  in  1755,  it  was  decided,  against  the 
judgment   of  Washington,  that  a  new  one  farther  east  should 
be  opened  for  the  expedition.     As  was  to  have  been  expected, 
the  progress  made  was  exceedingly  tedious.     Winter  was  fast 
approaching,  and  yet  Forbes  was  many  miles  from  Duquesne. 
A  feeling  of  discouragement  pervaded  the  troops,  which  was 
augmented  by  a  defeat,  and  loss  of  three  hundred  men,  sus 
tained  by  Major  Grant  while  leading  an  advance  detachment. 

IX.  In  this  strait  Forbes  called  a  council  of  war,  the  result 
of  which  was    a   determination  to   abandon  the  expedition. 
Before,  however,  the  order  to  return  was  given,  intelligence 
of  an  encouraging  character  was  received.     The  march  was 

VIII.  QUESTIONS. — 25.  In  which  expedition  did  Washington  hold  a  command? 
26.  By  what  road  was  the  advance  against  Duquesne  made  ?    27.  What  was  the 
result  ?    28.  What  check  was  experienced  by  Grant  ? 

IX.  29.  What  was  determined  upon  in  a  council  of  war?    80.  Why  was  not  the 
determination  carried  out?    31.  What  success  finally  rewarded  the  efforts  of  the  ex 
pedition  ?    32.  Why  had  the  French  abandoned  the  fort  ?    83.  What  did  the  English 
do  with  the  fort? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN     WAR. 


103 


therefore  resumed,  and  when,  towards  the  latter  part     ^^ 
of  November,  Duquesne  was  reached,  it  was  found  in 
ruins.     The  French  had  set  fire  to  it  and  retreated  down  the 
Ohio.       The  destruction   of  Frontenac  had   cut  off  all  hope 
of  reinforcements  and  supplies  ;  their  savage  allies,  when  des 
titution  and  danger  threatened,  had  deserted — hence  the  ruin 
and  abandonment  of  the  fort.     The  English  at  once  repaired 
and   garrisoned   the  place,  and,  in  honor  of  their  illustrious 
statesman,  changed  the  name  to  Fort  Pitt 

EVENTS  OF  1759. 
I.  The  great  object  of  the  campaign  of  1759  was  the  re 


duction  of  Canada;  and   General  Amherst,  who   had  gained 
great  favor  by  Ms  success  at  Louisburg,  was  appointed  com- 

EVENTS  OF  1759.— QUESTIONS. -I.  1.  What  was  the  object  of  the  campaign  of 
1759  ?  2.  What  change  took  place  in  the  commanders  ?  3.  What  was  the  plan  of 
operations  ? 


104 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


1759  n:iander-in-chief,  to  succeed  Abercrombie.  By  the 
plan  of  operations,  General  Wolfe  was  to  lay  siege  to 
Quebec  ;  Amherst  was  to  reduce  Ticonderoga  and  Crown 
Point,  and  then  co-operate  with  Wolfe ;  while  a  third  divi 
sion,  under  General  Prideaux  (prid'-o),  after  capturing  Niag 
ara,  was  to  proceed  against  Montreal. 

II.  Early  in  July,  Prideaux  reached  Niagara,  and  at  once 
commenced  a  siege,  during  which  he  was  unfortunately  killed 
by  the  bursting  of  a  shell.     Sir  William  Johnson,  having  suc 
ceeded  to  the  command,  defeated  a  force  of  twelve  hundred 
French  and  Indians  who  were  advancing  to  the  relief  of  the 
place,  and   compelled  the  besieged  to  capitulate.      Instead, 
however,  of  proceeding  against  Montreal,  according  to  the 
plan  of  operations,  he  garrisoned  the  fort  which  he  had  taken, 
and  then  made  his  way  to  Albany. 

III.  In  the  mean  time  Amherst  had  reached  the  vicinity  of 
Ticonderoga.     As  he  advanced,  the  French  fled  from  both 
Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point  without  striking  a  blow,  and 
retired  to  an  island  in  the  Sorel  Eiver.     Neglecting  to  follow 
up  his  successes  as  he  should  have  done,  he  allowed  the  sum 
mer  to  pass  before  he  made  any  attempt  at  pursuit.     Then  a 
succession  of  storms  damaged  his  fleet ;  and  the  cold  weather 
approaching,  he  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Crown  Point, 
and  thus  failed  to  co-operate  against  Quebec. 

IV.  Of  the  three  expeditions,  that  under  Wolfe  can  be  said 
to  have  been  the  only  one  completely  successful.     With  an 


II.  QUESTIONS. — 1  What  is  said  of  Prideaux's  operations  and  fete  ?    5.  Who  suc 
ceeded  him?    6.  What  success  did  Johnson  meet  with?    7.  In  what  respect  did 
ho  deviate  from  the  original  plan  of  operations  ?    8.  How  is  Niagara  situated  ?    (See 
map,  p.  85.) 

III.  9.  How  far  had  Amherst  proceeded,  in  the  mean  time  ?    10.  How  are  Ticon 
deroga  and  Crown  Point  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  85.)    1 1.  Of  what  lake  is  the  Sorel 
Eiver  the  outlet?    (See  same  map.)    12.  By  what  other  name  is  the  Sorel  some 
times  known?     (See  map,  p.  124.) 

IV.  13.  With  how  many  men  did  Wolfe  advance  against  Quebec  ?    14.  What 
route  did  he  take?    15.  On  what  email  island  did  he  land  his  men?    16.  In  what 
direction  from  Quebec  is  that  island  ?    (See  map,  p.  103.)    IT.  Where  is  Point  Levi? 
la  What  did  Wolfe  do  at  Point  Levi?    19.  With  what  success? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


105 


1759. 


army  of  eight  thousand  men,  he  ascended  the  St. 
Lawrence  River  as  far  as  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  where,  in 
the  latter  part  of  June,  he  landed  his  whole  force  in  safety. 
Taking  possession  of  Point  Levi,  opposite  Quebec,  he  estab 
lished  a  battery  there,  which,  though  it  destroyed  the  build 
ings  near  the  river's  edge,  did  but  little  damage  to  that  part 
of  the  city  situated  on  the  promontory. 


THE   ST.   LAWRENCE,  IN    1759. 

V.  Becoming  convinced  that  the  battery  was  not  near 
enough  to  accomplish  the  reduction  of  the  place,  he  deter 
mined  upon  a  bold  attack.  Accordingly,  on  the  31st  of  July, 
an  attempt  was  made  upon  the  enemy's  intrenchments,  but  it 
resulted  in  defeat  and  the  loss  of  nearly  five  hundred  men. 
This  contest  is  known  as  the  battle  of  the  Montmorenci. 


V.     QUESTION. — 20.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  the  Montinoreuci. 
5* 


106  FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 

_  VI.  Not  discouraged  by  the  disaster,  Wolfe  resolved 

upon  another  plan.  During  the  night  of  the  12th  of 
September  his  troops  effected  a  landing,  at  a  place  about  two 
miles  above  the  city,  and,  climbing  by  a  narrow  path  the 
steep  bank  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  at  daylight,  on  the  following 
morning,  they  stood  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham  in  battle  array. 
VII.  Montcalm,  who  was  in  command  of  the  French,  re 
fused  at  first  to  believe  that  the  force  on  the  Plains  was  any 
thing  more  than  a  small  foraging  or  marauding  party,  such 
confidence  did  he  feel  in  the  unapproachableness  of  the  place 
in  that  direction.  But,  becoming  convinced  of  his  error,  he 
abandoned  his  intrenchments,  and  led  his  troops  against  the 
onemy.  A  fierce  and  bloody  battle  followed,  which  resulted 
in  the  defeat  of  the  French.  Wolfe  fell  in  the  moment  of 
victory,  and  Montcalm,*  mortally  wounded  in  the  action,  ex 
pired  soon  after.  The  French,  fearing  a  famine,  and  dreading 
the  horrors  of  an  assault,  surrendered  the  city  five  days  after 
the  battle. 

EVENTS  OP  1760,  AND  CLOSE  OF  THE  WAR. 

I.  Although  the  British  had  captured  Quebec,  the  reduc 
tion  of  Canada,  which  was  the  object  of  the  campaign  of 
1759,  was  not  yet  accomplished.  This  failure  undoubtedly 
was  owing  to  the  want  of  activity  on  the  part  of  Amherst. 
His  long  stay,  too,  at  Crown  Point,  gave  De  Levi,  Montcalm' s 
successor,  an  opportunity  to  make  preparation  for  the  recov 
ery  of  Quebec. 


*  Montcalm  was  born  in  France,  in  1712.  At  the  close  of  the  battle  in  which  he  was  mortally  wound 
ed,  on  beinfr  told  that  he  could  not  live  long;,  "  So  much  the  better,"  he  said  ;  "  I  shall  not  live  to  see  the 
surrender  of  Quebec."  He  died  on  the  morning  of  the  14th  of  September. 


YI.     QUESTIONS. — 21.  What  plan  did  Wolfe  then  determine  upon? 

VII.  22.  How  was  Montcalm  surprised?  23.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  that 
followed.  24.  By  what  name  is  that  battle  known  ?  An*.— The  battle  of  the  Plains 
of  Abraham.  25.  On  what  day  did  it  occur?  26.  When  did  Quebec  surrender  ? 

EVENTS  OF  1760.— I.  1.  Why  had  not  the  British  completed  the  reduction  of 
Canada  before  the  close  of  1759  ?  2.  What,  beside,  was  the  result  of  Amherst's  inac 
tivity  ?  3.  Who  succeeded  Montcalin  in  the  command  of  the  French  ? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  107 

II.  As  soon  as  the  St.  Lawrence  was  free  of  ice,  De  Levi 
proceeded  to  besiege  the  city.     The  British,  instead  of  await 
ing  the  approach   of  the   enemy,  and   defending  themselves 
from  the  strong  position  which  they  occupied,  inarched  about 
three  miles  above  the  city,  and  there,  on  the  28th  of  April, 
1760,  was  fought  one  of  the  most  desperate  battles  of  the 
war.     After  losing  a  thousand  men  or  more,  the  British  were 
compelled  to  fall  back  to  the  defenses  which  they  had  unwisely 
abandoned.      The  opportune  arrival  of  a  British  fleet,  some 
days  after,  changed   the   scene  completely  ;  and  the   French 
lost  no  time  in  raising  the  siege  and  retreating  to  Montreal. 

III.  It  was    not  till  September   that  Amherst,  taking  the 
indirect  route  by  way  of  Oswesjo,  made  his  way  into  Canada 
and  invested  Montreal.     The  French  governor,  unable  to  re 
sist,  signed  a  capitulation,  by  which  not  only  Montreal,  but 
the  whole  of  Canada,  was  surrendered  into  the  hands  of  the 
English. 

IV.  On  the  10th  of  February,  1763,  a  treaty  of  peace  be 
tween  Great  Britain  and  France  was  signed  at  Paris.    France, 
by  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  ceded  to  Great  Britain  all  her 
American  possessions  east  of  the  Mississippi,  north  of  the  Iber- 
ville  River,  in  Louisiana  (lou-e'-zn-ah'-na\     At  the  same  time 
a  treaty  was  made  by  which  Spain  ceded  her  possessions  of 
East  and  West  Florida  to  Great  Britain.      Thus,  it  will  be 
seen,  the   French  and   Indian  War    lasted  more  than  eight 
years.      The  first  gun  was  fired  in  Washington's  engagement 
with  Jumonville,  in  1754,  and  the  contest  was  brought  to  a 
close  by  the  treaty  of  Paris,  in  1763. 

V.  Among  the  dependencies   which   were  surrendered  to 

II.  QUESTIONS. — 4.  Give  an  account  of  De  Levfs  operations.    5.  How  was  Que 
bec  saved  to  the  English? 

III.  6.  By  what  route  did  Amherst  proceed  against  Montreal?    7.  How  is  Quebec 
situated?    (See  map,  p.  103.)    8.  How,  Montreal?    (See  map,  p.  85.) 

IV.  9.  By  what  treaty  was  the  war  brought  to  a  close  ?      10.  What  territory  did 
Great  Britain  acquire  ?    11.     What  other  treaty  was  made  at  the  same  time  ? 

V.  12.  What  stations  or  posts  were  included  in  the  surrender  of  territory  to  the 
•  English?     13.  What  is  said  of  this  transfer?      14.  Of  what  did  the  Indians  soon 

make  themselves  masters  ? 


108 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


Great  Britain  by  the  treaty,  were  several  stations  or  posts 
between  the  lakes  and  the  Ohio,  and  in  the  valley  of  that  river. 
The  transfer  of  these  places  from  the  French,  with  whom  the 
Indians  had  been  on  friendly  terms,  to  the  English,  whom  they 
disliked,  greatly  exasperated  the  savages  in  that  region,  and 
they,  in  a  short  time,  made  themselves  masters  of  all  the  posts, 
except  those  of  Niagara,  Fort  Pitt,  and  Detroit ;  and  hundreds 
of  families  were  butchered  or  driven  from  their  homes. 

VI.  Detroit  was  besieged  for  six  months,  bnt  was  finally  re 
lieved.  The  Indians  at  last  were  compelled  to  sue  for  peace, 
though  Pontiac  (pon'-te-ak),  their  principal  chief,  from  whom 
the  war  takes  its  name,  refused  to  submit.  He  wandered 
towards  the  Mississippi,  endeavoring  to  stir  up  the  western 
tribes  against  the  English,  till  his  career  was  terminated  by 
the  hand  of  one  of  his  own  people. 

PRINCIPAL  BATTLES  OP  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


DATES. 

BATTLES. 

COMMANDERS. 

VICTORS. 

English.      |      French. 

1754. 

May  28, 
July  4, 
1755. 
June  16, 
June  17, 
July  9, 

Sept.  8  j 

1756. 
Aug.  14, 
1757. 

Aug.  9, 
1758. 
July  6, 
July  8, 
July  26, 
Sept.  21, 
1759. 
July  25, 
July  31, 
Sept.  13, 
1760. 
Apr.  28. 

Great  Meadows  
Port  Necessity  .  .  . 

Washington 
Washington 

Jumonville  . 
De  Villiers. 

English. 
French 

Port  Beausejour  
Fort  Gasperau  

Monckton.  . 
Monckton.  . 
Braddock  .  . 
Williams  .  . 
Johnson.  .  . 

De  Yergor. 
DeVillerai. 
Beaujeu.  .  .  . 
Dieskan  
Dieskau.  .  .  . 

English. 
English. 
French. 
French. 

English. 

Monongahela 

Near  Lake  George.  .  . 
Head  of  Lake  George.. 

Oswego  

Mercer  .... 

Montcalm.  . 

French. 

Port  William  Henry.  . 

Monroe.  .  .  . 

Montcalm.  . 

French. 

Near  Ticonderoga.  .  .  . 
Ticonderoga  

Howe  
Ab'rcrombie 
Amherst..  . 
Grant  

De  Trepesee 
Montcalm.  . 
Drucourt.  .  . 
Aubry.  .... 

English. 
French. 
English. 
French. 

Louisburg  

Near  Port  Duquesne.. 

Port  Niagara  .... 

Johnson  .  .  . 
Wolfe  
Wolfe  

Aubry  .... 
Montcalm  .  . 
Montcalm.  . 

English. 
French. 
English. 

Montmorenci 

Plains   of  Abraham  .  . 

3  miles  above  Quebec. 

Murray.  .  .  . 

De  Levi.  .  .  . 

French. 

YL    15.  What  is  said  of  the  siege  of  Detroit?  ,16.  By  what  name  is  the  war 
known?    17.  What  is  said  of  the  closing  career  of  Pontiac? 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  109 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

1.  How  many  troops  did  the  English  have  in  the  field  in  1758  ?. .   100 

2.  What  was  the  object  of  the  division  under  Amherst  ? 100 

3.  Give  an  account  of  Amherst's  operations  and  success 100 

4.  What  was  the  object  of  the  division  under  Abercrombie  ? 100 

5.  Give  an  account  of  Abercrombie's  operations 101 

6.  What  was  the  object  of  the  division  under  Forbes  ? . . .    1 00 

7.  Give  an  account  of  Forbes's  operations 102,  103 

8.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  against  Frontenac 102 

9.  Why  did  the  French  abandon  Fort  Duquesne,  in  1758  ? 103 

10.  What  further  can  you  give  of  the  history  of  that  fort? 103,  108 

11.  In  what  year  did  the  English  determine  to  take  Canada? 103 

12.  Who  succeeded  Abercrombie  as  commander-in-chief? 103,  104 

13.  What  part  against  Canada  was  assigned  to  Wolfe  ? '. .    104 

14.  Give  an  account  of  Wolfe's  operations  until  July 104,  105 

15.  What  part  against  Canada  was  assigned  to  Prideaux? 104 

16.  Give  an  account  of  his  operations  and  fate 104 

17.  What  was  done  and  also  omitted  by  his  successor  ? 104 

18.  What  part  against  Canada  was  assigned  to  Amherst? 104 

19.  Give  an  account  of  his  march  and  tardy  operations 104 

20.  What  was  done  against  Quebec  by  Wolfe,  in  July,  1759?  ....   105 

21.  What  was  done  by  Wolfe  on  the  night  of  the  12th  Sept.,  1759?  106 

22.  When  did  the  battle  of  the  Plains  of  Abraham  occur? 106 

23.  What  were  the  memorable  words  of  the  dying  Montcalm? 106 

24.  When  did  the  French  surrender  Quebec  to  the  English  ?   .    . .   106 

25.  Why  did  they  not  hold  out  longer  before  surrendering? 106 

26.  What  was  the  great  object  of  the  English  campaign  of  1759?.   103 

27.  Did  the  English  accomplish  the  object  during  that  year  ? 106 

28.  By  whom  was  Montcalm  succeeded  in  command  of  the  French?  106 

29.  What  was  the  consequence  of  Amherst's  inactivity? 106 

30.  When  did  De  Levi  commence  operations  against  Quebec? 107 

31.  What  mistake  did  the  British  make  ? 107 

32.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  fought  near  Quebec 107 

33.  What  prevented  the  French  from  recovering  the  city  ? 107 

34.  How  did  the  English  get  Montreal  anffthe  rest  of  Canada?. .      107 

35.  What  took  place  on  the  10th  of  February,  1763  ? 107 

36.  What  territory  did  the  French  surrender  to  the  English  ? 107 

37.  What  stations  or  posts  were  included  in  the  surrender  ? 107,  108 

38.  What  was  the  consequence  of  surrendering  them  ?. .      108 

39.  Who  was  then  the  principal  Indian  chief  in  that  section  ? . . . .   108 

40.  How  was  the  "  Pontiac  War"  brought  to  a  close  ? 108 


110 


SECTION" 

THE  AMERICAN  REYOLUTIOK— CAUSES 
OF  THE  WAR. 

I.  THE  expenses  which  Great  Britain  had  incurred  in  the 
French  and  Indian  War  had  increased  her  national  debt  more 
than  three  hundred  millions  of  dollars.        The  English  minis 
try,  asserting   that    this  had    been   done   in   defending   the 
colonies,  declared  that  the  Americans  ought  of  right  to  share 
in  the  burden ;  and,  accordingly,  it  was  proposed  by  the  min 
istry,  George  Grenville  being  at  its  head,  that  a  direct  revenue 
should  be  drawn  from  the  colonies  by  a  system  of  taxation. 
It  was  also   affirmed  that,  regardless  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  national  debt  had  been  contracted  or  augmented,  or  even 
in  the  absence  of  any  debt  whatever,  Parliament  possessed  the 
inherent  right  to  tax  America.  ^\ 

II.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was  maintained  that  the  colonies 
had  been  founded  at  their  own  expense ;  and  that  they  had 
already  contributed  more  than  their  fair  proportion  in  defend 
ing   themselves,  while    the  advantages   accruing  from  their 
preservation  were  shared  by  England  in  common  with  them 
selves.      The   colonists  also  maintained  that  they  could  only 
be  justly  taxed  by  a  legislature  in  which  they  were  repre 
sented.     Inasmuch,  therefore,  as  they  were  not  allowed  to  send 
representatives  to  the  British  Parliament,  that  body  had  no 
right  to  impose  upon  them  any  taxes  whatever. 

III.  Beside,  the  policy  of  Great  Britain  towards  her  Ameri 
can   colonies,  from  the  very  beginning  of  their  existence,  as 

CAUSES  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.— ^  QUESTIONS.—!  How  much  did  the  French  and 
Indian  War  add  to  Great  Britain's  debt?  2.  What  assertion  did  the  British  ministry 
make  ?  3.  What  declaration  did  they  deduce  therefrom  ?  4.  What  proposition  was 
accordingly  made  ?  5.  What  strong  affirmation  was  made? 

II,  6.  What  was  maintained  by  the  Americans,  as  regards  the  founding  of  their 
colonies?    7.  What,  as  regards  their  contribution  for  defense  in  connection  with  the 
advantages?    8.  What,  as  regards  the  principle  of  taxation  ? 

III.  9.  What  is  said  of  the  policy  of  Great  Britain?    10.  What  were  the  "  Writs 
of  Assistance  ?" 


AMERICAN     REVOLUTION. 


Ill 


shown  in  the  "  Navigation  Act,"  with  the  oppressive  measures 
that  preceded  and  those  that  succeeded,  even  down  to  the  au 
thorization  of  the  "Writs  of  Assistance,"  in  1761,  had  been 
unjust  and  illiberal,  and  calculated  to  incite  a  rebellious  spirit. 
These  "  Writs  of  Assistance"  were  general  search-warrants, 
which  empowered  custom-house  officers  to  break  open  ships, 
stores,  and  private  dwellings,  in  search  of  merchandise  which, 
it  was  suspected,  had  paid  no  duty;  and  the  writs  also  empow 
ered  the  officers  to  compel  sheriffs  and  others  to  assist  in  the 
odious  task. 

IV.  When,  therefore,  the  news  of  the  Stamp  Act,  passed 
by  Parliament  in  1765,  reached  America,  intense  indignation 
was  produced  throughout  the  country.     By  the  provisions  of 
the  act,  all  instruments  in  writing,  such  as  deeds,  bonds,  and 
notes,  as  well  as  printed  pamphlets,  newspapers,  almanacs,  etc., 
were  to  be  executed  on  stamp 

ed  paper,  to  be  purchased  from 
the  agents  of  the  British  gov 
ernment. 

V.  The  first  burst  of  opposi 
tion  appeared  in  the  legislature 
of  Virginia,  where  Patrick  Hen 
ry*  distinguished  himself  by  his 
bold  and  manly  eloquence.     In 
Massachusetts  too  the  opposition 
was  fearless,  and,  upon  the  re 
commendation  of  her  Assembly, 

a  Colonial   Congress,  composed  PATRICK  HENRY. 


*  Patrick  Henry  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  1736.     He  died  in  1799,  the  year 


f  Washington's  death. 


IV.  QUESTIONS.— 11.  When  was  the  Stamp  Act  passed  ?    12.  How  was  the  news  of 
its  passage  received  in  America  ?     13.  What  was  exacted  by  the  provisions  of  the  Act  ? 

V.  14.  What  is^said  of  Patrick  Henry  ?  .  15.  Of  the  opposition  in  Massachusetts? 
16.  What  recommendation  did  the  Massachusetts  Assembly  make?    17.  How  many 
colonies  were  represented  in  the  Congress  ?     13.  Who  was  the  presiding  officer  of 
the  Congress  ?    19.  Where  was  the  Congress  held  ?    20.  What  was  the  result  of  their 
deliberations? 


112  AMERICAN     REVOLUTION. 

of  delegates  from  nine  colonies,  with  Timothy  Ruggles,*  of  Mas 
sachusetts,  for  president,  was  held  in  New  York,  to  consult 
with  reference  to  the  general  safety.  The  result  of  their  de 
liberations  was  the  adoption  of  a  Declaration  of  Rights,  a 
Petition  to  the  King,  and  a  Memorial  to  both  Houses  of  Par 
liament. 

VI.  So   intense   was    the   popular  indignation  against  the 
Stamp  Act,  as  also  against  the  officers  appointed  to  distribute 
the  stamps,  that  when  the  day  came  on  which  the  obnoxious 
law  was  to  go  into  effect,  there  were  no  officials  courageous 
enough  to  carry  it  into  execution.     All  the  stamped  paper  was 
either  destroyed  or  concealed ;  and,  for  a  time,  all  transactions 
requiring  stamps  were  entirely  suspended. 

VII.  At  length  business  resumed  its  previous  course,  being 
conducted  without  stamps.     In  addition  to  this  general  oppo 
sition,  the  merchants  of  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Boston,  and 
other  places,  agreed  to  import  no  more  British  goods  while  the 
Stamp  Act  remained  a  law.     A  change  in  the  British  ministry 
occurring,   William    Pitt    and    others  exerted  themselves   in 
opposition  to  the  obnoxious  measure,  and  it  was  repealed  in 
1766,  the  year  after  its  enactment. 

VIII.  The  news  of  the  repeal  caused  great  rejoicing  through 
out  America,  but,   as  the    sequel  proved,   without   adequate 
cause  ;  for,  notwithstanding  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act,  Par 
liament,  still  claiming  the  right  to  tax  the  colonies,  passed,  at 
the  same  time,  another  law,  called  the  Declaratory  Act,  which 
affirmed  the  right  claimed,  in  all  its  length  and  breadth.     It 

*  Notwithstanding  the  patriotic  stand  taken  by  Ruggles  before  the  hostilities  of  the  Revolution  actu 
ally  commenced,  he  soon  headed  a  body  of  loyalists  and  fought  against  the  Americans.  At  the  close  of  the 
war  he  went  to  Nova  Scotia,  and  there  resided  till  his  death. 


VI.  QUESTIONS. — 21.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  fueling  against  the  Stamp  Act? 
22.  What  was  done  with  the  stamped  paper?    23.  What  was  the  con  sequence,  for  a 
time,  as  regards  transactions? 

VII.  24.  How  did  business  afterward  shape  itself  ?    25.  In  what  way  did  the  mer 
chants  show  their  opposition  to  the  Stamp  Act?    26.  Give  the  closing  history  of 
the  act. 

VIII.  27.  How  was  the  news  of  the  repeal  received  in  America?    28.  How  did  it 
appear  that  the  cause  for  rejoicing  was  illusory?    29.  How  was  the  asserted  right  to 
tax  the  colonies  shown  in  1767  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


113 


was  attempted  to  exercise  the  right  so  claimed  by  the  passage 
of  a  bill,  in  the  following  year,  1767,  for  levying  duties  on 
glass,  paper,  painters'  colors,  and  tea,  imported  into  the  colo 
nies.  Two  other  obnoxious  acts  were  also  passed  during  the 
same  year. 

IX.  The  intelligence  of  these  enactments  produced  a  revival 
of  the  feelings  which  had  been  caused  by  the  passage  of  the 


KABBDI&  HALL,  IN  1776.* 

Stamp  Act.  Non-importation  associations  were  formed,  the 
members  of  which  were  pledged  not  to  import  or  use  any  ar 
ticles  of  British  production,  subject  to  duty.  The  Massachu 
setts  Assembly  Loied  a  circular  to  the  other  Colonial  Assem 
blies,  asking  their  co-operation  in  efforts  to  obtain  redress  : 
in  response,  the  most  of  them  rdopted  resolutions  protesting 
against  the  odious  enactments. 

*  Faneuil  Hall,  in  Boston,  was  used  by  the  patriots  during  the  Revolution,  and,  for  that  reason,  is  often 
alled  the      Cradle  of   American  Liberty."     Tbe  original   building.  comprising  a  market-place  on  the 


. 
ground  floor,  a  town-hall,  and  other  rooms,  was  erected  by  Pet 


euil,  permission   having  been  previ 


, 

ously  granted  by  the  authorities  of  Boston.  In  1761  it  was  destroyed  by  fire,  but  in  1763  it  was  rebxiilt  at 
the  expense  of  the  town,  and  when  the  British  occupied  Boston,  in  1775,  they  used  the  hall  for  a  theatre. 
In  1805  the  building  underwent  considerable  alteration,  when  it  was  also  enlarged. 


IX.  QUESTIONS. — 30.  How  did  the  news  of  these  enactments  affect  the  colonists? 
81.  What  organizations  were  formed?  32.  What  was  done  by  the  Massachusetts 
Assembly?  83.8.  How  did  the  other  colonies  ret/ 


114  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

X.  The  people  of  Boston  were  particularly  decided  in  their 
opposition  to  one  of  the  enactments  known  as  the  "  New  Rev 
enue  Law;"  and,  in  consequence,  repeated  collisions  took 
place  between  them  and  the  custom-house  officers.  For  the 
purpose  of  overawing  the  Bostonians,  the  Governor  of  Massa 
chusetts  requested  General  Gage,  the  commander-m-chief  of 
the  British  forces  in  America,  to  station  troops  in  the  city. 
In  compliance  therewith,  two  regiments  arrived  from  Halifax, 
in  September,  1768;  but  their  presence  still  more  exasperated 
the  people,  and  affrays  ensued,  in  one  of  which,  called  the 
"  Boston  Massacre,"  the  soldiers  fired  upon  the  populace,  kill 
ing  three  men  and  wounding  others. 

XL  Before  the  news  of  the  "  massacre"  reached  England,  an 
act  was  passed  by  Parliament,  revoking  all  the  duties  laid  in 
1767,  excepting  that  of  threepence  per  pound  on  tea.  As, 
however,  the  people  of  America  were  contending,  not  against 
the  amount  of  taxes  imposed,  but  against  the  principle  of  tax 
ation  without  representation,  the  concession  was  by  no  means 
satisfactory.  The  Non-importation  associations  continued, 
but,  of  course,  'only  as  against  the  importation  and  use  of  the 
article  upon  which  a  duty  was  still  laid.  The  tea  for  New 
York  and  Philadelphia  was  sent  back  to  London,  without  being 
landed ;  in  Charleston  it  was  stored  in  cellars,  where  it  perished. 

XII.  At  Boston,  on  a  cold  moonlight  night  in  December, 
1773,  a  party  of  men,  disguised  as  Indians,  boarded  the 
ships,  broke  open  the  chests  of  tea,  emptied  their  contents 
into  the  water,  and  then  quietly  retired.  In  retaliation  for 


X.  QUESTIONS. — 84.  Wherein  did  the  people  of  Boston  evince  particular  opposi. 
tion?  35.  What  was  the  consequence?  36.  What  request  did  the  governor  of  Mas 
sachusetts  make?  3T.  Why  did  he  make  the  request?  38.  How  was  the  request 
complied  with?  39.  Give  an  account  of  the  Boston  massacre. 

XI.  40.  What  concessions  were  made  by  Parliament  in  1770?    41.  Why  was  not 
this  concession  satisfactory  to  the  colonists?    42.  To  what  extent  did  the  agreement 
of  the   Non-irnportation  associations  continue  ?    43.  How  was  the  tea  which  arrived 
disposed  of? 

XII.  44.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  the  "Boston  Tea  Party/1    45.  How 
was  the  act  retaliated  ?    46.  How  did  the  Salem  people  behave  upon  the  occasion  ? 
47.  How,  the  people  of  Marblehead  ?    48.  What  other  obnoxious  act  was  also  passed  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  115 

this  defiant  destruction,  the  British  government  determined  to 
punish  Boston  ;  and  the  Boston  Port  Bill,  intended  to  close 
that  port  to  all  commerce,  and  transfer  the  seat  of  the  colonial 
government  to  Salem,  was  accordingly  passed.  But  the  peo 
ple  of  Salem  refused  to  thrive  at  the  expense  of  their  neigh 
bors,  and  Marblehead,  fifteen  miles  distant  from  the  despoiled 
town,  offered  her  port,  free  of  charge,  to  the  Boston  merchants. 
Other  acts,  which  were  considered  gross  violations  of  the  char 
ters  and  rightful  privileges  of  the  colonies,  were  also  passed. 
Among  these  was  one  for  quartering  the  king's  troops  on  the 
colonies,  at  the  people's  expense. 

XIII.  Meanwhile,  delegates  were  chosen  to  represent  the 
colonies  at  Philadelphia.     Here,  in  September,  1774,  a  general 
congress,  known  as  "  The  First  Continental  Congress,"  or  the 
"  Old  Continental  Congress,"  convened,  to  deliberate  on  such 
measures  as  the  united  interests  of  the  colonies  might  require. 
Fifty-one  delegates,  representing  all  the  colonies  except  Geor 
gia,  were  present,   and  Peyton  Randolph,*  of  Virginia,  was 
chosen  President. 

XIV.  Their  first  act  was  the  passage  of  a  resolution  com 
mending  the  conduct  of  the  people  of  Boston  in  their  oppo 
sition  to  the  obnoxious  laws  of  Parliament.     They  also  agreed 
upon  a  declaration   of  rights,  recommended  the  suspension 
of  all  commercial  intercourse  with  Great  Britain,  and  voted  an 
address  to  the  king,  another  to  the   people  of  Great  Britain, 
and  a  memorial  to  the  Canadians. 

XV.  General  Gage,   who,  in   addition  to   his   position    as 
commander-in-chief  of  the  king's  forces,  had  been  recently  ap- 


*  Peyton  Randolph  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  1723.  As  atated  above,  he  was  the  President  of  "  The  First 
Continental  Congress."  He  was  also  elected  President  of  the  second  Congress,  held  at  Philadelphia  in  th« 
following  year,  but  political  duties  calling  him  to  Virginia  before  the  close  of  its  session,  he  was  succeeded 
in  the  position  by  John  Hancock,  of  Massachusetts.  His  death  was  sudden,  occurring  at  Philadelphia,  to 
wards  the  close  of  October,  1775. 


XIII.  QUESTIONS.— 49.  What  convention  took  place  in  17T4?  «  50.  How  many 
delegates  were  present?    51.  Name  the  twelve  colonies  that  were  represented.      52. 
Who  was  chosen  president  of  the  Congress  ? 

XIV.  53.  What  measures  did  they  pass ? 

XV.  54.  What  appointment  had  Gage  received?     55.  What  did  he  determine 
upon  ?    56.  What  did  he  do  in  conformity  with  the  determination  ? 


116  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

pointed  governor  of  Massachusetts,  determined,  in  this  crisis, 
upon  more  active  measures.  lie  fortified  Boston  Neck,  and 
seizing  the  military  stores  which  the  Americans  had  collected 
at  Cambridge  and  Charlestown,  conveyed  them  to  his  head 
quarters. 

XVI.  The  people  everywhere  were  excited,  but  their  feel 
ings  were  controlled  by  a  prudence  befitting  the  solemnity  of 
the  occasion.  A  conflict  with  the  "  mother  country"  seemed  to 
be  inevitable.  The  Massachusetts  Assembly,  though  dissolved 
by  the  governor,  had  again  convened  as  a  Provincial  Congress, 
and  adopted  a  plan  for  organizing  the  militia.  The  men  in 
Massachusetts  capable  of  bearing  arms  were  daily  trained  in 
military  exercises,  and  pledged  to  take  the  field  at  a  minute's 
notice  ;  hence  their  name  of  "  minute  men."  Military  meas 
ures  were  also  adopted  in  other  colonies,  and  a  general  deter 
mination  was  manifested  to  resist,  even  with  arms,  the  new 
oppressions  attempted  to  be  imposed  by  Great  Britain. 

EVENTS  OP  1775. 

I.  The  British  government  was  not  idle.     Gage's  forces  at 
Boston  had  been  so  augmented  by  arrivals  from  England  that 
in  the   beginning  of  April,  1775,  he   found   himself  in  com 
mand  of  three  thousand  troops. 

II.  For  the  purpose   of  destroying  the  stores   which  the 
Americans  had  collected  at  Concord,  a  town  about  sixteen 
miles  from  Boston,  he  dispatched,  at  night,  a  detachment  of 
eight  hundred  men,  under  Colonel  Smith  and  Major  Pitcairn ; 


XVI.  QUESTIONS. — 57.  What  is  said  of  the  excitement  of  the  people?  58.  In  what 
respect  did  the  Massachusetts  Assembly  undergo  a  change?  59.  What  is  said  of 
the  "minute  men?" 

EVENTS  OF  1775.— I.    1.  "What  activity  had  Gage  shown? 

II.  2.  What  expedition  was  sent  out  under  Smith  and  Pitcairn?  3.  In  what 
manner  was  it  intended  the  expedition  should  be  conducted  ?  4.  How  was  the  in 
tention  foiled?  5.  In  what  direction  from  Boston  is  Concord?  (See  map,  p.  87.) 
6.  In  what  direction  from  Boston  is  Lexington  ?  (See  same  map.)  7.  When  did  the 
British  reach  Lexington  ?  8.  What  did  they  find  there  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


117 


but  notwithstanding  the  intended  secrecy  of  the  expedition, 
the  alarm  was  given,  and  the  "  minute  men"  were  aroused  in 
every  direction  by  messages  and  signals  from  Boston.  When 
the  British  reached  Lexington,  half  the  distance  to  Concord, 
before  sunrise,  on  the  morning  of  the  19th  of  April,  between 
sixty  and  seventy  of  the  citizens  were  drawn  up  under  arms. 


CONCORD,   MASS.,    IN  1774. 

III.  Pitedirn  rode  forward  and  shouted,  "  Disperse,  you  reb 
els  ;  throw  down  your  arms  and  disperse  ;"  but,  not  being 
obeyed,  he  ordered  his  men  to  fire.  Then  was  shed  the  first 
blood  of  the  Revolution.  Eight  of  the  men  of  Lexington  were 
killed,  nine  were  wounded — a  quarter  of  that  heroic  band  had 
thus  fallen— and  the  others  dispersed.  The  British  proceeded 
to  Concord,  and  destroyed  all  the  stores  they  could  find.  In 
the  mean  time  the  "  minute  men  "  from  all  directions  had  be 
gun  to  assemble,  and  a  skirmish  ensued,  in  which  several  per- 

III.     QUESTIONS.— 9.  Describe  what  took  place  at  Lexington.     10.  At  Concord- 


118  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

sons  were  killed  on  both  sides.  Towards  noon  the 
invaders  began  their  retrograde  march  for  Boston. 
IV.  The  Americans  pursued  the  retreating  troops,  keep 
ing  up  a  constant  fire  upon  them  from  behind  trees  and 
stone  fences.  Colonel  Smith  was  severely  wounded,  and  his 
men,  fainting  and  exhausted,  were  in  danger  of  being  en 
tirely  cut  off,  when  they  were  joined  at  Lexington*  by  a  re-en 
forcement  of  nine  hundred  men,  under  Lord  Percy.  A  short 
interval  for  rest  and  refreshment  was  allowed,  and  then  the 
united  detachments  of  the  British  continued  the  retreat,  taking 
the  road  to  Charlestown.  The  minute  men  followed  as  be 
fore,  keeping  up  the  pursuit  until  after  sunset.  The  loss  of 
the  British  during  the  memorable  affair  of  this  day  was  about 
two  hundred  and  eight,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing ;  that 
of  the  Americans  was  about  ninety. 

Y.  The  tidings  of  the  day's  contest  spread  with  wonderful 
rapidity,  and  the  militia  from  New  Hampshire,  Connecticut, 
and  other  parts  of  New  England,  hastened  to  join  their  breth 
ren  of  Massachusetts  in  forming  a  camp  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Boston.  Here  General  Artemas  Ward,  of  Massachusetts, 
was  exercising  a  limited  command,  by  virtue  of  an  appointment 
from  the  Provincial  Congress  of  that  colony  ;  but  the  men 
from  the  different  colonies  appeared  mostly  as  independent 
corps,  under  leaders  of  their  own  choosing.  This  was  not  all. 
The  effect  of  the  day's  strife  took  a  direction  which  nobody 
could  have  anticipated, — people  began  to  talk  of  a  separation 
from  England,  and  of  an  independent  government  of  their  own. 
VI.  It  being  deemed  important  to  secure  Ticonderoga  and 
Crown  Point,  in  May,  1775,  a  number  of  volunteers  from  Ver- 

*  Lexington,  the  scene  of  the  first  encounter  between  the  British  and  Americans  in  the  Revolutionary 
contest,  is  situated  about  ten  miles  northwest  from  Boston,  and  seven  miles  east  from  Concord.  At  the 
time  of  the  encounter  the  town  contained  about  seven  hundred  inhabitants. 


IV.  QUESTIONS. — 11.  Give  an  account  of  the  retreat  arid  pursuit  as  far  as  Lexing- 
f,on.     12.  How  were  the  British  aided  at  Lexington?     13.  Give  an  account  of  what 
aftprwards  took  place. 

V.  14.  What  effect  did  the  battle  of  Lexington  have  ?    15.  Under  what  organi 
zation  were  the  American  forces  which  were  collected  near  Boston?    16.  What  other 
effect  did  the  day's  strife  have  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  119 


mont  and  Connecticut,  under  Ethan  Allen  and  Bene 
dict  Arnold,  captured  both  places  without  loss  ;  and,  by 
this  fortunate  achievement,  a  large  supply  of  military  and  naval 
stores  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans. 

VII.  So  closely  were  the  British  troops  at  Boston  hemmed 
in  by  the  provincials,  that  the  place  began  to  experience  the 
privations  of  a  besieged  city.     The  timely  arrival  of  re-enforce 
ments  from  England,  under  Generals  Howe,  Burgoyne,  and  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  enabled  Gage  to  act  with  more  decision ;  and 
that  commander  issued  a  proclamation,  in  which  he  declared 
all  Americans  in  arms  to  be  rebels  and  traitors,  but  offered 
pardon  to  those  who  should  return  to  their  allegiance.     To 
this  offer  two  exceptions  were 

made  —  John  Hancock*  and 
Samuel  Adams f — their  offences 
being  pronounced  too  great  to 
admit  of  pardon. 

VIII.  The  Americans,  antici 
pating  that  the  British  had  de 
signs    against  the    country    be 
yond  Charlestown,   determined 
to  seize  and  fortify  the  heights 

commanding  the   neck   of  the  '  JOHN  HANCOCK. 

peninsula.  Accordingly,  on  the  evening  of  the  16th  of  June, 
Colonel  Prescott  was  sent  with  a  detachment  of  one  thou 
sand  men  to  execute  this  perilous  enterprise. 


*  John  Hancock  was  born  in  Quincy,  Massachusetts,  in  1737.  In  1775  he  was  elected  President  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  and  in  1776  he  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He  died  in  Quincy,  in  1793. 

t  Samuel  Adams  was  born  in  Boston,  in  17B2.  He  and  John  Adams  were  related,  having  the  same 
great-grandfather,  making  them  second  cousins.  He  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence.  His  death  occurred  in  Boston,  in  1803. 


VI.  QUESTIONS. — IT.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown 
Point.     IS.  How  are  these  two  places  situated?    (See  map,  p.  85.) 

VII.  19.  What  is  said  of  the  condition  of  the  British  troops  in  Boston  ?    20.  By 
whom  was  Gage  joined  from  England?     21.  What  is  said  of  a  proclamation ?    22. 
Who  were  excluded  from  the  offer  in  the  proclamation  ?    23.  Why  were  they  ex 
cluded? 

VIII.  24.  On  what  business  was  Prescott  sent?    25.  Why  did  the  Americana 
wish  to  occupy  the  heights  ? 


120 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


BOSTO 


IX.  On  attaining  the  ascent  of  Bunker  Hill*  he  con 
cluded,  after  consulting  his  officers,  to  deviate  from  the 
letter  of  his  orders  and  fortify  Breed's  Hill,  because  the  latter 
was  nearer  to  Boston,  and  had  a  better  command  of  the  town 
and  shipping.  The  consultation  and  change  delayed  matters 
until  midnight.  Then  the  work  commenced.*  Every  man  of 
the  thousand  seized,  in  his  turn,  the  pick-axe  and  spade ;  and 
by  the  dawn  of  day  a  strong  redoubt  was  completed. 

X.  The  British,  on 
discovering  the  works 
on  Breed's  Hill,  began 
a  cannonade  from  ves 
sels  in  the  harbor,  and 
also  from  a  battery  on 
Copp's  Hill,  in  Boston ; 
but  with  little  or  no 
effect.  They  then  made 
preparations  for  an  as 
sault.  About  three 
thousand  troops,  under 
Generals  Howe  and 
Pigot,  crossed  over  to 
Charlestown,  while, 
mainly  through  the  ex 
ertions  of  General  Putnam,  about  five  hundred  men  were  added 
to  Prescott's  force  in  the  course  of  the  day. 

XL  Meanwhile  the  British  had  set  fire  to  the  village  of 
Charlestown,  by  means  of  shells  thrown  from  Copp's  Hill ;  and, 

*  Bunker  Hill  monument,  an  obelisk  two  hundred  and  twenty-one  feet  high,  erected  in  commemoration 
•of  the  battle,  now  stands  on  the  spot  where  the  redoubt  was  built  on  Breed's  Hill.  Its  corner-stone  was  laid 
by  General  Lafayette,  on  the  17th  of  June,  1825,  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  battle.  An  immense  con 
course  of  persons  was  present  on  the  occasion,  including  nearly  two  hundred  revolutionary  soldiers  and 
forty  surviving  patriots  of  the  battle,  and  President  John  Quint-y  Adams,  with  his  eutire  cabinet.  Daniel 
Webster  delivered  the  oration. 


IX.  QUESTIONS.— 26.  What  conclusion  did  Prescott  afterward  coine  to?    27.  Why 
did  he  so  conclude  ?    28.  How  was  the  work  then  carried  on  ? 

X.  29.  What  did  the  British  do  on  discovering  tiie  works  ?    30.  How  next  did  they 
proceed  ? 

XI.  31.  When  was  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  fought?    32.  Give  an  account  of  it. 


AMERICAN     REVOLUTION. 


121 


1775. 


amid  the  glare  of  its  flame,  Howe  and  Pigot  advanced 
to  the  attack.  Twice  did  they  get  to  within  a  few 
rods  of  the  redoubt,  when  the  Americans,  each  time,  opened 
upon  them  so  deadly,  a  fire  that  they  were  repulsed  with  heavy 
loss.  General  Clinton  arriving,  the  third  charge  was  more 
successful ;  and  the  Americans,  their  ammunition  being  en 
tirely  exhausted,  were  forced  to  retreat. 

XII.  The  loss  to  the  British, 
in  killed  and  wounded,  accord 
ing  to   their  own  account,  was 
more  than  a  thousand  men :  the 
Americans  lost   less    than    half 
that  number,  though  among  their 
slain  was  Joseph  Warren,*  one 
of  the  ablest  and  most  popular 
of  the  patriot  leaders,    and  an 
estimable    man.     His    loss   was 
deplored  as  a  severe    calamity 
to  the  cause  of  freedom. 

XIII.  Though  the  British  had 

gained  the  hill — the  ground  contended  for — the  victory  to 
them  was  more  disastrous  and  humiliating  than  an  ordinary 
defeat;  while,  to  the  Americans,  the  defeat  had  the  effect  of 
a  triumph  :  it  gave  them  confidence  in  themselves,  and  conse 
quence  in  the  eyes  of  their  enemies.  The  day's  doings,  too, 
convinced  the  people  that  the  military  training  and  experience 
which  the  Putnams,  the  Starks,  and  the  Washingtons  had 
acquired,  in  the  "  school"  of  the  French  and  Indian  War,  had 
been  gained  to  some  purpose. 

*  Joseph  Warren  was  born  in  Roxbury,  Mass.,  in  1741.  After  having  been  graduated  at  Harvard  Col 
lege,  he  studied  medicine,  and  became  a  physician  of  extensive  practice  in  the  city  of  Boston.  He  was 
one  of  the  leading  men  in  resisting  the  unjust  and  oppressive  measures  sought  to  be  fastened  upon  the 
colonies  by  Great  Britain,  holding  as  he  did,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  two  of  the  most  responsible  civil 
positions  under  the  commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  and  a  commission  as  major-general. 


JOSEPH  WAKKEN. 


XII.  QTTESTION-S.— 33.  What  loss  did  the  British  sustain  in  the  battle?    34.  What, 
the  Americans?    35.  What  is  said  of  Warren? 

XIII.  36.  How  did  the  victory  affect  the  British?    37.  How,  the  Americans? 
38.  Of  what  did  the  people  become  convinced  ? 

6 


122  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

^  XIV.  On  the  very  day  of  the  capture  of  Ticondero- 

ga,  May  10,  the  second  Continental  Congress  convened 
at  Philadelphia.  That  body  voted  to  raise  an  army  of  twenty 
thousand  men,  and,  on  the  15th  of  June,  by  a  unanimous  vote, 
elected  George  Washington  commander-in-chicf.  Washing 
ton,  who,  at  the  time,  was  a  delegate  in  the  Congress  from 
Virginia,  rose  in  his  place,  and,  with  dignity  and  modesty, 
accepted  the  appointment,  but  declined  all  compensation  for 
his  services:  he  only  asked  for  the  payment  of  his  expenses. 
He. thereupon  resigned  his  position  in  the  Congress,  and  re 
paired  to  Cambridge,  three  miles  from  Boston,  where,  on  the 
3d  of  July,  he  took  command  of  the  army,  then  numbering 
about  fourteen  thousand  men. 

XV.  While  the  revolution  was  gaining  strength  at  the  east, 
in   the  south  it  was  also  making  progress.      Lord  Dunmore, 
the  governor  of  Virginia,  having  seized  some  powder  and  re 
moved  it  to  a  vessel  in  the  York  River,  Patrick  Henry,  at  the 
head  of  a  corps  of  volunteers,  demanded  and  received  com 
pensation  therefor.     Some  months  later,  in  December,  a  force, 
consisting  of  British  regulars,  tory  volunteers,  and  negroes, 
which  had  been  collected  by  Dunmore,  attacked  a  body  of 
Virginia  patriots  near  Norfolk;   but  the  assailants  were  re 
pulsed   with  great  loss.     In  revenge,    Dunmore,   at    a    later 
period,  reduced  the  town  of  Norfolk  to  ashes. 

XVI.  It  having  been  ascertained  that  the  British  intended 
to  invade  the  colonies  from  Canada,  Congress   determined  to 
anticipate  the  movement,  by  carrying  the  war  into  that  pro- 

XIV.  QUESTIONS.— 39.  When  did  Allen  and  Arnold  capture  Ticonderoga?    40. 
What  also  occurred  on  that  day?    41.  What  two  acts  of  Congress  are  mentioned? 
42.  How  did  Washington  receive  the  appointment?    43.  What  did  Washington  there 
upon  do  ? 

XV.  44.  Describe  the  York  River.     (See  map,  p.  85.)    45.  What  event  is  men 
tioned  in  connection  with  the  York  River?    46.  What  was  done  by  Patrick  Henry? 
47.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  near  Norfolk.     48.  How  did  Dunmore  gratify  his 
revenge?    49.  How  is  Norfolk  situated?    (See  map,  p.  24.) 

XVI.  50.  What  scheme  of  invasion  did  the  British  intend?    51.  How  was  it 
determined  to  anticipate  the  movement?    52.  What  advantage  did  the  possession  ol 
Canada  promise?    53.  What  forces  were  sent? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


123 


GKNEBAL   SCIITJYLER. 


vince.     Beside,  if  Canada  were  gained,  its  use  to  the  British  as 
a  place  of  rendezvous  and  supply  would  be  prevented.     Two 
forces  were   accordingly  sent ; 
one  by  the  way  of  Lake  Cham- 
plain,  under  General  Schuyler* 
(ski'-ler\  and  the  other  by  the 
Kennebec   River,  commanded 
by  Arnold. 

XVII.  Schuyler  proceeded 
down  Lake  Champlain,  and 
encamped  on  an  island  at  the 
head  of  the  Sorel  (so-rcll') 
River,  but  sickness  compelling 
his  return  to  Albany,  the  com 
mand  devolved  upon  Montgomery.  Ethan  Allen,f  who,  at  the 
setting  out  of  the  expedition,  had  been  engaged  in  reconnoiter- 
ing  the  country  between  the  Sorel  and  the  St.  Lawrence,  was 
again  dispatched  in  the  same  direction,  this  time  for  recruits. 
Instead,  however,  of  prosecuting  the  business  on  which  he 
was  sent,  he  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence  to  make  an  attack  upon 
Montreal.  The  result  of  this  reckless  enterprise  was  defeat ; 
and  he  was  sent  a  prisoner  to  England,  in  irons.  This  mis 
hap  did  not  in  the  least  interfere  with  the  operations  of  the 
main  force ;  and  before  the  middle  of  November,  Montgom 
ery,  by  a  series  of  well-directed  movements,  had  acquired 

*  Philip  Schuyler  was  born  at  Albany,  New  York,  in  1733.     He  was  engaged  in  the  French  and  Indian 
war  and  accompanied  Sir  V,  illiam  Johnson  in  1755.     His  death  occurred  ,t  Albany,  in  1804. 

t  Ethan  Allen  was  born  m  Connecticut,  in  1742,  or  thereabouts.  His  parents,  soon  after  his  birth,  took 
him  toj  ermont  and  there,  when  he  grew  to  manhood,  he  was  one  of  the  most  determined  of  the  settlers 
in  resisting  the  claims  of  New  York  to  the  Vermont  territory.  As  colonel  of  an  armed  force  he  protected 
those  who  had  received  grants  of  land  from  the  Governor  of  New  Hampshire,  and  drive  out  of  the  dis 
trict  the  New  York  settlers  The  troubles  continued  about  ten  years,  when  the  more  important  events 
,,  5ev"hltlon  Put  an  end  to  the  n°stile  acts,  though  the  controversy  was  afterward  renewed.  Alien 
as  stated  above,  was  sent  to  England  in  irons.  After  suffering  a  captivity  of  more  than  two  years  in  Kng- 
,,  "•-  "=—  -•-•--  -*  New  York,  he  was  exchanged.  He  never  afterward  activefy 
rlington,  Vt,in  1789. 


XVII.  QUESTIONS.— 54.  Near  what  boundary-line  is  the  head  of  the  Sorel  River? 
(See  map,  p.  124)  55.  In  what  direction  from  the  head  of  the  Sorel  is  Montreal? 
(See  same  map.)  56.  How  long  did  Schuyler's  connection  with  the  expedition  con 
tinue  ?  57.  Give  an  account  of  Allen's  doings.  58.  Give  an  account  of  Montgomery's 


124 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


1775. 


PAUT    OF   TIIK    SOIJKL 


possession  of  Fort  Chambly  (sham'-ble),  St.  John's, 
and  Montreal,  and  was  thereby  master  of  a  large 
part  of  Canada.  lie  then  proceeded  against  Quebec. 
^^__^^=^^fr_^^  XVIII.  In  the  mean  time  Arnold,  hav 
ing  performed  a  tedious  march  through 
the  wilderness,  enduring  almost  incredi 
ble  toils  and  hardships,  appeared  before 
Quebec  ;  but  not  being  sufficiently  strong 
to  attack  the  city  alone,  he  retired  twen 
ty  miles  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  there 
awaited  the  arrival  of  Montgomery. 
A  junction  of  the  two  forces  was  effect 
ed  in  the  beginning  of  December,  and, 
with  Montgomery  in  the  chief  command, 
the  entire  army,  numbering  but  nine  hundred  effective  men, 
proceeded  to  take  a  position  before  Quebec. 

XIX.  After  a  siege  of  three  weeks  without  gaining  any  ad 
vantage,  it  was  resolved  to  attempt  the  capture  of  the  place 
by  an  assault.  Accordingly,  at  dawn  on  the  last  day  of  the 
year,  and  while  a  violent  snow-storm  was  prevailing,  the  Ameri 
can  army,  in  four  columns,  advanced  to  the  attack.  Mont 
gomery,*  who  led  one  of  the  columns,  had  gained  some  ad 
vantage,  when  a  discharge  of  grape-shot,  from  a  single  cannon 
of  the  enemy,  made  deadly  havoc,  killing  him  and  one  of  his 
aides  instant! v,  and  mortally  wounding  others.  His  column  at 
once  retreated.  Arnold,  who  led  another  of  the  columns,  was 
severely  wounded  and  borne  from  the  field,  and  Captain 
Morgan  assumed  the  command.  Morgan  took  refuge  in  a 
stone  house,  from  which  he  defended  himself  awhile,  but, 


*  Richard  Montgomery  was  born  in  Ireland,  in  1736.     In  1775  he  was  a  representative  from  New  York 
in  the  Continental  Congress. 


XVIII.  QUESTIONS.— 53.  What  had  Arnold  been  doins;  in   the  mean  time?    60. 
When    did   Montgomery's  and   Arnold's  forces   unite?    61.  What  movement  did 
they  then  make  ? 

XIX.  62.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Quebec. 


AMERICAN     REVOLUTION. 


125 


seeing  no  prospect  of  relief,  he 
and  his  few  followers  were  com 
pelled  to  surrender. 

XX.  Arnold,  though  wounded 
and  disabled,  took  command  of 
the  troops  that  had  effected  a  re 
treat,  and,  in  an  encampment  a 
short  distance  from  Quebec,  pass 
ed  a  rigorous  winter.  In  the 
spring,  General  Wooster  arrived 
from  Montreal  and  took  the  com 
mand  ;  and  he,  in  turn,  was  suc 
ceeded  by  General  Thomas.  The 
British,  having  received  large  re-enforcements  from  England, 
assumed  the  offensive,  and  before  June,  1.776,  the  Americans 
had  abandoned  one  place  after  another,  and  entirely  evacuated 
Canada. 


GBNBEAL   MONTGOMEBY. 


XX.  QUE8TION8.-63.  What  did  Arnold  do  after  the  battle?  64.  By  whom  was 
he  succeeded  in  the  command  ?  65.  What  further  is  stated  of  military  operations  in 
Canada? 


KEVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

1.  How  did  the  expenses  of  the  French  and  Indian  War  affect  the 

national  debt  of  Great  Britian  ? HO 

2.  What  assertion,  having  reference  to  the  increased  debt,  did  the 

British  ministry  make  ? 110 

3.  What  principle,  in  relation  to  taxing  the  colonies,  was  also  main 

tained  by  the  ministry  ? IIQ 

4.  What  two  assertions  were  made  by  the  colonists,  in  reply^ 

respecting  the  expenses  which  had  been  incurred  in  found 
ing  the  colonies,  and  in  aiding  the  "  mother  country"  to 
prosecute  the  war?. ., no 

5.  What  principle  of  taxation  did  the  colonists  maintain  ? HO 

6.  Inasmuch  as  the  principle  was  not  respected  by  the  British 

government,  what  deduction  was  drawn  therefrom?.. .       .  110 


126  REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 


7.  What  had  been  the  policy  of  Great  Britain  toward  her  Ameri 

can  colonies  from  their  first  establishment  ? 110, 11 1 

8.  In  what  year  were  the  "writs  of  assistance"  authorized? 111 

9.  What  obnoxious  act  was  passed  by  Parliament,  in  1765? 111 

10.  What  effect  did  the  news  of  its  passage  have  in  America? 111 

11.  "What  were  the  obnoxious  provisions  of  the  act  ? Ill 

12.  Who,  in  Virginia,  was  the  first  to  oppose  the  act  in  public? 111 

13.  How  did  Massachusetts  show  her  opposition  to  the  act?. .  Ill,  112 

14.  Give  an  account  of  the  Colonial  Congress Ill,  112 

15.  Give  the  further  history  of  the  Stamp  Act 112 

16.  What  law  was  passed  at  the  time  of  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  ?   112 

17.  By  what  act  was  the  "  right  to  tax  America"  again  asserted?.    113 

18.  State  the  circumstances  which  led  to  the  Boston  Massacre 114 

19.  What  concession  had  been  made  by  Parliament  before  the  news 

of  the  "  massacre"  reached  England  ? 114 

20.  Why  was  not  the  concession  satisfactory  to  the  colonists  ?. . .  .   114 

21.  What  became  of  the  tea  sent  to  America? 114 

22.  When  and  where  did  "  The  First  Continental  Congress"  meet?  115 

23.  What  acts,  recommendations,  &c.,  were  passed  by  the  Congress?  115 

24.  What  active  measures  did  General  Gage  adopt? 115,  116 

25.  What  preparations  were  then  made  by  Massachusetts  ? 116 

26.  Who  commanded  the  expedition  sent  by  Gage  in  April,  1775  ?  116 
21.  What  was  the  object  of  that  expedition  ? 116 

28.  State  what  took  place  at  Lexington  and  Concord 117,  118 

29.  Give  an  account  of  the  retreat  and  pursuit. 118 

30.  At  what  place,  and  how,  did  the  Americans  form  a  camp  ?. .  .   118 

31.  What  was  achieved  by  Allen  and  Arnold  in  May,  1775? 119 

32.  Give  the  preliminaries  of  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill 119, 120 

33.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill 120,  121 

34.  What  was  done  by  Congress  and  Washington  in  June  and  July  ?  122 

35.  What  took  place  in  Virginia  in  the  year  1775? 122 

36.  Where,  at  the  North,  did  the  Americans  resolve  to  carry  the  war?  122 

37.  Why  did  they  determine  to  go  against  Canada  ? 122, 123 

38.  How  were  operations  against  Canada  commenced? 123 

39.  How  far  did  Schuyler  proceed,  and  why  did  he  return? 123 

40.  Give  an  account  of  Arnold's  doings  and  misfortune 123 

41.  What  progress  did  Montgomery  make  before  December?.  .  123,  124 

42.  What  can  you  state  of  Arnold's  operations  meanwhile? 124 

43.  What  was  done  by  Montgomery  and  Arnold,   acting  together  ?  .    124 
.  44.  What  was  afterward  done  in  Canada  by  Arnold  alone? 125 

45.  How  did  the  operations  against  Canada  end? ...«.....»•  125 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  127 


EYENTS  OP  m6. 

I.  Owing  to    various  causes,    Washington's   army  in   the 
vicinity  of  Boston  had  dwindled  to  less  than  ten  thousand 
men,  but  by  great  exertions  it  was  augmented  to  fourteen 
thousand  before  the  close  of  February,  1776.     Congress,  be 
lieving  that  this  force  would  be  required  in  other  directions, 
urged  Washington   to    attack  the  British,   and,  if  possible, 
drive  them  from  the  city.    This  accorded  with  his  own  desire, 
which  had  been  previously  made  known  ;  yet,  in  a  council  of 
his  officers,  the  recommendation  was  rejected  as  involving  too 
much  risk.    A  plan  of  action  was,  however,  adopted,  by  which  a 
line  of  fortifications  was  in  one  night  erected  on  Dorchester 
Heights,  which  completely  commanded  the  city  and  harbor 
of  Boston. 

II.  Howe,  who  had  succeeded  Gage*  in  the  command,  see 
ing  that  he  must  either  dislodge  the  Americans  at  once  or 
evacuate  the  city,  resolved  on  an  attack;  but  a  violent  storm 
preventing  it  till  the  Americans  were  strongly  fortified,  his  only 
alternative  was  evacuation.     An  understanding  was  thereupon 
informally  entered  into,  by  which  the  British  should  be  allowed 
to  embark  without  molestation  from  the  batteries,  upon  con 
dition  that  they  would  not  set  fire  to  the  city.     In  accordance 
therewith,  on  the   17th  of  March,  1776,  they  evacuated  Bos 
ton,  accompanied  by  fifteen  hundred  families  of  loyalists,  and 
sailed  for  Halifax. 


*  Thomas  Gaffe  was  the  last  royal  governor  of  Massachusetts.     He  was  an   active  officer  during  the 
French  and  Indian  war,  and,  during  Hradd«<;k's  campaign,  he  and  Washington  met. 


EVENTS  OF  1776.— QUESTIONS.— I.  1.  What  fluctuations  took  place  in  the  number 
of  Washington's  army?  2.  What  was  Washington  urged  to  do?  3.  To  whom  did 
he  submit  the  recommendation  ?  4.  What  was  its  fate  ?  5.  What  works  were  erect 
ed  instead? 

II.  6.  By  whom  was  Gage  succeeded  in  command  of  the  royal  forces?  7.  What 
two  alternatives  were  presented  to  Howe?  8.  Upon  what  did  he  resolve?  9.  Why 
did  he  not  carry  it  out?  10.  What  is  said  of  a  certain  understanding?  11.  When 
did  the  British  leave  Boston?  12.  By  whom  were  they  accompanied?  13.  In  what 
direction  from  Boston  is  Halifax? 


128  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

HI-  A  little  more  than  two  months  before  their  de 
parture,  a  secret  expedition,  conducted  by  Clinton,  had 
been  dispatched  by  water  in  a  southerly  direction.  Surmising  its 
destination  to  be  New  York,  Washington  gave  General  Charles 
Lee  authority  to  raise  volunteers  in  Connecticut  and  march  to 
the  protection  of  that  city.  It  happened  that  on  the  very  day 
of  Lee's  arrival  in  New  York,  Clinton  appeared  off  Sandy 
Hook,  just  outside  the  harbor. 

IV.  Foiled  in  his  design  against  the  city,  Clinton  sailed 
southward  ;  and  Lee,  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  command 
of  the  southern  forces,  pushed  rapidly  on,  watching,  as  best  he 
could,   his  movements.     At  Cape  Fear  Clinton  was  joined 
by  Sir  Peter  Parker  and  Lord  Cornwallis  (corn-wol'-lis),  with 
a  fleet  and  troops  from  England,  and  the  whole  force  pro 
ceeded  against  Charleston,  in  South  Carolina. 

V.  The  people  of  Carolina  had  received  intelligence  of  the 
intended  attack,  and  were  making  great  exertions  in  the  erec 
tion  of  defenses  at  various  places  in  the  harbor.     A  fort  of 
palmetto  wood,  on  Sullivan's  Island,  garrisoned  by  about  five 
hundred  men  under  Colonel  Moultrie  (jnole'-tre),  commanded 
the  channel  leading  to  the  town,  and  was  considered,  in  con 
nection  with  Fort  Johnson,  on  James  Island,  the  key  to  the 
harbor.     A  combined   attack  by  land  and  water  upon  Sulli 
van's  Island  was  commenced  on  the  morning  of  the  28th  of 
June,    1776.     After  a  conflict  of  nine  hours,  during  which 
Clinton  was  foiled  in  his  attempt  to  reach  the  island,  and  the 
fleet  was  much  shattered,  the  vessels  drew  oflf,  and  the  British 
abandoned  the  enterprise. 


III.  QUESTIONS. — 14  What  expedition  was  sent  under  Clinton?    15.  In  what 
way  did  Washington  undertake  to  anticipate  Clinton's  designs?    16.  What  coinci 
dence  occurred  ? 

IV.  17.  In  what  direction  did  Clinton  then  sail?    18.  What  took  place  at  Cape 
Fear?    19.  Where  is  Cape  Fear?    (See  map,  p.  79.)    20.  Against  what  place  did  the 
British  then  proceed? 

V.  21.  How  were  the  people  of  Charleston  prepared  ?    22.  What  fort  is  between 
Forts  Monltrie  and  Johnson?    (See  map,  p.  129.)    23.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle 
of  Fort  Moultrie. 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


129 


VLClNTi'l  OF 

CHARLESTON 


VI.  While  success 
was    thus    attending 
the    American    arras 
at   the    South,   Con 
gress  was  preparing 
to  declare  a  separa 
tion   of  the  political 
relations  existing  be 
tween  Great  Britain 
and  the  colonies.    On 
the     7th     of    June, 
Richard  Henry  Lee, 
of  Virginia,    offered 
the  following  resolu 
tion :   "Resolved, 
That    these     united 

colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent 
States ;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  Brit 
ish  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  between  them  and 
the  State  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dis 
solved." 

VII.  Thereupon   a  discussion  took  place  which  continued 
for  three  days,  when  the  further  consideration  of  the  subject 
was  postponed  to  the  1st  of  July.     In  the  mean  time,  Thomas 
Jefferson,  John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin,*  Roger  Sherman, 
and  Robert  R.   Livingston,  were   appointed   a  committee  to 
draft  a  Declaration  of  Independence.      Lee's   resolution  was 
passed  by  a  large  majority  on  the  2d  of  July ;    and  the  DE 
CLARATION   OF   INDEPENDENCE,  which  had  been  prepared  by 

»  Benjamin  Franklin  was  born  in  Boston,  in  1706.     fie  died  in  Philadelphia,  in  1790. 


VI.  QUESTIONS. — 24  "What  was  Congress  doing  in  the  mean  time  ?    25.  Recite 
the  resolution  which  was  offered  by  Lee.    26.  When  did  he  offer  it? 

VII.  27.  "What  is  said  of  the  discussion  that  followed?    28.  What  committee  was 
appointed?    29.  "What  became  of  Lee's  resolution?    30.  Give  the  further  history  of 
the  Declaration. 

fi* 


130 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


KB.  FEASKION. 


Thomas  Jefferson,  the  chairman  of 
the  committee,  was  unanimously 
adopted  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776.* 
Everywhere  the  action  of  Con 
gress  was  heartily  approved  by 
the  people,  and  the  Declaration 
was  received  in  assemblies,  cities, 
and  among  the  troops,  with  de 
monstrations  of  joy. 

VIII.  In  the  beginning  of  July, 
General  Howe  arrived  from  Hali 
fax,  and  took  possession  of  Staten 

(stat'-iji)  Island,  at  the  entrance  of  New  York  Bay.  This 
he  made  the  rendezvous  for  a  powerful  army  intended  to  act 
against  New  York.  He  was  soon  joined  by  his  brother, 
Admiral  Lord  Howe,  from  England,  and  by  Clinton  from  the 
South  :  these,  with  other  arrivals,  including  a  body  of  Ger 
mans,  or  Hessians  (hesh'-ans),  as  they  were  generally  called, 
gave  him  an  army  of  thirty-five  thousand  men. 

IX.  The  design  of  the  British  was  to  seize  the  city  of  New 
York  and  the  country 'along  the  Hudson  River,  establish  a 
communication  with  Canada,  separate  the  New  England  from 
the  other  States,  and  overrun  the  populous  portions  of  the  re 
volted  districts.  Washington's  army,  in  the  vicinity  of 
New  York  city,  amounted  to  twenty-seven  thousand  men  ; 
but,  as  many  of  these  were  sick,  and  many  others  were  with- 


*  The  old  State  House,  in  Philadelphia,  where  Congress  met,  is  still  standing.  It  is  generally  known 
by  the  name  of  Independence  Hall,  though  the  room  in  which  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was 
adopted  and  signed,  received  at  first  that  appellation.  The  building  was  erected  in  1735,  but  its  bell- 
tower  was  not  put  up  until  1750.  A  bell  which  was  imported  from  England,  expressly  for  the  tower,  was 
found  cracked  upon  its  arrival,  and  thereupon  it  was  recast  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  raised  to  its 
placem  1768.  Upon  fillets  around  its  crown  are  the  words:  Proclaim  liberty  throughout  all  the  land  unto 
all  the  inhabitants  thereof.  It  has  a  world-wide  reputation  as  the  "  Liberty  BelL" 


VIII.  QUESTIONS.— 31.  Of  what  island  did  Howe  take  possession?    32.  In  what 
direction  from  New  York  city  is  Btaten  Island  ?    (See  map,  p.  131.)    33.   By  what 
additions  did  he  acquire  an  army  ? 

IX.  34.  What  was  the  design  of  the  British  ?    35.  What  is  said  of  Washington's 
army? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  131 


out  arms,  his  effective  force  did  not  exceed  seventeen  thousand 
men.  \J/ 

X.  Lord  Howe  and  his  brother,  having  been  commissioned 
to  grant  pardons  to  all  who  would  lay  down  their  arms  and 
return  to  their  allegiance,  undertook  to  make  known  their  pow 
ers  by  a  proclamation  addressed  to  the  people,  and  by  letters    , 
to  Washington.     The  letters  were  not  received,  because  they 
were  addressed  to  George  Washington,  Esquire,    instead    of 
being  addressed  to  him  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  Ameri 
can  army.     This  rejection  of  the  letters  was  owing,  not  to 
any  official  pride  on  the  part  of  Washington,  but  to  a  con 
viction    that  to  receive  them   would   compromise   American 
rights  and  dignities. 

XI.  Baffled  in  the  attempt,  Howe  determined  to  strike  an 
effective  blow  without  further  delay.     His  troops  were  accord 
ingly  landed  on  the  western  end  of  Long  Island,  and,  in  three 
divisions,  by  three  different  roads,  they  advanced  towards  the 
American  camp  at  Brooklyn,  which  was  then  in  command  of 
General  Putnam.* 

XII.  While  two  of  the  divisions 
were  engaging  the  Americans,  the 
third,  under  Clinton,  having  taken 
a  circuitous  route,  fell  upon  their 
•rear.     Some  of  the  patriots,  by  a 
desperate    effort,    cut    their   way 
through   the  host  of  foes,  but  a 
great  many  were   either  killed  or 
taken  prisoners.     The  loss  of  the 


NEW   YOKK  BAY. 


*  Israel  Putnam  was  born  in  Danvers,  Massachusetts,  in  1718.     He  took  an   active  part  in  the  French 
and  Indian  war.     His  death  occurred  in  1790,  at  Brooklyn,  Connecticut. 


X.  QUESTIONS. — 36.  What  special  commission  had  Lord  Howe  and  his  brother 
'received?    3T.  How  did  they  undertake  to  make  known  their  powers?    38.  How 
were  the  letters  addressed  ?    39.  "What  was  their  fate  ?    40.  Why  were  they  rejected  ? 

XI.  41.  What  did  Howe  then  determine  upon?    42.  Where  were  his  troops  land 
ed?    43.  What  passage  of  water  did  he  cross  in  going  from  Staten  Island  to  Long 
Island  ?     (See  map,  p.  131.)    44.  What  plan  of  advance  did  the  British  adopt  ? 

XII.  45.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Long  Island. 


132  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

Americans,  in   killed,  wounded,  and    prisoners,  was 
nearly  two  thousand  ;  that  of  the  British  was  less  than 
four  hundred.     This  conflict,  generally  known  as  the  battle 
of  Long  Island,  was  fought  on  the  27th  of  August,  1776. 

XIII.  On  the  night  of  the  29th,  while  a  heavy  fog  was 
hanging  over  Brooklyn,  and  concealing  the  movements  of  the 
Americans,  the  troops  were  embarked,  under  Washington's 
supervision,  and  in  safety  they  all  crossed  to  New  York  city. 
This  retreat  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  signal  achieve 
ments  of  the  war,  and  redounded  greatly  to  the  military  repu 
tation  of  Washington. 

XIV.  As  the  evident  design  of  the  British  was  to  encom 
pass  the  American  army  on  the  Island  of  New  York,  Wash 
ington  called  a  council  of  his  officers,  and,  influenced  by  their 
opinion,  abandoned  the   city  and   retreated  to  the  northern 
part  of  the  island.     A  part  of  the  British  army,  thereupon, 
crossed  the  East  River  and  took  possession  of  the  city. 

XV.  Desiring  to  gain  a  knowledge  of  the  condition  and 
plans  of  the   enemy  remaining  on    Long  Island,   Washing 
ton  applied  for  a  discreet  officer  to  enter  their  lines  and  pro 
cure  this  intelligence.    Captain  Nathan  Hale,*  of  Connecticut, 
volunteered  for  the  service.     Hale  reached  the  British  camp, 
and  obtained  the  information  desired,  but  on  his  return  was 
arrested.      He  was  taken  before  Howe,  by  whom,   without 
even  the  form  of  a  regular  trial,  he  was  ordered  for  execution 
the  next  morning.     He  died  a  patriot  and  a  hero,  saying  with 
his  last  breath :    "  I  only  regret  that  I  have  but  one  life  to 
lose  for  my  country." 


*  Nathan  Hale  was  born  in  Connecticut,  in  1755.  After  being  graduated  at  Yale  College,  he  became  a 
teacher.  Immediately  after  the  battle  of  Lexington,  he  entered  the  army  as  lieutenant,  and  before  the 
close  of  the  year  was  promoted  to  be  a  captain.  His  death  occurred  on  the  morning  of  the  2'2d  of  Sept., 
1776.  The  tree  on  which  he  was  hung,  was  one  cf  an  orchard  owned  by  Colonel  Rutgers,  and  stood 
"near  the  present  intersection  of  East  Broadway  and  Market  street,"  New  York  city. 


XIII.  QUESTIONS.— 46.  Give  an  account  of  Washington's  masterly  retreat  to  New 
York. 

XIV.  47.  Why  did  Washington  abandon  the  city  of  New  York  ?    48.  To  what 
place  did  he  retreat  ? 

XV.  49.  Eelate  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  death  of  Nathan  Hale. 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

XVI.  About  the  middle  of  Sep 
tember,  a  large  detachment  of 
the  British  crossed  the  East  Riv 
er,  at  a  point  toward  the  upper 
part  of  New  York  Island,  and 
formed  a  line  almost  across  the 
island.  On  the  morning  of  the 
16th,  they  advanced,  in  strong 
force,  towards  the  American 

lines,     two     miles    off,     when     a  GENERAL  PUTNAM. 

spirited  skirmish  took  place,  resulting  in  the  defeat  and  pur 
suit  of  the  British.  Though  the  Americans  lost  Colonel 
Knowlton  and  Major  Leitch  (leech],  their  principal  officers  en 
gaged,  the  affair  was  of  advantage,  inasmuch  as  it  was  the 
first  gleam  of  success  in  the  campaign,  and  consequently  tended 
to  revive  the  spirits  of  the  army. 

XVII.  It  was  evident,  from'  Howe's  movements,  that  he  in 
tended  to  get  above  Washington's  army  and  destroy  his  com 
munications  with  the  Eastern  States.  While  three  English 
frigates  were  sent  up  the  Hudson  to  cut  off  the  communication 
with  New  Jersey,  Howe  passed  through  the  strait  at  the  east 
of  New  York  Island,  and  landed  the  greater  part  of  his  army 
in  Westchester  county,  beyond  the  Harlem  River.  To  render 
these  movements  fruitless,  Washington  withdrew  his  troops 
further  north,  to  White  Plains,  and  here,  the  British  following, 
a  partial  though  severe  engagement  took  place,  on  the  28th  of 
October,  in  which  the  Americans  suffered  defeat,  losing  be 
tween  three  and  four  hundred  men,  a  loss  about  equal  to  that 
of  the  enemy. 

XVIII.  During  the  following  night  the  Americans  had  so 
improved  and  strengthened  their  position,  that   Howe  con- 

XVI.  QUESTIONS.— 50.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  that  took  place  on  the  16th 
of  September. 

XVII.  51.  What  did  Howe's  movements  indicate?    52.  Describe  the  movements. 
53.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  White  Plains.    54.  In  what  direction  from  Tar- 
rytown  is  White  Plains?    (See  map,  p.  47.) 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


1776.  Cj"ded  not  to  rencw  the  contest  until  the  arrival  of  re- 
enforcements  ;  but  before  these  came  Washington  with 
drew  his  troops  still  further  north,  to  the  hills  of  North  Castle. 
Instead  of  following,  the  British  general  turned  his  attention 
to  the  American  posts  on  the  Hudson,  with  the  apparent  de 
sign  of  invading  New  Jersey,  and  marching  against  Philadel 
phia. 

±IX.  Leaving  one  detachment,  under  Lee,  at  North  Castle, 
and  another,  under  Colonel  Magaw,  at  Fort  Washington,  the 
American  commander  crossed  the  Hudson  with  the  main 
body  of  his  army,  and  entered  New  Jersey.  On  the  16th  of 
November,  1776,  the  British  made  an  attack  upon  Fort  Wash 
ington,  situated  on  New  York  Island,  about  eleven  miles  above 
the  city,  and,  although  they  were  successful,  the  victory  cost 
them  a  thousand  men. 

XX.  They  then,  in  large  force,  commanded  by  Cornwallis, 
crossed  the  Hudson  and  took  possession  of  Fort  Lee,  nearly 
opposite   Fort  Washington,   which   had  been  abandoned  on 
their  approach.     Closely  pursued  by  Cornwallis,  Washington 
retreated  through  New  Jersey,  and,  early  in  December,  crossed 
the  Delaware  with  his  diminished  and    disheartened  army. 
Congress,  then  in  session  at  Philadelphia,  soon  after  adjourn 
ed  to  Baltimore. 

XXI.  Lee,*  who  had  been   urged  by  his  commander-in- 
chief  to  hurry  to  the  support  of  the  main  army,  instead  of 
obeying,  at  first  delayed,  and  then  advanced  leisurely.     Hav- 


XVIII.  QUK8TIONS.-55.  Why  did  not  Howe  afterward  renew  the  contest?    56 
By  what  movement  was  Howe  foiled  f    57.  In  what  direction  from  Verplanck's  Point 
is  North  Castle  ?    (See  map,  p.  47.)    58.  What  was  Howe's  next  movement  ? 

XIX.  59.  On  what  stream  of  water  was  Fort  Washington  situated  ?    (See  man  p 
47.)    60.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  there. 

XX.  61.  Give  an  account  of  the  retreat  and  pursuit.    62.  What  movement  did 
Congress  make?    63.  On  what  river  is  Philadelphia  situated?     (See  map    p  142) 

L  Baltimore  ?    (See  map,  p.  237.) 

XXL    65.  How  did  Lee  obey  Washington's  order  to  hurry  to  his  support?    66 
What  misfortune  befell  him  ?    67.  What  was  then  done  with  Lee'a  detachment  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


135 


GENERAL   LEE. 


ing  incautiously  taken  quarters 
at  a  distance  from  his  detach 
ment,  he  was  surprised  and 
taken  prisoner  by  a  scouting 
party  of  the  enemy.  Sullivan, 
who  had  been  made  a  prisoner 
at  the  battle  of  Long  Island, 
and  recently  exchanged,  then 
took  command-  of  the  detach 
ment,  and  promptly  conducted 
it  to  Washington's  camp  across 
the  Delaware. 

XXII.  Owing  to  the  reverses  which  the  army  had  sus 
tained,  a  feeling  of  gloom  and  despondency  prevailed  among 
the  patriots.     This  was  soon  dispelled  by  a  bold  enterprise 
accomplished  by  Washington.     On  the  night  of  the  25th  of 
December,  1*776,  a  division  of  the  army  crossed  the  Delaware 
under  his  command — two  other  divisions,  in  consequence  of 
the  ice,  not  having  succeeded  in  getting  over — and  at  eight 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  26th,  attacked  a  body  of  Hes 
sians   stationed  at  Trenton.     Rahl,*  their  commander,  was 
mortally  wounded,  between  thirty  and  forty  of  his  men  were 
slain,  and  nearly  a  thousand  taken  prisoners.     Washington's 
loss  was  only  four  men,  two  of  whom  fell  in  the  battle,  and 
two  were  frozen  to  death. 

XXIII.  Conscious  that  he  could  not  hold  Trenton  against 
the  superior  force  which  the  British  could  concentrate  there 
in  a  few  hours,  he  recrossed  the  Delaware  with  his  prisoners 
and  spoils.     The  victory  restored  confidence  to  the  Americans, 


*  The  name  of  this  officer  was  also  spelled  Rail,  and  in  other  ways.     After  the  battle  he  was  conveyet 
to  the  house  of  a  Quaker  family,  where  Washington  and  Greene  visited  the  dying  man. 


XXII.  QUESTIONS.— 68.  In  what  direction  from  Philadelphia  is  Trenton  ?  (See  map, 
p.  68.)    69.'  When  did  a  battle  take  place  there  ?    70.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle. 

XXIII.  71.  Why  did  Washington  abandon  Trenton  ?     72.  What  effect  did  the 
result  of  the  battle  have?    73.  What  induced  Washington  to  again  proceed  to  Tren 
ton? 


136 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


1776. 


while  it  startled  and  mortified  the  British.  Encour 
aged  by  his  success,  and  finding  his  army  strengthened 
very  much  by  recent  recruits,  Washington  resolved  to  act  on 
the  offensive.  With  that  view  he  again  crossed  the  Delaware 
and  took  post  at  Trenton,  though  the  enemy  were  assembled 
in  great  force  at  Princeton,  only  ten  miles  distant. 

EVENTS  OF  IT 7 7. 

I.  After  being  joined  by 
troops  under  Generals  Mifflin 
and  Cadwallader,  Washing 
ton's  whole  force  at  Tren 
ton,  on  the  1st  of  January, 
1777,  did  not  exceed  five 
thousand  men.  Fortunately, 
Congress  had  invested  him 
with  almost  dictatorial  powers 
in  all  things  relative  to  the 
operations  of  war,  and,  thus 
empowered,  he  was  making 
efforts  to  augment  his  army  by  the  addition  of  artillery  bat 
talions. 

II.  Towards  the  evening  of  the  2d  of  January,  Cornwallis, 
at  the  head  of  a  large  body  of  troops,  reached  Trenton,  and 
after  making  several  attempts  to  cross  the  stream  which  runs 
through  the  town,  and  being  as  often  repulsed  with  loss,  he 
concluded  to  give  his  wearied  troops  a  night's  repose,  and  de 
fer  hostilities  until  morning,  feeling  sure  of  then  capturing 
Washington  and  his  entire  army. 

III.  AVashington's  situation  was  indeed  critical.     To  retreat 

EVENTS  OF  1777. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  How  large  was  Washington's  army  at  Trenton 
in  the  beginning  of  1777  ?  2.  With  what  extraordinary  power  had  Congress  invested 
Washington  ? 

II.  3.  Give  an  account  of  what  took  place  on  the  2d  of  January. 

III.  4.  Describe  the  situation  in  which  Washington  was  placed.      5.  What  bold 
expedient  suggested  itself  to  his  mind  in  this  critical  position  ?     6.  In  what  direction 
from  Trenton  is  Princeton  ?    (See  map,  p.  136.)    7.  When  did  the  battle  of  Princeton 
take  place ?    8.  Describe  it.    9.  What  officer  did  the  Americans  lose? 


CENTRAL   PART  OF   NEW   JEKSEY. 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  137 

across  the  Delaware,  which  was  then  very  much  obstructed  by 
floating  ice,  or  to  remain  and  risk  a  battle  with  a  superior 
force,  appeared  full  of  danger.  In  this  hour  of  darkness,  a 
bold  expedient  suggested  itself,  and  he  adopted  it.  Leaving 
his  camp-fires  burning,  he  marched  by  a  circuitous  route  to 
ward  Princeton,  intending  to  surprise  and  attack  the  British 
troops  left  there.  At  sunrise,  January  3d,  the  van  of  his 
forces  encountered,  near  Princeton,  a  part  of  the  British  troops, 
already  on  their  march  to  join  Cornwallis.  At  first  the 
American  militia  gave  way,  but  Washington  coming  up  with 
a  select  corps,  turned  the  tide  of  battle  and  routed  the  enemy. 
The  loss  of  the  British,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners, 
was  about  four  hundred  men ;  that  of  the  Americans  did  not 
exceed  thirty,  but  among  them  was  General  Mercer,  who  was 
mortally  wounded. 

IV.  Washington's    army    was    encamped    at    Morristown 
during  the  first  months  of  1777.     The  place  had  not  been  se 
lected  for  winter  quarters,  but,  being  well  protected  by  forests 
and  rugged  hills,  no  change  was  made  until  the  latter  part  of 
May,  when  the  encampment  was  removed  to  Middlebrook. 

V.  Early  in  1776,  Congress  sent 
Silas  Deane  to  France,  to  solicit  aid 
for  the  United  States.     He  was  af 
terward  joined  by  Dr.  Franklin  and 
Arthur   Lee.     France  hesitated  to 
extend    any    open    assistance,    but 
secretly  aided   the  Americans   by 
loans  and  gifts  of  money,  and  by 
supplies    of  arms,  provisions,  and 

clothing.       And    what    aid    France      FLAG  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

,.   ,  ,  .  ADOPTED   IN   JULY,  1777. 

did  not  extend  as  a  nation,  was,  to 

IV.  QUESTIONS. — 10.  Where  did  "Washington's  army  spend  the  first  months  of 
1777?    11.  Why  did  the  army  remain  there  so  long?    12.  When  and  to  what  place 
did  the  army  remove?    13.  In  what  direction  from  Morristown  is  Middlebrook? 
(See  map,  p.  68.) 

V.  14  What  persons  were  sent  to  France  for  aid  ?    15.  In  what  way  did  France 
respond  ?    16.  What  is  said  of  Lafayette  ? 


138  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

some  extent,  at  least,  accorded  by  her  citizens.  The 
Marquis  de  Lafayette  was  a  notable  example.  At  his 
own  expense  he  fitted  out  a  vessel,  and,  in  the  spring  of 
1777,  arrived  in  America.  He  at  once  joined  the  army  of 
Washington  as  a  volunteer  without  pay,  but  was  soon  after 
appointed  by  Congress  a  major-general. 

VI.  Toward  the  close  of  April,  1777,  General  Tryon,  late 
royal  governor  of  New  York,  made  an  expedition  eastward. 
With  a  force  of  two  thousand  men  he  marched  against  Dan- 
bury,  Connecticut,  and,  after  destroying  the  stores  which  had 
been  collected  there   by  the  Americans,  burned  the   town. 
Fearing  an  attack  from  the  militia,  who  were  assembling  in 
great  force,  he  retreated  to  his  shipping  in  Long  Island  Sound, 
being   repeatedly  harassed  on  his  retrograde  march  by  de 
tachments    of    the     Americans,    commanded    by    Generals 
Wooster,  Arnold,   and    Silliman.      Tryon's    loss,  during  the 
expedition,  amounted  to  nearly  three  hundred  men :  that  of 
the  Americans  was  not  so  large,  but  Wooster  was  among  the 
slain. 

VII.  The  destructive  expedition  against  Danbury  was  fully 
retaliated  in  less  than  a  month  after.     Colonel  Meigs  (>negz), 
with   a  party   of  Connecticut    militia,   crossed    Long   Island 
Sound,  destroyed   the   British    stores    and   shipping   at   Sag 
Harbor,  and,  carrying  off  ninety  prisoners,  returned  to  Con 
necticut  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 

VIII.  This  gallant  exploit  was  followed,  in  July,  by  another 
of  equal,   if  not  greater   daring.      Colonel    Barton,    with    a 
small  party  of  resolute  men,  at  night   crossed    Narragansett 
Bay  to  the  Island  of  Rhode  Island,  surprised  and  captured 
General  Prescott,  the  British  commander  there,  and  returned 


VI.  QUESTIONS. — IT.  When  and  by  whom  was  the  town  of  Danbury  burned?    18 
In  what  direction  from  New  Haven  is  Danbury  ?    19.  Give  an  account  of  Tryon'a 
expedition.    20.  What  officer  did  the  Americans  lose  ? 

VII.  21.  How  is  Sag  Harbor  situated?    (See  map,  p.  47.)     22.  Give  an  account 
of  the  expedition  conducted  by  Colonel  Meigs. 

VIII.  23.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  conducted  by  Colonel  Barton.     24. 
What  was  afterward  done  with  Trescott  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


139 


safe  to  the  mainland  with  his  prisoner.  This  achievement 
put  it  into  the  power  of  the  Americans  to  recover  Lee,  an 
officer  of  equal  rank  with  Prescott,  and  the  exchange  was  ac 
cordingly  effected  in  May,  1778. 


THE  JERSEY  PRISON-SHIP.* 

IX.  As  spring  approached,  it  became  evident  that  Howe's 
scheme  in  New  Jersey  was  to  draw  the  Americans  from  their 
camp  at  Middlebrook,  and  bring  on  a  general  engagement. 
Tn  furtherance  of  the  plan,  he  concentrated  the  main  body  of 
his  army  at  New  Brunswick,  within  ten  miles  of  the  camp ; 
and,  in  one  attempt,  a  skirmish  took  place  between  a  corps 
under  Cornwallis  and  Stirling's  brigade,  in  which  the  British 
had  the  advantage.  The  scheme,  however,  failed :  Washing 
ton  continued  to  pursue  his  "  Fabian  policy,"  and,  at  length, 
the  whole  force  of  the  enemy  in  New  Jersey  was  withdrawn 
to  Staten  Island,  leaving  the  American  commander  in  complete 
possession  of  the  State. 


«  During  the  Revolution,  the  British  used  the  hulks  of  their  decaying  ships  for  the  imprisonment  of 
Americans  captured  by  them.  One  of  these,  the  Jersey  Prison  Ship,  is  proverbial  in  our  revolutionary 
history  on  account  of  the  great  numbers  who  were  confined  there,  and  of  the  cruel  and  inhuman  treat 
ment  they  received.  She  was  anchored  in  the  Wallabout,  a  small  bay  on  the  Long  Island  shore,  opposite 
New  York,  and  used  as  a  prison -ship  until  the  close  of  the  war. 


IX.     QUESTIONS. — 25.  What  became  evident  as  spring  approached  ?    26.  Did  th« 
British  succeed?    27.  To  what  place  did  the  British  withdraw? 


140  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

X.  The  troops  thus  withdrawn,  amounting  to  eigh 
teen  thousand  men,  were  embarked  on  board  the  fleet 
commanded  by  Admiral  Lord  Howe,  and  the  vessels  put  to  sea, 
leaving  a  large  force  under  Clinton  still  at  New  York,  to  retain 
possession  there,  and  make  the  city  a  base  of  other  operations 
then  in  progress.  The  destination  of  the  fleet  being  unknown 
to  Washington,  he  remained  for  many  days  in  painful  uncer 
tainty  about  it. 

XL  At  last  the  mystery  was  explained.  The  object  of  the 
British  was  to  get  possession  of  Philadelphia,  but,  on  reach 
ing  Delaware  Bay,  they  were  deterred  from  entering  by  re 
ports  that  measures  had  been  taken  to  obstruct  the  navigation 
of  the  Delaware  River.  The  Admiral,  it  afterward  appeared, 
then  determined  to  make  for  Chesapeake  Bay,  and,  in  that 
way,  approach  as  near  as  possible  to  the  city.  Accordingly 
a  landing  was  effected  at  a  point  on  the  Elk  River,  a  stream 
flowing  into  the  bay  from  the  north. 

XII.  Washington  hastened  to  dispute  the  march  of  the 
British,  and,  with  the  main  part  of  his  army,  took  a  position 
at  Chad's  Ford,  on  Brandywine  Creek.  On  the  llth  of 
September,  the  enemy  advanced  in  two  divisions,  and  while 
one,  under  Knyphausen  (nip-how' -zen),  made  a  direct  attack 
upon  the  left  wing  of  the  Americans,  the  other,  under  Howe 
and  Cornwallis,  crossed  the  stream  above,  and  unexpectedly 
fell  upon  their  right.  The  patriots  defended  themselves  with 
great  valor,  but  were  at  length  forced  to  give  way.  The  loss 
of  the  Americans,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  was  full 
twelve  hundred  men;  that  of  the  British  was  about  five 


X.  QUESTIONS.— 28.  What  disposition  did  Howe  make  of  his  troops  ?    29.  On  what 
subject  did  Washington  feel  a  painful  uncertainty? 

XI.  30.  How  was  the  mystery  of  Howe's  movements  explained?    81.  By  what 
route  did  the  British  finally  proceed  ?    32.  What  town  is  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Elk  Eiver?    (See  map,  p.  142.) 

XII.  33.  Where  did  Washington  take  a  position  to  dispute  the  march  of  the 
British  ?    34.  Is  Chad's  Ford  nearer  the  mouth  of  Brandywine  Creek  than  Wilming 
ton  ?    (See  map.  p.  142.)     35.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Brandywine.     86. 
What  distinguished  officer,  on  the  American  side,  was  wounded  ?    87.  What  otheV 
distinguished  officer  was  in  the  battle  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


141 


hundred.  Lafayette,  who  was  wounded,  and  Pulaski  (pu-las'- 
ke),  a  Polish  nobleman,  were  both  in  the  battle,  doing  brave 
service  for  the  cause  of  libertv. 


WASHINGTON'S  HEAD-QUARTERS  AT  BRANDYWINE. 

XIII.  During  the  following  night,  the  Americans  retreated 
to  Chester,  where  they  rendezvoused,  and  next  day  marched 
toward  Philadelphia.  Washington,  desiring  to  save  the  city 


XIII.  QHESTIONS.— 38.  To  what  place  did  the  American  army  retreat  during  the 
night?  39.  State  how  Washington's  determination  to  meet  the  enemy  again  was 
frustrated.  40.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Paoli.  41.  Into  what  body  of 
water  does  the  Schuylkill  flow?  (See  map,  p.  142.)  42.  In  what  direction  from 
Philadelphia  is  Paoli  ?  (See  same  map.) 


142 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


H  possible,  recrossed  the  Schuylkill  (skool'-kil),  with 
the  determination  of  seeking  the  enemy  and  giving 
battle.  The  two  armies  met,  and  were  on  the  point  of  engag 
ing,  when  a  violent  rain-storm  prevented.  To  add  to  the  dis 
aster  of  Brandywine,  General  Wayne,  who  had  been  detached 
with  about  fifteen  hundred  men  to  get  in  the  rear  of  Howe's 
advancing  army,  and  cut  off  his  baggage  train,  when  near 
Paoli  (pa-o'-le),  on  the  20th  of  September,  was  surprised  by 
A  midnight  attack,  and  defeated  with  great  loss. 

XIV.  A  movement  on  the  part  of  the  British,  which  threat 
ened  the  magazine  and  military  stores  at  Reading  (red'-ding), 
induced  Washington  to  make  a  counter-movement  and  take  a 
position  at  Pottsgrove.     Philadelphia,  thus  abandoned,  was 
entered   by  the    British    on    the   26th   of  September,    1777. 
Howe  prepared  to   make  the  city  his  winter-quarters,   while 
the  main  body  of  his  army  was  encamped  at  Germantown, 
four  miles  distant. 

XV.  Some   days   after,    Washington,    on   learning   that   a 
strong  detachment  of  the  British  had  left  for  the  reduction  of 
Forts  Mifflin  and  Mercer,  determined  to   attack  the  force  re 
maining  at  Germantown.    Ac 
cordingly,  early  on  the  morn 
ing  of  the  4th  of  October,  the 
Americans  advanced  upon  the 
encampment    of  the    enemy, 
and,  for  a  time,  had  the  ad 
vantage  ;  but  a  fog  which  pre 
vailed,  and  a  stone  house  into 
which  several    companies    of 
British    troops    had    thrown 
themselves,  favored  the  party 
attacked,  and,  after  one  of  the 


PIIILADKLPHIA  AND    VICINITY. 


XIV.  QUESTIONS. — 43.  How  is  Heading  situated  ?  (See  map,  p.  142.)  44.  How  is 
Pottsgrove  situated?  (See  same  map.)  45.  Why  did  Washington  occupy  Potts- 
grove  ?  46.  What  was  the  consequence  ?  47,  Where  did  the  main  body  «f  the 
British  encamp  for  the  winter? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  143 

bloodiest  and  most  obstinate  conflicts  of  the  war,  the  patriots 
were  repulsed.  The  loss,  on  the  part  of  the  Americans,  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  was  about  a  thousand  men  ; 
on  the  part  of  the  British,  about  half  that  number. 

XVI.  Seven  or  eight  miles  below  Philadelphia,  the  Ameri 
cans  had  erected  two  forts  on  opposite  sides  of  the  Delaware 
River.     One  of  these,  called  Fort  Mifflin,  was  at  Mud  Island, 
near  the  Pennsylvania  shore,  and  the  other,  Fort  Mercer,  was 
at  Red  Bank,  on  the  New  Jersey  side.     It  was  evident  that 
while  these  two  forts  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Americans,  and 
the  obstructions  remained  which  had  been  placed  in  the  river, 
the  British   shipping   could   not  ascend  to  Philadelphia,  and 
consequently  the  army  there  would  not  readily  obtain  supplies. 

XVII.  Howe  was  aware  of  this,  and,  in   concert  with  his 
brother,  a  plan   of  operations  was  agreed  upon  for  the  reduc 
tion  of  the  forts  and  the  removal   of  the  obstructions.     Ac 
cordingly,  on  the  22d  of  October,  both  forts  were  attacked  : 
Mercer,   by  a   land   force   of  two  thousand  Hessians,   under 
Count   Donop ;  and    Mifflin,   by    a  powerful  naval   force  of 
frigates  and  other  vessels.     But,   in  both   cases,  the  British 
were   most  signally   repulsed,  with    heavy  loss.     Donop  was 
mortally  wounded ;  about  five  hundred  of  the  Hessians  and 
marines  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  and  two  of  the  largest 
ships  were   destroyed.     Colonel  Green,  who  commanded  at 
Fort  Mercer,  Colonel  Smith,   who  commanded  at  Fort  Mif 
flin,  and  Commodore  Hazelwood,  who   did  good  service  in 
command  of  a  small  fleet  of  galleys,  were  thanked  by  Con 
gress  for  their  courageous  conduct,  and  to  each  was  afterwards 
voted  a  sword. 


XV.  QUESTIONS. — 48.  In  what  direction  from  Pottsgrove  is  German  town  ?    (See 
map,  p.  142.)     49.  While  at  Pottsgrove,  what  information  did  Washington  receive? 
50.   When  did  the  battle  of  Germantown  occur  ?    51.  Give  an  account  of  it. 

XVI.  52.  How  are   Forts  Miffliu  and  Mercer  situated?    53.  What  was  evident 
in  connection  with  the  two  forts  ? 

XVII.  54.  What  plan  of  operations  was  agreed  upon  ?    55.  When  were  th-;  two 
forts  attacked?    56.  Give  an  account  of  the  two  battles?    57.  How  was  the  gallant 
conduct  of  the  American  commanders  afterwards  noticed  ? 


144 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


COLONEL    MOULTKIB. 


XVIII.  On  the  tenth  of  November  a  second  attempt 
to  reduce  Fort  Mifflin  was  commenced.  After  a  heroic 
defense  of  five  days/ during  which  the  British  kept  up  a  de 
structive  fire  from  a  battery  which  they  had  erected,  and  also 

from  their  ships-of-war,  the  gar 
rison  set  fire  to  and  evacuated 
the  fort,  and  crossed  over  to  Red 
Bank  at  night  by  the  light  of  the 
flames.  Washington  endeavored 
to  keep  possession  of  Fort  Mer 
cer,  but  before  he  could  send  a 
sufficient  force,  Lord  Cornwallis, 
with  two  thousand  men,  appear 
ed  before  it.  As  a  defense  against 
such  odds  was  hopeless,  the  place 
was  abandoned. 

XIX.  During  the  winter  of  1777— '78,  Washington's  troops 
were  quartered  in  huts  at  Valley  Forge,  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Schtiylkill  River,  about  twenty  miles  from  Howe's  head 
quarters  at  Philadelphia.  Here  they  suffered  greatly  for  want 
of  food,  clothing,  and  comfortable  quarters,  and  many  of  the 
officers  resigned  in  consequence  of  not  receiving  their  pay. 
In  a  letter  which  Washington  addressed  to  the  President  of 
Congress,  on  the  23d  of  December,  he  says:  "We  have  no 
less  than  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety-eight  men 
now  in  camp  unfit  for  duty,  because  they  are  barefoot  and 
otherwise  naked." 

XVIII.  QUESTIONS. — 58.  When  did  the  British  a  second  time  undertake  to  reduce 
Fort   Mifflin?    59.  Give  an  account  of  what  followed.     CO.  What  is  said  of  Fort 
Mercer? 

XIX.  61.  Where  did  Washington's  army  make  their  head-quarters  during  the 
winters  of  1778-79?    62.  In  what  direction  from  Fort  Mifflin  is  Valley  Forge?    (See 
map.  p.  142.)    63.  What  is  said  of  the  sufferings  of  the  Americans  at  Valley  Forge  ? 
04.  What  statement  did  Washington  make  in  a  letter? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  145 


BURGOYNE'S  INVASION. 

I.  The  failure  of  the  campaign  of  1776  against  Canada,  left 
the  British  at  liberty  to  make  hostile   demonstrations  from 
that  quarter,  and  they  were  not  slow  in  availing  themselves  of 
it.     An  army  of  ten  thousand  men,  consisting  of  British  and 
German  troops,  and  a  large  body  of  Canadians  and  Indians, 
was  concentrated  at  St.  John's,  on  the  Sorel  River. 

II.  The  immediate  design  of  General  Burgoyne,  who  com 
manded  this  large  army,  was  to  invade  the  United  States  by 
the   way  of  Lake   Cham  plain,  and  force   his  way  to  Albany. 
He  further  designed  to  effect  a  junction  of  his  own  army  with 
that  of  one  from  New  York  city,  and  thus  cut  off  Washing 
ton's  communications  with  the  Eastern  States.  Before  making 
any  advance,  however,  he  sent  a 

detachment,  under  St.  Leger,  to 
proceed  by  way  of  Oswego,  cap 
ture  Fort  Schuyler  (ski'-ler),  situ 
ated  on  the  Mohawk  River,  and 
then  rejoin  him  at  Albany. 

III.  Burgoyne,   at  the  head 
of  his  invading  host,  moved  slow 
ly  up  the  lake,  and,  after  taking 
possession  of  Crown  Point,  pro- 

,      ,  .  „,.  GENERAL  8T.    CLAIB. 

ceeded    to    invest    liconderoga, 

which  was  then  garrisoned  by  a  force  of  three  thousand  men, 

under  General  St.  Clair.*     This   commander  had  determined 


*  Arthur  St.  Clair  was  born  in  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  in  1735.  He  wa»  with  Wolfe  in  the  battle  of  th9 
Plains  of  Abraham,  and  with  Washington  in  the  battles  of  Trenton  and  Princeton.  He  died  near  Greens. 
burg,  Pennsylvania,  in  1818. 


BITRGOYNE'S  INVASION.— I.  QUESTIONS.— I.  What  was  the  consequence  of  the 
failure  of  the  Canada  campaign  in  1776?  2.  Where  did  the  British  army  of  invasion 
concentrate?  3.  How  is  St.  John's  situated?  4.  Is  St.  John's  north  or  south  ol 
House's  Point?  (See  map,  p.  124.) 

II.  5.  Who  commanded  the  army  at  St.  John's  ?  6.  What  was  Burgoyne's  im. 
mediate  design?  T.  What  further  design  did  he  have  ?  8.  What  detachment  did  he 
send  out? 


146  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


to  hold  out  to  the  last  extremity,  but,  to  his  dismay 
discovering  that  the  enemy  had  erected  batteries  on 

Mount  Defiance,   a  rocky  height  commanding   the  fort,  he 

determined  upon  a  speedy  retreat. 

IV.  On  the  night  of  the  5th  of  July,  while  dispatching  his 
ammunition  and   stores  for  Skenesborough   (skeenz'-bur-rd), 
now  Whitehall,  the  army  crossed  over  to  Mount  Independence, 
and  took  a  road  through  the  woods,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
lake,    towards   Fort   Edward,    the   head-quarters    of  General 
Schuyler,  who  then  commanded  the  American  forces  at  the 
north.     Early  on  the  morning  of  the  7th,  the  rear  division  of 
the  retreating  army  was  overtaken  at  Hubbardton,  Vermont, 
and,  after  a  severe  battle,  routed  with  considerable  loss.     The 
ammunition     and    stores   were    also    overtaken    at    Skenes 
borough,  and  destroyed. 

V.  Schuyler,  deeming  his  force,  which  then  numbered  only 
about  four  thousand  men,  inadequate  to  make  a  successful 
stand  against  that  of  the  invaders,  gradually  fell  back  to  the 
islands  at  the  mouth  of   the  Mohawk.      Burgoyne  reached 
Skenesborough,  and  thence  his  march  was  slow  and  difficult, 
owing  to  the  impediments  which  Schuyler  had  placed  in  his 
way,   by  destroying  the  bridges  and  felling  immense  trees 
across  the  roads. 

III.  QUESTIONS. — 9.  In  what  part  of  the  State  of  New  York  is  Lake  Champlain 
situated?    (See  map,  p.  62.)    10.  What  State  is  on  the  east  of  the  lake?     (See  map, 
p.  62.)    11.  How  is  Crown  Point  situated?     (See  map,  p.  149.)    12.  Ticonderoga? 
(Ditto.)    13.  Mount  Defiance  ?    (Ditto.)    14.  Up  what  lake  did  Burgoyne  sail  ?    15. 
What  place  did  he  take  possession  of?    16.  What  place  did  he  then  proceed  to  in 
vest?    IT.  By  whom  was  Ticonderoga  defended?    18.  What  had  St.  Clair  deter 
mined  upon  ?    19.  Why  did  he  not  carry  out  his  determination  ? 

IV.  20.  What  did  St.  Clair  do  with  his  ammunition  and  supplies?    21.  In  what 
direction  from  Fort  Edward  is  Whitehall?    (See  map,  p.  149.)    22.  To  what  place 
did  the  American  army  cross?    23.  Where  is  Mount  Independence?    (See  map, 
p.  149.)    24.  What  road  did  the  army  then  take?    25.  When  was  the  battle  of  Hub 
bardton     fought?    26.  How  is  Hubbardton      situated?     (See  p.  149.)    2T.  Give  an 
account  of  the  battle  fought  there.     28.  What  became  of  the  ammunition  and  stores  ? 

V.  29.  To  what  place  did  Schuyler  retire  ?    30.  Into  what  river  does  the  Mohawk 
flow?     (See  map,  p.  149.)    81.  Why  did  Schuyler  retire  to  the  islands  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Mohawk?     32.  What  is  said  of  Burgoyne's  march  after  leaving  Skenes- 
horough  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  147 

VI.  While  approaching  Fort  Edward,  an  act  of  barbarity 
was  perpetrated  which  excited  wide-spread  abhorrence.     This 
was  the  murder  of  Miss   McCrea.     The  lady,  it  appears,  was 
on  a  visit  to  a  friend  residing  near  the  fort.     Several  Indians, 
part  of  one  of  Burgoyne's  marauding  parties,  burst  into  the 
house  where  Miss  McCrea  was,  and  carried  her  off.     On  the 
way,  a  quarrel  arose  among  the  savages  as  to  whose  prize  the 
captive  was.     The   dispute  becoming  furious,  one  of  the  In 
dians,  in  a  paroxysm  of  rage,  killed  her,  and  bore  off  her  scalp 
as  a  trophy.     According  to  some  authorities  Miss  McCrea  was 
killed  by  a  shot,  intended  for  one  of  her  captors,  which  was  fired 
from  an  American  gun  at  the  fort. 

VII.  St.  Leger,   who,  it  will 
be   recollected,    had   been    sent 
against  Fort  Schuyler,  on  reach 
ing  the  place,  and  finding  it  reso 
lutely  defended  by  Colonel  Gan- 
sevoort,  determined  upon  a  siege. 
The    besiegers   were    a   motley 
force,  composed  mostly  of  Brit 
ish  and  Indians,  the  latter  led  by 
the   famous   Brant,    with   some 

Royalists,   Hessians,  and  Cana-  .KOSCIUSKO.* 

dians.     On  the  6th  of  August, 

two  days  after  the  commencement  of  St.  Leger' s  operations, 
General  Hcrkimer,  with  a  body  of  militia,  while  advancing 
to  the  relief  of  Gansevoort,  fell  into  an  ambuscade  at 
Oriskany,  (o-ris'-kan-e),  within  a  few  miles  of  the  fort,  and  was 
mortally  wounded. 


*  Thaddena  Koeciusko,  a  Polish  patriot,  was  born  about  1755.  He  was  with  Gates  in  the  two  battles  of 
Stillwater,and  subsequently  distinguished  himself  as  an  adjutant  of  Washington.  His  death,  which  oc 
curred  in  Switzerland,  in  1817,  was  caused  by  a  fall  from  his  horse  over  a  precipice. 


VI.  QUESTIONS. — 33.  Give  an  account  of  the  murder  of  Miss  McCr-ea.    34.  How 
j»  Fort  Edward  situated?    (See  map,  p.  149.) 

VII.  35.  Against  what  place  had  St.  Leger  been  sent?    36.  Where  was  Fort 
Schuyler?    (See  map,  p.  148.)    37.  By  whom  was  Fort  Schuyler  defended?    38. 
Upon  what  did  St.  Leger  determine?    39.  Why  did  he  not  make  an  attack  at  once? 
40.  Of  whom  did  the  besiegers  consist  ?    41.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Oris 
kany. 


148  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

1777.  VIII.  At  the  same  time,  and  for 

the  purpose  of  making  a  diversion 
in  favor  of  Herkimer,  of  whose  ap 
proach  Gansevoort  had  been  in 
formed,  a  spirited  sortie  from  the 
fort  was  made  upon  the  camp  of 
the  besiegers,  who  were  driven 
awav  or  fled,  and  a  large  quantity 
of  baggage  and  stores  was  seized. 

OO     & 

The  Americans  retreated  in  good 

VICINITY   OF   FORT   8CHUYLER.  „.         T 

order  to  the  fort  just  as  St.  Leger 
came  up  with  re-enforcements. 

IX.  Schuyler,  upon  hearing  that  Gansevoort  was  so  closely 
pressed,  sent  a  detachment  of  eight  hundred  men  to  his  relief. 
Arnold,  who   commanded  it,  by  contriving  to  send  a  report 
ahead,  exaggerating  the  number  of  his  force,  so  worked  upon 
the  fears  of  St.   Leger's  Indian  allies  that  they  fled,  and  the 
siege  was  abandoned. 

X.  While  these  events  were  taking  place  on  the  Mohawk, 
others,  of  no  less  importance,  were  being  enacted  nearer  to 
Burgoyne.     That  commander,  in  consequence  of  the  delays 
to  which  he  had  been  subjected,  found  himself  in  want  of 
supplies  for  his   army.     Learning  that  large  quantities  were 
stored  at  Bennington,'  he  sent  a  detachment  of  five  hundred 
men,  mostly  Hessians,  commanded  by  Colonel  Baum,  to  seize 
them.     The  detachment  was  met  a  short  distance  from  the 
town,  on  the  16th  of  August,  1777,  by  a  body  of  New  Hamp 
shire   militia,    under    General    Stark,    and    entirely  defeated, 
Baum  being  killed.     The  victors  then  dispersed  in  various 
directions  about  the  field. 

VIII.  QUESTIONS.— 42.  Give  an  account  of  the  sortie  from  the  fort. 

IX.  43.  Give  an  account  of  Arnold's  stratagem. 

X  44  What  did  Burgoyne  find  himself  in  need  of?  45.  How  came  >t  that  his 
supplies  were  gone?  46.  By  what  method  did  he  undertake  to  procure  supplies? 
47  How  is  Bennlngton  situated?  (See  map,  p.  149.)  48.  When  did  the  battle  of 
Bennington  take  place?  49.  Give  an  account  of  it.  50.  What  error  did  the  Amen- 
cans  commit  after  the  battle  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


-149 


XL  At  this  juncture,  five 
hundred  Hessians,  whom  Bur- 
goyne  had  sent  to  the  aid  of 
Baum,  came  up.  These  were 
joined  by  many  of  their  coun 
trymen  who  had  fled.  Stark 
was  endeavoring  to  gather  to 
gether  his  scattered  men,  when, 
fortunately,  Colonel  Warner,* 
with  a  fresh  body  of  militia, 
arrived  from  Bennington,  and 
the  enemy  were  again  defeated. 

XII.  The    reverses   experi 
enced  by  the  British  at  Fort 
Schuyler  and  Bennington,  se 
riously  embarrassed  the  move 
ments  of  Burgoyne,  and  weak 
ened  and  dispirited  his  whole 
army.       Just    then,    when    the 
Americans  were   in  good  force 
to      confront     the    British,     a 
change  was  made  in  the  com 
mand  of  the  patriot  army  of  the 
north — General  Gates,   by  act 
of  Congress,  was  appointed  to 
succeed  Schuyler. 

XIII.  Gates   advanced   to  Bemis   Heights,   a  little   above 

*  Seth  Warner  was  born  in  Connecticut,  about  1744.  He  took  part  in  the  capture  of  Ticonderoga  and 
Crown  Point,  in  1775  ;  was  at  the  battles  of  Bunker  Hill,  Bennington,  and  Bemis  Heights,  and  was  with 
Montgomery  in  Canada.  He  died  in  Connecticut,  in  1785. 


/MASS. 


SARATOGA    AND   VICINITY. 


XL    QUESTIONS.— 51.  What  occurred  at  this  juncture?     52.  How  did  fortune 
favor  the  Americans  ? 

XII.  53.  How  did  the  defeat  of  the  British  at  Bennington  affect  them?    54.  Who 
was  appointed  to  succeed  Schuyler?    55.  What  injustice  was  done  to  Schuyler  by 
the  change? 

XIII.  56.  To  what  place  did  Gates  advance  ?    5T.  In  what  direction  is  that  from 
Bennington?     (See  map,  p.  149.)    58.  What  movement  did  Burgoyne  make?    59. 
When  was  the  first  battle  of  Stillwater  fought?    60.  Give  an  account  of  it.    61.  By 
what  other  name  is  that  battle  also  known  ? 


150 


AMERICAN   REVOLUTION. 


Stillwater,  and  Burgoyne  crossed  the  Hudson,  arriving 
within  two  miles  of  the  American  camp.  On  the 
following  day,  September  the  19th,  was  fought  the  first  battle 
of  Stillwater,  sometimes  called  the  battle  of  Bern  is  Heights,  in 
which  Arnold  was  the  leading  spirit,  and  the  bravest  among 
the  brave.  Both  parties  claimed  the  victory ;  but,  though 
the  British  remained  on  the  field  of  battle,  their  progress 
toward  Albany  was  effectually  checked. 

XIV.  The  two  armies  remained  in  sight  of  each  other 
for  more  than  two  weeks,  Burgoyne,  in  the  mean  time, 
strengthening  his  position,  to  await  the  co-operation  of  Clin 
ton  from  New  York.  Despairing  of  aid  from  that  quarter, 
the  British  commander  determined,  if  possible,  to  cut  his 
way  through  the  American  lines.  Then,  October  the  7th, 
occurred  the  second  battle  of  Stillwater,  or,  as  it  is  often 
called,  the  battle  of  Saratoga. 

XV.  After  a  fierce  conflict  of  sev 
eral  hours,  in  which  the  British  lost 
General   Eraser   and  other  valuable 
officers,  beside  over    four   hundred 
men,  they  were    compelled  to  give 
way.     Though  having  no  command 
assigned  him,  Arnold  was  the  most 
active  in  the  battle,  and  was  severely 
wounded  just  as  victory  was  decid 
ing  for  the  Americans. 

XVI.  Burgoyne*  retired  to  Sara 
toga    shortly    after,   where,   finding 


GENERAL   BUBGOYNE. 


*  John  Burgoyne  was  born  in  England,  about  1730.  After  his  surrender  to  Gates  he  returned  to  Eng 
land,  being  tlien  a  prisoner  on  parole,  where  he  was  coldly  received  in  Parliament,  of  which  body  he  was 
a  member.  He  died  in  London,  in  1792. 


XIV.  QUESTIONS.— 62.  How  long  did  the  two  armies  remain  in  sight  of  each 
other?    63.  What  did  Burgoyne  do  in  the  mean  time  ?    64.  What  did  he  at  last  de 
termine  to  do?    65.  When  did  the  second  battle  of  Stillwater  occur?    66.  By  what 
other  name  is  that  battle  also  known  ? 

XV.  6T.  Give  an  account  of  the  second  battle  of  Stillwater. 

XVI.  68.  To  what  place  did  Burgoyne  then  retire  ?    69.  What  was  his  condition 
at  Saratoga?    70.  When  did  he  surrender?    71.  What  did  the  Americans  acquire  by 
the  surrender? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  151 

himself  so  surrounded  that  all  chance  of  retreat  was  cut  off, 
and  being  without  provisions,  on  the  17th  of  October  he 
surrendered  his  whole  army,  numbering  more  than  five 
thousand  men,  prisoners  of  war.  By  the  surrender,  the  Ameri 
cans  acquired  a  fine  train  of  artillery,  five  thousand  muskets, 
and  a  large  quantity  of  clothing,  tents,  and  military  stores. 

XVII.  In  the  mean  time  Sir  Henry  Clinton  had  ascended 
the  Hudson   as  far  as   Forts  Clinton  and  Montgomery,  and 
captured   the   two  forts ;  but,  in 
stead  of  hastening  to  the  co-oper 
ation  of  Burgoyne,  he  sent  an  ex 
pedition  to  devastate  the  country, 

intending  thereby  to  make  a  diver 
sion  in  favor  of  the  northern  Brit 
ish  army.  The  troops  garrisoning 
Ticonderoga  and  other  forts  on 
the  northern  frontier,  upon  hear 
ing  of  Burgoyne's  surrender,  aban- 

'   O  O     J  GENERAL  GATES. 

doned  their  posts  and  fled  to  Can 
ada,  and  Clinton's  expedition  returned  to  New  York. 

XVIII.  The   all- important   successes  of  Gates*  at  Bemis 
Heights  and  Saratoga  formed  an  unsatisfactory  contrast  with 
Brandywine  and  Germantown,  and  served  the  purpose  of  a 
faction,  subsequently  known  as  "  Conway's  Cabal,"  who  were 
laboring  in  secret  to  undermine  the  popularity  of  Washington. 
The  leading  conspirator,  the  one  from  whom  the  cabal  de 
rived  its  name,  was  Thomas  Conway,  who  had  come  from 
Europe  with   a   military  reputation,   and  been    appointed  a 
major-general  in  the  American  army. 

*  Horatio  Gates  was  born  in  England,  in  1728.  He  was  an  officer  in  Braddock's  expedition,  in  1755, 
and  was  severely  wounded  in  the  battle  of  the  Monongahela.  After  the  Revolutionary  \\  ar,  he  resided  on 
an  estate  which  he  owned  in  Virginia,  until  1790.  He  then  removed  to  New  York,  where  he  died  in 
1806. 

XVII.  QUESTIONS. — 72.  What  had  Sir  Henry  Clinton  done  in  the  mean  time? 

73.  How  were  the  two  forts,  Clinton  and  Montgomery,  situated?    (See  map,  p.    47.) 

74.  What  expedition  did  he  send  ?     75.  What  effect  did  Burgoyne's  surrender  have 
upon  the  expedition,  and  the  British  troops  on  Lake  Champlain  ? 

XVIII.  76.  What  invidious  contrast  was  made  ?    77.  What  is  said  of  the  cabal 
and  the  leading  conspirators  ? 


152 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


j^  XIX.    A    knowledge    of    this  intrigue    coming  to 

Washington,  his  despondency,  occasioned  by  the  dis 
tresses  at  Valley  Forge,  was  very  much  augmented,  but  during 
the  trying  season  he  comported  himself  with  dignity ;  and 
time  fully  vindicated  the  wisdom  of  Congress  in  electing  him 
to  be  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  army. 

XX.  In  November,  1777,  ARTICLES  OF  CONFEDERATION 
for  the  government  of  the  United  States  were  adopted  by 
Congress.  These,  however,  in  consequence  of  not  being  rati 
fied  by  all  the  States  previous  to  1781,  did  not  go  into  effect 
before  that  year. 


EUIN8   OF  FORT  TICONDEEOGA. 


XIX.  QUESTIONS.— 78.  Did  Washington  hear  of  the  intrigue  against  hjm  ?    79. 
How  did  the  knowledge  affect  him  ?    SO.  What  was  his  conduct  under  the  circum 
stances?    81.  What  is  said  of  the  -wisdom  of  Congress  in  connection  with  the  sub 
ject? 

XX.  82.  When  did  Congress  adopt  the  Articles  of  Confederation  ?    83.  When  did 
the  Articles  go  into  effect?    84.  Why  did  they  not  go  into  effect  sooner? 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  153 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

1.  What  measures  were  taken  to  drive  the  British  from  Boston  ?.   127 

2.  When  and  under  what  circumstances  did  they  leave  the  city?    127 

3.  What  authority  did  Washington  give  to  General  Charles  Lee?  128 

4.  When,  where,  and  by  whom  was  Clinton's  force  increased?. . .   128 

5.  How  was  Charleston  prepared  for  defense  ? 128 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  the  28th  of  June,  1776 128 

7.  What  was  done  in  Congress  on  the  7th  of  June,  1776  ? 129 

8.  What  on  the  2d  of  July 'and  the  4th  of  July  ? 129, 1 30 

9.  What  extensive  preparations  were  made  by  the  British? 130 

10.  What  was  their  design  in  making  the  preparations  ? 130 

11.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Long  Island 131,  132 

12.  Of  Washington's  retreat  to  New  York  and  evacuation  of  the  city  132 

13.  Of  Howe's  subsequent  movements  to  intercept  Washington.  133,  134 

14.  How  did  the  British  get  Fort  Washington  and  Fort  Lee? 134 

15.  How  did  Gen.  Lee  behave  when  ordered  to  join  the  main  army  ?  134 

16.  How  did  the  British  succeed  in  making  him  a  prisoner  ? 135 

17.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Trenton 135 

18.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Princeton 136,  137 

19.  Why  were  Dr.  Franklin  and  others  sent  to  France? 13t 

20.  What  can  you  state  of  the  generous  conduct  of  Lafayette  ?. . .   138 

21.  What  expeditions  were  made  in  April,  May,  and  July  ? 138 

22.  In  what  way  did  Howe  proceed  from  New  Jersey  to  the  Elk  R.  ?  140 

23.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine 140,  141 

24.  Give  an  account  of  Wayne's  disaster  at  Paoli 142 

25.  When  did  the  British  army  enter  Philadelphia  ? 142 

26.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Germantown 142, 143 

27.  Give  an  account  of  the  two  battles  fought  October  22d 143 

28.  How  were  Forts  Mifflin  and  Mercer  afterwards  lost? 144 

29.  What  can  you  state  of  Washington's  army  at  Valley  Forge?  . .   144 

30.  What  army  did  the  British  concentrate  at  St.  John's,  Canada?.    145 

31.  Give  an  account  of  St.  Leger's  operations 145,  147,  148 

32.  Of  Burgoyne's  movements  against  Ticonderoga 145,  146 

33.  Of  the  battle  of  Hubbardtou 146 

34.  Of  the  two  battles  fought  near  Bennington 148,  149 

35.  By  whom  was  Schuyler  superseded  in  the  Northern  command  ?  149 

36.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Bemis  Heights 149,  150 

37.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Saratoga 150 

38.  What  was  Burgoyne  finally  compelled  to  do? 150,  151 

39.  What  account  can  you  give  of  Con  way's  Cabal? 151,  152 

40.  What  can  you  say  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation? 152 


154  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


EVENTS  OF  1778. 

I.  The  success  of  the  Americans  at  Saratoga  decided  the 
negotiations  which  had  been  set  on  foot  in  1776.     France 
acknowledged  the  independence  of  the  United  States,  and  a 
treaty  of  alliance  and  commerce  was  concluded  between  the 
two  countries.     The  commissioners  by  whom  the  treaty  was 
made  met  at  Paris, — those  on  the  part  of  the  United  States 
being  Benjamin  Franklin,  Silas  Deane,  and  Arthur  Lee, — and 
on  the   6th  of  February,  1778,  signed  the  important  docu 
ment. 

II.  In  England  the  tidings  of  Burgoyne's  surrender  pro 
duced  alarm,  which  was  aggravated  by  apprehensions  that 
France  was  about   to  espouse  the  cause  of  the  Americans ; 
and  instead  of  the  determination  formerly  manifested  by  the 
British  ministry,  to  conquer  the  rebellious  colonies  at  any  cost, 
a  more  conciliatory  spirit  began  to  prevail,  and  two  bills,  in 
keeping  with  this  feeling,  were  passed  by  Parliament. 

III.  Commissioners  were  sent  to  America,  with  all  dispatch, 
to  negotiate  a  restoration  of  peace ;  but  Congress  refused  to 
treat  with  them  until  Great  Britain  should  withdraw  her  fleets 
and  armies,  or  acknowledge  the  independence  of  the  United 
States. 

IV.  One  of  the  commissioners,  in  his  eagerness  to  forward 
the  end  of  his  mission,  attempted  to  bribe  General  Joseph 
Reed  and  Robert  Morris,  members  of  Congress.     Said  Reed, 
in  reply,  "  I  am  not  worth  purchasing ;  but,  such  as  I  am,  the 
king  of  Great  Britain  is  not  rich  enough  to  do  it." 

m 

EVENTS  OP  1778. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  How  did  the  American  success  at  Saratoga 
affect  matters  in  France?  2.  Who  were  the  American  commissioners  by  whom  the 
treaty  was  negotiated  ?  3.  When  was  it  signed  ? 

II.  4.  How  did  the  success  at  Saratoga  affect  the  cause  in  England  ?    5.  What 
was  done  by  Parliament  ? 

III.  6.  Who  were  sent  to  America?    7.  How  did  Congress  act  toward  them? 

IV.  8.  What  is  said  of  the  attempt  at  bribery  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


15$ 


V.  France,  immediately  upon 
the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  with 
the  United   States,  fitted  out  a 
squadron,  commanded  by  D'Es- 
taing*  (des-taing'},  the  first  object 
of  which   was   to  blockade  the 
British  fleet,  then  in  the  Dela 
ware. 

VI.  In  the  mean   time,  Gen 
eral  Howe  had  resigned  his  com 
mand,  and  General  Clinton  been 
appointed   his    successor.      The 

British  government,  fearing  for  the  safety  of  their  fleet  in  the 
Delaware,  and  apprehending  a  result  to  their  main  army  similar 
to  that  of  Burgoyne's,  ordered  the  ships  to  leave  the  river, 
and  the  troops  to  abandon  Philadelphia,  and  both  forces  to 
proceed  to  New  York.  Consequently,  D'Estaing,  in  his  first 
intention,  was  foiled,  for,  before  his  arrival,  Admiral  Howe 
had  sailed. 

VII.  On  the  18th  of  June,  Clinton  completed  the  evacua 
tion  of  Philadelphia,  crossed  the  Delaware,  and  commenced 
his  march  through  New  Jersey  toward  New  York.     Wash 
ington  gave  pursuit,  and  at  Monmouth,  on  the  28th  of  June, 
a  severely  contested  battle  was  fought.     In  the  early  part  of 
it,  Lee's   division  fell  back,  and  was  in  full  retreat  just  as 
Washington  came  up.     Lee  was  sharply  rebuked  by  the  com- 
mander-in-chief,  and  directed  to  assist  in  further  operations ; 


*  Charl 

Assembly  of  Notables 
guillotined  in  1794. 


Hector  Count  d'Estaing  was  a  native  of  France,  born  in  1729.     He  was  a  member  of  the 
French  Revolution,  but,  falling  under  the  suspicion  of  the  Terrorists,  was 


Y.    QUESTIONS. — 9.  How  did  France  commence  to  assist  the  Americans? 

VI.  10.  What  change  took  place  in  the  British  command?    11.  In  what  intention 
was  D'Estaing  foiled?    12.  What  was  the  cause  ?    13.  Why  did  Clinton  leave  Phila 
delphia? 

VII.  14.  When  did  he  leave  ?    15.  In  what  direction  did  he  go  ?    16.  What  move 
ment  did  Washington  make?    IT.  When  did  the  battle  of  Monmouth  take  place? 
18.  In  what  direction  is  Monmouth  from  Philadelphia  ?     (See  map,  p.  68.)    19.  What 
is  Monmouth  now  called  ?    Ans. — Freehold.    20.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle. 


156  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

^e  comP^ed>  and  during  the  remainder  of  the  battle 
displayed  both  faithfulness  and  courage. 

VIII.  Though,  at  the  close   of  the  -day,  the  result  of  the 
engagement  was  indecisive,  the  advantage  was   clearly  with 
the  Americans,  and  they  slept  on  their  arms,  intending  to  re 
new  the    contest    on   the  following   morning ;    but   Clinton 
silently  departed  before  dawn,  and  proceeded  on  his  march. 
The  loss  of  the  British  in  the  battle  reached  five  hundred,  and 
this  was  increased  by  more  than  a  thousand  desertions,  prin 
cipally  among  the  Hessians,   before  the  march  was  ended. 
The  Americans  lost  more  than  two  hundred,  many  of  whom 
fell  from  the  excessive  heat  and  fatigue  of  the  day. 

IX.  Lee's  pride  having  been  wounded  by  the  rebuke  he  had 
received  on  the  battle-field,  he  addressed  two  disrespectful  let 
ters  to  Washington  on  the  subject,  and,  at  his  own  request,  was 
tried  by  a  court-martial.     Three  charges  were  made  out  against 
him,  namely :    disobedience  of  orders,  misbehavior  before  the 
enemy,  and  disrespect  to  the  commander-in-chief.     A  tedious 
investigation  of  more  than  a  month  was  had,  when  he  was  found 
guilty  and  sentenced  to  be  suspended  from  all  command  for  a  year. 

X.  Lee  never  rejoined  the  army,  but,  just  before  the  close 
of  the  war,  died  in  Philadelphia.     It  is  certain  that  his  con 
duct,  on  more  than  one  occasion  during  the  war,  gave  rise  to 
painful  suspicions ;  and  the  evidence  is  now  strong  that,  once 
at  least,  he  was  ready  to  act  a  treacherous  part. 

XI.  During  the  summer  of  1778,  an  enterprise  was  decided 
upon  by  Washington  and  D'Estaing,  having  for  its  object  the 


VIII.  QUESTIONS.— 21.  What  is  said  of  the  result?     22.  What  prevented  a  re 
newal  of  the  contest?    23.  What  losses  were  sustained  by  each  party  ? 

IX.  24.  To  whom  did  Lee  address  two  disrespectful  letters  ?    25.  Why  did  he  do 
so?    26.  What  action  was  taken  at  his  request?    27.  What  charges  were  brought 
against  him  ?    28.  "What  was  the  resnlt  of  the  trial  ? 

X.  29.  When  and  where  did  Lee  die?    30.  What  is  said  of  his  conduct  during 
the  war? 

XI.  31.  What  enterprise  did  Washington  and  D'Estaing  decide  upon  ?    32.  What 
force  did  the  enemy  have  there  at  the  time  ?    33.  How  did  the  French  and  Ameri 
cans  commence  operations  ?    34.  In  what  direction  from  Providence  is  Newport  ? 
(See  map,  p.  37.) 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  157 

expulsion  of  the  British  from  the  Island  of  Rhode  Island,  which 
place  had  been  made  a  military  depot  and  stronghold  by  them. 
The  enemy's  force  there,  at  the  time,  consisted  of  about  six 
thousand  men,  commanded  by  General  Pigot,  whose  head 
quarters  were  at  Newport.  In  accordance  with  the  plan  of 
attack,  the  French  fleet  entered  the  harbor  of  Newport  and 
anchored  near  the  town,  while  Sullivan,*  commanding  the 
American  troops,  crossed  from  Tiverton  and  landed  on  the 
northern  part  of  the  island. 

XII.  Just  as  arrangements 
were    matured    for    a    com 
bined    attack,    Lord    Howe, 
who   had   heard    of    Pigot's 
danger,  and  hastened  to   his 
relief,  made  his    appearance 
with   his    large    fleet.      The 
new-comer    entirely  diverted 
the  French  commander  from 
his  object,  who,  tempted  by 

.-,          -I  /.  1         •     j.  GENERAL  BTTLLIVAN. 

the  hope  of  a  naval  victory, 

sailed  out  to  meet  Howe.  The  two  fleets  were  about  to 
engage  when  a  furious  storm  came  on,  which  parted  and 
disabled  them. 

XIII.  D'Estaing  returned  to  Newport,  but,  instead  of  co 
operating  with  the  Americans,  as  agreed,  he  announced  his 
intention  of  sailing  for  Boston,  to  refit  his  ships.    Against  this 
contemplated  desertion,  not  only  Sullivan,  but  Lafayette  and 
Greene,  who  were  then  with  the  army  at  Rhode  Island,  re 
monstrated,  but  without  effect.     In  the  mean  time,  Sullivan 
had  advanced  almost  to  Newport,  but,  finding  himself  deserted 


*  John  Sullivan  was  born  in  Berwick,  Maine,  in   1740.     In  consequence_of  ill  health,  he  resigned  hi 
jsitic 

7 '.'5. 


position  in  the  army  before   the  close  of  the  war.     His  death  occurred  at  Durham,  New  Hampshire,  i 


XII.  QUESTIONS. — 35.  Describe  what  took  place  in  connection  with  D'Estaing's 
fleet 

XIII.  36.    Upon  D'Estaing's  return  to  Newport,  what  announcement  did  he 
make?    37.  How  was  the  announcement  received  by  the  Americans?    38.  What 
had  Sullivan  done  in  the  mean  time? 


158  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

by  the   French,  he  withdrew  to  the  northern  part  of 

the  island,  followed  up  by  the  British. 
XIY.  Here,  on  the  29th  of  August,  occurred  an  engage 
ment  known  as  the  battle  of  Quaker  Hill,  or,  taking  its  name 
from  another  eminence,  on  which  the  Americans  had  thrown  up 
a  redoubt,  the  battle  of  Batt's  Hill.  After  a  loss,  in  killed,  of 
over  two  hundred  on  each  side,  the  British  retired.  Learning 
that  a  fleet  with  troops  was  coming  to  the  aid  of  Pigot,  Sulli 
van  gained  the  mainland,  by  a  night  movement,  just  in  time 
to  avoid  being  intercepted  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 

XV.  A  little  later  in  the  season,  a  marauding  expedition, 
commanded  by  General  Grey,  committed  great  devastation, 
burning  vessels  in  Buzzard's  Bay,  sacking  New  Bedford  and 
Fair  Haven,  and,  at  Martha's  Vineyard,  levying  an  immense 
contribution  in  sheep  and  cattle.     But  no  acts  of  the  enemy 
during  the  entire  war  were  considered  of  greater  atrocity  than 
those  committed  by  the  Tories  and  Indians  at  Wyoming,  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  at  Cherry  Valley,  in  New  York. 

XVI.  Early  in  July,  1778,  a  large  force  of  Tories  and  In 
dians,  under  Colonel  John  Butler,  entered  the  Valley  of  Wy 
oming,  spread  desolation  in  every  direction,  and  defeated,  with 
great  slaughter,  a  body  of  the  inhabitants,  who  had  march 
ed  out  to  check  their  ravages.     In  November,  of  the  same 
year,  a  force  of  the  same  mixed  character  fell  upon  the  settle 
ment  of  Cherry  Valley,  and  killed,  or  carried  into  captivity, 
many  of  the  settlers. 

XVII.  Towards  the  close  of  the  year,  Sir  Henry  Clinton 
sent  an  expedition  of  two  thousand  men  to  invade  Georgia. 

XIV.  QUESTIONS.— 39.  When  did  the  battle  of  Quaker  Hill  take  place  ?    40.  Give 
an  account  of  it.    41.  What  is  said  of  Sullivan's  escape? 

XV.  42.  Give  an  account  of  Grey's  expedition.    43.  Where  is  Buzzard's  Bay? 
(See  map,  p.  37.)    44.  In  what  direction  from  Newport  is  New  Bedford?    (See  same 
map.)    45.  Where  is  Fair  Haven  ?    Am.— On  the  Acushnet  Eiver,  opposite  New 
Bedford,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  a  bridge.    46.  Where  is  Martha's  Vineyard  ? 
(See  map,  p.  37.)  47.  What  acts  of  the  enemy  were  looked  upon  as  of  peculiar  atrocity  ? 
48.  Where  is  Cherry  Valley  ?  (See  map,  p.  62.)  49.  Where,  Wyoming  ?  (See  map,  p.  62.) 

XVI.  50.  Give  an  account  of  the  "  Massacre  at  Wyoming."    51.  Of  the  "Massacre 
at  Cherry  Valley." 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  159 

Colonel  Campbell  (kam'-el),  who  commanded  it,  proceeded 
against  Savannah,  then  defended  by  a  force  of  only  six  hun 
dred  regulars  and  two  or  three  hundred  militia,  under  General 
Robert  Howe,  and,  on  the  29th  of  December,  made  an  attack. 
The  Americans  were  defeated  with  much  loss,  and,  in  conse 
quence,  Savannah  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British,  and  was 
retained  by  them  until  July,  1783. 

EVENTS   OF  1779. 

I.  Savannah  having  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  British,  no 
other  post  in  Georgia  remained  to  the  Americans  except  Sun- 
bury  (sun1 -ber-e).     On  the  9th  of  January,  1779,  General  Pre- 
vost,  who  had  arrived  from.  Florida  with  a  body  of  troops, 
captured  this  post,  and,  assuming  the  command  of  the  British 
forces  in  the  South,  ordered  Campbell  to  occupy  Augusta,  for 
tire  purpose  of  giving  encouragement  and  support  to  the  loy 
alists  in  that  region. 

II.  The  Tories  along  the  western  frontiers  of  Carolina,  having 
organized  themselves  into  a  body,  and  placed  Colonel  Boyd  in 
command,  marched  to  join  the  royal  army  under  Prevost. 
Throughout  their  entire  route,  they  committed  depredations 
and  cruelties  upon  the  property  and  persons  of  the  patriots ; 
but  at  Kettle  Creek,  Georgia,  they  were  attacked,  on  the  14th 
of  February,  by  a  force  of  Carolina  militia,  under  Colonel 
Pickens,  and  utterly  defeated,  Boyd  being  among  the  killed. 

III.  Encouraged  by  this  success,  General  Lincoln  (link'-on), 
who  had  arrived  to  take  command  of  the  American  troops  at 

XVII.  QUESTIONS.— 52.  What  expedition  was  sent  against  Georgia?  53.  How  is 
Savannah  situated?  (See  map,  p.  164.)  54.  When  did  a  battle  occur?  55.  Give  an 
account  of  it.  56.  What  was  the  consequence  ? 

EVENTS  OF  1779.— I.  1.  What  post  in  Georgia  remained  to  the  Americans  after 
the  fall  of  Savannah?  2.  State  how  and  when  this,  too,  was  lost  8.  What  command 
did  Prevost  assume  ?  4.  What  order  did  he  give  ?  5.  In  what  direction  from  Sa- 
rannah  is  Sunbury?  (See  map,  p.  164.) 

II.  6.  What  organization  of  Tories  was 'effected?  7.  What  is  said  of  their  acts  ? 
depredations,  etc.  ?  8.  When  did  the  battle  of  Kettle  Creek  take  place?  9.  Where 
did  it  take  place  ?  Ans.— At  Kettle  Creek,  Georgia,  near  its  junction  with  the  Sa 
vannah  Eiver.  10.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle. 


160  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

the  South,  sent  General  Ashe  to  drive  the  British  from 
Augusta,  and  confine  them  to  the  country  near  the  sea. 
Campbell  fled  at  his  approach  ;  but  at  Brier  Creek,  G-eorgia, 
Ashe  was  surprised  by  Prevost,  on  the  3d  of  March,  and  de 
feated,  losing  nearly  his  whole  army  by  death,  captivity,  and 
dispersion.  Elated  with  victory,  Prevost  advanced  against 
Charleston,  but  the  timely  arrival  of  Lincoln  forced  him  to 
retire. 

IV.  Learning  that  a  body  of  British  troops  was  stationed 
at  Stono  Ferry,  ten  miles  southwest  from  Charleston,  Lincoln 
determined,  if  possible,  to  drive  the  enemy  from  a  position  so 
menacing  to  the  city.     Accordingly,  on  the  20th  of  June,  the 
attempt  was  made,  but,  after  a  severe  engagement,  the  Ameri 
cans  were  repulsed. 

V.  While  these  operations  were  being  carried  on  at  the 
South,  General  Tryon  made  two  more  expeditions  against  Con 
necticut,  and  Clinton  captured  Stony  and  Verplanck's  Points, 
on  the  Hudson.     In  Tryon's  second  expedition,  he  destroyed 
some  salt-works  at  Horseneck,  and  dispersed  a  body  of  troops 
under  Putnam ;   in  his  third,  he  plundered  New  Haven,  and 
laid  East  Haven,  Fairfield,  and  Norwalk,  in  ashes. 

VI.  Washington,  desiring  to  recapture  Stony  Point,  plan 
ned  a  midnight  attack  under  General  Wayne.*     On  the  15th 
of  July,  Wayne  set  out,  and,  dividing  his  force  into  two  col- 


*  Anthony  Wayne  was  born  at  Waynesborough,  Chester  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  1745.     He  died  at 
Presque  Isle,  now  Erie,  in  1796,  while  on  his  way  from  the  West,  where  he  had  been  en  public  business. 


III.  QUESTIONS. — 11.  Who  succeeded  General  Kobert  Howe  in  the  command  of 
the  American  troops  at  the  South?    12.  On  what  expedition  did  Lincoln  send  Ashe? 
13.  How  is  Augusta  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  164.)    14.  When  did  the  battle  of  Brier 
Creek  take  place  ?    15.  Into  what  body  of  water  does  Brier  Creek  flow  ?    (See  map, 
p.  164.)    16.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle. 

IV.  17.  When  did  the  battle  of  Stono  Ferry  take  place  ?    18.  Where  was  the 
battle  fought  ?    19.  Give  an  account  of  it. 

V.  20.  In  the  mean  time,  what  had  the   British  done  at  the  East  and  North  ? 
21.  How  is  Stony  Point  situated?     (See  map,  p.  169.)    22.   Which  is  the  near-- 
er  to  Peckskill,  Stony  Point  or  Yerplanck's  Point?    (See  map,  p.  169.)    23.  How 
are  New  Haven,  Fairfield,  and  Norwalk  situated?    (See  map,  p.  47.)    24  Where  is 
East  Haven?    Am.— Four  miles  east  from  New  Haven.    25.  What  did  Tryon  ac 
complish  in  his  second  expedition?    26.  In  his  third? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  161 

umns,  for  simultaneous  attacks 
on  opposite  sides  of  the  fort 
reached  the  outworks  before 
the  alarm  was  given  :  the  two 
columns  then  forced  their  way 
with  the  bayonet,  in  the  face 
of  a  tremendous  fire  of  grape- 
shot  and  musketry,  and,  meet 
ing  in  the  centre  of  the 
works,  the  garrison  surren 
dered  at  discretion.  The  entire  GENERAL  WAYNE. 

loss  of  the  Americans  was  fifteen  killed,  and  eighty-three 
wounded  :  the  British  lost  upward  of  six  hundred,  in  killed 
and  prisoners.  This  achievement,  considered  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  of  the  war,  was  effected  without  the  firing  of  a  single 
gun  on  the  part  of  the  victors. 

VII.  Only  four  days  after,  July  19,  another  gallant  exploit 
crowned  the  efforts  of  the  Americans.     The  British  post  at 
Paulus  (  paw'-lus)  Hook,*  in  New  Jersey,  opposite  the  city  of 
New  York,  was  surprised  at  night  by  Major  Henry  Lee,  and 
one  hundred  and  fifty  men  of  the  garrison  were  made  prison 
ers. 

VIII.  These  two  successes  were  counterbalanced  by  a  com 
plete  reverse,  experienced  about  a  month  later,  in  Maine.     A 
squadron  of  armed  vessels,  fitted  out  by  Massachusetts,  pro 
ceeded  against  a  military  post  which  the  British  had  estab 
lished  on  the  Penobscot  River.     Just  as  the  Americans  were 
about  to  make  an  assault,  after  an  ill-judged  siege  of  fifteen 
days,  a  British  fleet  arrived  and  defeated  them  with  great  loss. 

*  Paulus  Hook  was  so  called  for  a  number  of  years.     Its  name  was  afterwards  changed  to  "  the  city  of 
Jersey,"  and  in  1838,  by  act  of  incorporation,  it  was  called  Jersey  City. 


VI.  QUESTIONS.— 2T.  What  place  did  "Washington  desire  to  recapture  ?    28.  How  is 
Stony  Point  situated?     (See  map,  p.  169.)    29.  When  was  the   battle  of  Stony  Point 
fought?    30.  Give  an  account  of  it    31.  How  is  Wayne's  achievement  considered  ? 

VII.  32.  Give  an  account  of  the  exploit  at  Paulus  Hook. 

VIII.  33.  Describe  the  Penobscot  River.    (See  map,  p.  103.)   34.  Give  an  account 
of  the  reverse  on  the  Penobscot. 


162  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

IX.  As  many  of  the  Indian  tribes,  especially  those 
in  the  western  part  of  New  York,  were  constantly  war 
ring  upon  the  border  settlements,  General  Sullivan  was  sent  to 
check  their  depredations,  as  also  to  avenge  the  "  Massacre  of 
Wyoming."  On  his  march,  he  was  joined  by  General  James 
Clinton,  from  the  vicinity  of  Albany,  when  the  united  forces 
amounted  to  about  five  thousand  men.  After  defeating  a 

O 

body  of  Indians  and  Tories  at  Newtown,  now  Elmira,  in  a 
conflict  known  as  the  "  Battle  of  Chemung"  (she-mungf),lie 
penetrated  as  far  as  the  Genesee  (jen-e-see')  River,  destroying 
forty  Indian  villages  and  a  vast  amount  of  corn.  This  chastise 
ment  greatly  intimidated  the  Indians,  and  their  murderous 
excursions  became  less  frequent. 

X.  The  winter  of  1779-'80  set  in  early,  and  was  very  se 
vere.     Washington  made  his  winter  quarters  at  Morristown ; 
and,  though  he  made  great  exertions  for  the  comfort  of  his 
troops,  they  still  were  at  times  on  half  allowance,  and  suffered 
greatly  for  want  of  sufficient  clothing  and  shelter. 

XI.  D'Estaing,  it  will  be  remembered,  sailed  from  Rhode 
Island  for  Boston,  to  refit  his  ships,  after  they  had  been  dis 
abled  in  a  storm.     From  Boston  he  went  to  the  West  Indies. 
In  September,  1779,  he  returned,  and  prepared  to  co-operate 
with  Lincoln  in  an  attempt  to  recover  Savannah.     On  the  9th 
of  October,  after  a  siege  of  about  three  weeks,  the  two  com 
manders  made  a  combined  assault,  but  were  repulsed  with 
the  loss  of  nearly  a  thousand  men,  in  killed  and  wounded. 
Among  those  who  fell  was  the  gallant  Count  Pulaski,  a  Po 
lish  patriot,  who  had  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of 
Brandywine,  and  had  otherwise  rendered  good  service  to  the 
American  cause. 

IX.  QUESTIONS. — 35.  Upon  what  expedition  was  Sullivan  sent?    36.  By  whom  was 
he  joined?    37.  "Where  is  Elmira?     (See  map,  p.  62.)    3S.  What  took  place  there? 
39.  What  did  Sullivan  accomplish?    40.  Describe  the  Genesee  Eiver.    (See  map,  p. 
62.) 

X.  41.  What  is  said  of  the  condition  of  Washington's  army  during  the  winter 
of  1T79-180? 

XL    42.  What  is  said  of  D'Estaing's  movements?    43.  Give  an  account  of  the 
attempt  to  recover  Savannah.    44.  What  officer  of  note  did  the  Americans  lose? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  163 

XII.  In  September  of  this  year,  one  of  the   most  obsti 
nate  naval  engagements    aver  fought   took    place   off   Flam- 
borough    Head,    England.       It 

was  between  a  small  squad 
ron  of  French  and  American 
vessels,  commanded  by  Paul 
Jones,*  and  two  British  frig 
ates  that  were  convoying  a  mer 
chant  fleet.  At  about  seven,  on 
the  evening  of  the  23d,  the 
battle  commenced.  The  Bon- 
Homme  Richard,  Jones's  flag 
ship,  coming  in  contact  with 

the  Serapis,  one  of  the  frigates,  commanded  by  Captain  Pear 
son,  Jones  lashed  the  two  vessels  together.  The  contest  con 
tinued  with  great  fury  till  ten  at  night,  when  the  Serapis 
struck.  The  other  frigate  in  the  mean  time  had  surrendered 
to  the  Pallas,  one  of  the  vessels  of  the  squadron.  Jones,  find 
ing  that  his  own  ship  was  sinking,  was  compelled  to  transfer 
his  crew  to  the  Serapis. 

XIII.  Great  Britain  found  an  additional  antagonist  this 
year,  in  Spain  ;  that  power  with  a  view  to  regaining  Gibraltar 
Jamaica,  and  Florida,  joined  France  and  declared  war  against 

her. 

EVENTS  OF   1780. 

I.  The  principal  military  operations  of  1*780  were  carried 
on  in  South  Carolina.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  with  a  fleet  com 
manded  by  Arbuthnot,  having  sailed  from  New  York  to  pro- 

*  John  Paul  Jones  was  born  in  Scotland,  in  1747.  At  the  age  of  twelve,  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  ship 
master  who  was  engaged  in  the  American  trade.  When  the  American  Revolution  broke  out,  he  was  in 
Virginia.  His  name  was  John  Paul,  to  which,  for  some  unknown  reason,  he  added  Jones.  After  the 
Revolution,  he  entered  the  Russian  naval  service,  and  died  at  Paris,  in  poverty  and  neglect,  in  1792. 


XII.  QUESTIONS. — 45.  Where  did  a  naval  battle  take  place  on  the  23d  of  September, 
1779?    46.  What  was  the  character  of  the  battle  ?    47.  Give  an  account  of  it 

XIII.  48.  What  additional  antagonist  appeared  against  Great  Britain  ? 

EVENTS  OF  1780.— I.  1.  Where  were  the  principal  military  operations  of  1780 
carried  on?  2.  When  did  Sir  Henry  Clinton  appear  before  Charleston?  3.  How 
is  Charleston  situated  ?  (See  map,  p.  164.)  4.  What  took  place  at  Monk's  Cor 
ner?  5.  Where  is  Monk's  Corner?  (See  map,  p.  164.)  6.  Give  an  account  of  the 
surrender  of  Charleston. 


164 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


1780  a&a*nst  Charleston,  appeared  before  that  city  in 

February,  and,  on  the  1st  of  April,  commenced  a  regu 
lar  siege.     While  it  was  in  progress,  an  American  force,  sta 


tioned  at  Monk's  Corner,  to  keep  open  a  communication 
between  the  city  and  the  interior,  was  surprised  by  Colonel 
Tarleton,  and  put  to  flight.  On  the  12th  of  May,  Lincoln, 
the  American  commander,  unable  to  hold  out  any  longer, 
surrendered,  and  every  man  in  Charleston  became  a  prisoner 
of  war. 

II.  To  complete  the  subjugation  of  South  Carolina,  as  Clin 
ton  contemplated,  three  expeditions  were  sent  into  the  inte 
rior.  The  first  was  to  scour  the  country  along  the  Savannah ; 
the  second,  to  go  against  the  post  of  Ninety-Six ;  while  the 
third  was  to  pursue  a  body  of  troops  which  had  been  sent 

II.     QUESTIONS.— 7.  Why  did  Clinton  send  three  expeditions  ?    8.  What  special 
objects  had  each  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  165 

to  the  relief  of  Charleston,  but,  on  learning  of  the  surrender 
of  that  city  to  the  British,  had  turned  back,  and  were  march 
ing  towards  North  Carolina. 

III.  The  first  and  second  expeditions  met  with  no  opposi 
tion.     As  Buford,  the  commander  of  the  retrograding  Ameri 
cans,  was  moving  very  rapidly,  and  had   a  long  start  of  the 
third  expedition,  Cornwallis,  its  commander,  detached  Tarleton 
with  a  force  of  dragoons   and  mounted  infantry,  to  lead  the 
pursuers.     At  Waxhaw  Creek,  on  the  29th  of  May,  Tarleton 
overtook  the  retreating  Americans,  and,  impetuously  falling 
upon  them,  gave  no  quarters,  but  massacred  or  maimed  nearly 
every  man. 

IV.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,   believing    South   Carolina  to    be 
completely  subdued,  sailed  for  New  York,  leaving  Cornwallis 
to  carry  the  war  into  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.     In  this 
opinion,  however,  Clinton  was  mistaken  :  for  Generals  Sumter 
and  Marion,  by  their  partisan  warfare,  kept  alive  the  spirit  of 
freedom.     Although  the  former  was  repulsed  at  Rocky  Mount, 
yet  at  Hanging  Rock,  only  a  week  after,  he  attacked  a  large 
body  of  British  and  Tories  and  gained  a  decided  victory. 

V.  Previous  to  the  surrender  of  Charleston,  Washington 
had  sent  the  Baron  De  Kalb  with  re-enforcements,  for  the  pur 
pose   of  aiding   Lincoln  ;  but,   owing  to  various   difficulties, 
De  Kalb  advanced    no   further  than   Deep  River,  in   North 
Carolina,  where,  hearing  of  the  fate  of  Charleston,  he  deter 
mined  to  await  further  orders.     While  thus  waiting,  Gates, 
who  had  been  appointed  by  Congress  to  succeed  Lincoln  in 


III.  QUESTIONS. — 9.    How  did  the  first  and  second  expeditions  succeed?    10. 
When  did  the  battle  of  Waxhaw  Creek  take  place?    11.  Give  an  account  of  it.    12. 
Into  what  river  does  Waxhaw  Creek  flow?    (See  map,  p.  164.) 

IV.  13.  Why  did  Clinton  return  to  New  York?    14.  Whom  did  he  leave  in  com 
mand?    15.  What  is  said  of  Sumter  and  Marion  ?    16.  What  is  said  of  the  battles  at 
Rocky  Mount  and  Hanging  Rock  ?    17.  Where  are  these  two  places  situated  ?    (See 
map,  p.  164.) 

V.  18.  How  did  Washington  endeavor  to  prevent  the  loss  of  Charleston  ?  19.  Give 
an  account  of  De  Kalb's  movements.     20.  Into  what  body  of  water  does  the  Deep 
River  flow?    (See  map,  p.  164..)    21.  Who  was  Lincoln's  successor  in  command   at 
the  South?    22.  To  what  place  did  Gates  march  his  army  ? 


166 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


1780. 


the  command  at  the  South,  arrived  and  took  charge. 
The  army  then  marched  to  Clermont,  in  South  Carolina. 

VI.  At  this  time  there  were  two  large  forces  of  the  British 
in  South  Carolina :  one  at  Charleston,  under  Cornwallis,  and 
the  other  on  the  Santee  River,  under  Lord  Rawdon.     On  hear 
ing  of  the  approach  of  Gates,  Rawdon  concentrated  his  troops 
at  Camden,  twelve  miles  from  Clermont,  at  which  place  Corn 
wallis  soon  arrived  with  a  small  number  of  troops  and  took 
the  command.     On  the  15th  of  August,  Gates  sent  re-enforce 
ments  to  aid  Sumter  in  capturing  a  train  of  supplies  intended 
for  the  enemy;  and,  on  the  night  of  the   loth,  he  advanced 
towards   Camden,  for  the   purpose  of  attacking  the  British 
should  they  march  out  in  force  to  repel  Sumter. 

VII.  On  the  same  night,  by  a  singular  coincidence,  Corn 
wallis  sallied  from  Camden  to  attack  the  camp  at  Clermont. 
Just  after  midnight  the  two  vanguards  met  at  Sanders  Creek, 
and  a  slight  skirmish  took  place,  and  early  in  the  morning  a 

general  battle  commenced.  After  a 
desperate  contest,  the  American  reg 
ulars,  being  deserted  by  the  militia, 
and  overwhelmed  by  superior  num 
bers,  were  forced  to  retreat,  with  a 
loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prison 
ers,  of  about  a  thousand  men.  De 
Kalb*  was  among  the  mortally 
wounded,  and  died  three  days  after. 
The  loss  of  the  British  was  between 
three  and  four  hundred.  This  con 
test,  fought  on  the  16th  of  August, 


GENERAL  DE   KALB. 


*  The  Baron  De  Kalb  was  a  native  of  Alsace,  a  German  province  in  possessl 
America  with  Lafayette,  in  1777. 


i  of  France.    He  came  to 


VL  QUESTIONS. — 23.  Where,  at  the  time,  were  the  British  in  force  in  South  Caro 
lina?  24.  Describe  the  Santee  Kiver.  (See  map,  p.  104.)  25.  How  is  Camden  situ 
ated?  (See  same  map.)  26.  What  movements  did  Kawdon  and  Cornwallis  make 
before  the  16th  of  August  ?  27.  What  did  Gates  do  on  the  15th  and  16th  ? 

VII.  23.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Sanders  Creek.  29.  When  did  it  take 
place?  30.  By  what  other  names  is  it  also  known?  31.  What  officer  of  note  did  th« 
Americans  lose  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  167 

1780,  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Sanders  Creek.  It  is  also 
known  as  the  first  battle  of  Camden,  or,  it  is  quite  as  often 
simply  designated  as  the  battle  of  Camden. 

VIII.  Sumter  was  successful  in  capturing  the  train  of  sup 
plies  ;  but  the  defeat  of  Gates  not  only  left  him  without  any 
co-operation   from   that    quarter,    but   let   loose   the    enemy 
against  him.     He  was  pursued  by  Tarleton,  and  at  Fishing 
Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Wateree,  was  surprised  and  routed 
with  great  slaughter. 

IX.  Believing  South  Carolina  to  be  at  last  subdued,  Corn- 
wallis    proceeded    to     overrun    North    Carolina.      His    first 
measure  was  to  detach  Major  Ferguson  to  overawe  the   in 
habitants  favoring  the  patriot  cause,  and  embody  the  loyalists 
under  the  royal  banner.     A  large  number  of  Tories  and  dis 
reputable  persons  flocked  to  Ferguson's  standard,  and,  as  a 
consequence,  his  progress  was  attended  by  many  disgraceful 
excesses. 

X.  These  acts  of  violence   so  exasperated  the  inhabitants, 
that,  on  the  7th  of  October,  a  hastily-formed  force,  consisting  of 
bodies  of  mountaineers  and  backwoodsmen,  under  the  general 
command  of  Colonel  William  Campbell,  of  Virginia,  attacked 
the    enemy   at  King's   Mountain,*  in   South  Carolina.     Fer 
guson  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  his  men  were  killed,  and 
the  remainder,  to  the  number  of  more  than  eight  hundred, 

*  King's  Mountain  is  the  name  of  a  village  in  North  Carolina.  Near  it,  but  in  South  Carolina,  is  the 
eminence  of  the  same  name,  which  was  the  scene  of  the  battle.  The  conflict  took  place  about  a  mile  and 
a  half  south  of  the  boundary-line  between  the  two  States. 


VIII.  QUESTIONS.— 32.  What  is  said  of  Sumter's  success  and  subsequent  defeat  ? 
33.  By  what  name  is  the  Wateree  Eiver  known  in  North  Carolina?    Ans.— The 
Catawba.     34.  At  what  place  was  Sumter  surprised  and  routed  by  Tarleton  ?    35. 
Into  what  stream  does  Fishing  Creek  flow  ?    36.  Into  what  stream  does  the  Wateree 
flow  ?    (See  map,  p.  164.) 

IX.  37.  Under  what  delusion  did  Cornwallis  proceed  to  overrun  North  Carolina  ? 
38.  What  was  his  first  measure  ?    39.  What  is  said  of  the  persons  who  flocked  to 
Ferguson's  standard  ?    40.  What  was  the  consequence  ? 

X.  41.  When  was  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain  fought?    42.    Was  the  battle 
fought  in  North  or  South  Carolina  ?    43.  In  what  direction  is  King's  Mountain  from 
the  Cowpens?    (See  map,  p.  164.)    44.  Of  whom  did  the  American  force  at  King's 
Mountain  consist?     45.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle.    46.  What  officer  did  the 
Americans  lose  ?    47.  How  did  the  result  of  the  battle  affect  Cornwallis  ? 


168 


MERICAN    REVOLUTION". 


1780. 


surrendered.  Though  the  Americans  had  only  twenty 
men  killed,  the  loss  of  Colonel  Williams,  a  bravi 
and  efficient  officer,  who  was  among  the  slain,  was  very  much 
felt.  The  blow  was  a  severe  one  to  Cornwallis,  and  compelled 
hirn  to  make  a  retrograde  march  into  South  Carolina. 

XL  Marion*  (ma'-re-un),  by  his 
stratagems  and  expedients,  con 
tinued  to  frustrate  the  purposes  of 
British  detachments,  and  Sumter, 
appearing  again  in  the  field  after 
his  rout  at  Fishing  Creek,  was 
victorious  in  two  engagements — 
one  at  Fishdam  Ford,  with  Major 
Wemyss  (wtmz),  and  the  other 
at  Blackstocks,  with  Tarleton. 

XII.  At  the  north,  in  the  mean 
time,  events  of  great  importance 
were  taking  place.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  having  heard  that 
a  mutinous  spirit  was  breaking  out  in  Washington's  army, 
deemed  the  occasion  propitious  for  an  expedition.  Accord 
ingly,  a  force  of  five  thousand  men,  under  Knyphausen, 
advanced  into  New  Jersey,  took  possession  of  Elizabeth,  and 
burned  "  Connecticut  Farms,"  a  village  now  called  Union. 
In  a  second  advance,  also  led  by  Knyphausen,  the  British  were 
met  at  Springfield,  on  the  23d  of  June,  and  repulsed. 


GENERAL    MARION. 


ny  to 
His  death  occurred  in  1795. 


XL  QUESTIONS.— 48.  What  is  said  of  Marion's  successes?  49.  OfSumter's?  50. 
Where  is  Fishdam  Ford?  (See  map,  p.  164.)  51.  Where  is  Blackstocks?  (See 
map,  p.  164.) 

XII.  52.  What  prompted  Clinton  to  send  an  expedition  into  New  Jersey?  53. 
What  expedition  did  he  send  ?  54.  What  did  Knyphausen  accomplish  in  his  first 
advance?  55.  How  is  the  village  of  Union  situated?  (See  map,  p.  68.)  56.  How 
is  the  city  of  Elizabeth  situated?  (See  map,  p.  136.)  57.  What  was  the  city  of 
Elizabeth  formerly  called  ?  Ans.— Elizabethtown.  58.  When  did  a  battle  take  place 
at  Springfield?  59.  What  was  the  result?  60.  How  is  Springfield  situated ?  (See 
map,  p.  136.) 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


160 


TREASON   OF   ARNOLD. 

XIII.  The  year  1780  is  particu 
larly  memorable  for  the  treason  of 
Arnold.       In    1778,  directly  after 
the  British  had  evacuated   Phila 
delphia,     Washington      appointed 
Arnold   to  the   command  of  that 
city,  as  the  state  of  his  wound,  re 
ceived  at  Still  water,  would  not  per 
mit   him    to    resume    active  duty. 
At  Philadelphia  he  lived  at  an  ex 
pense  far  beyond  his  income,  and, 
to  meet  the  demands  of  his  credi 
tors,  appropriated   public  funds  to 
his   own   use.     Charges  were  pre 
ferred    against    him,   and,    though 

acquitted  by  a  court-martial  of  actual  criminal  intent,  he  was 
adjudged  to  be  reprimanded  by  Washington. 

XIV.  The  decision   of  the  court  was  received  by  Arnold 
with  an  ill  grace,  and  with  evident  emotions  of  resentment ; 
and  though  Washington  administered  the  sentence  with  great 
delicacy  and   consideration,  Arnold  felt  the  disgrace,  and  de 
termined  to  effect  a  plan  by  which  he  might  wreak  his  ven 
geance,  and,  at  the  same  time,  repair  his  fortune. 

XV.  He  had  already  made  secret  advances  to  the  enemy, 

XIII.  QUESTIONS.— 61.  For  what  is  the  year  1780  particularly  memorable  ?    62. 
When  was  Arnold  appointed  to  a  command  at  Philadelphia?    63.  Why  was  he  not 
given  a  command  requiring  greater  activity?    64.  What  is  said  of  Arnold's  style  of 
living  at  Philadelphia?     65.  What  misappropriation  of  funds  did  he  make?    66. 
What  followed  ? 

XIV.  67.  How  did  Arnold  receive  tht  decision  of  the  court  ?    68.  How  did  Wash 
ington  perform  his  unpleasant  task?     69.  Upon  what  did  Arnold  determine? 

XV.  70.  Of  what  had  Arnold  already  been  guilty?    71.  What  command  did  he 
solicit?     72.  What  correspondence  was  he  at  that  time  engaged  in?     73.  What  is 
said  of  the  importance  of  West  Point  ?     74.  Where  is  it  situated  ?    .(See  map,  p.  169.) 
75.  How  did  Arnold's  request  strike  Washington?    76.  Why  then  did  he  grant  tho 
request  ? 

8 


170 


AMERICAN      REVOLUTION. 


1780. 


under  a  feigned  name;  and  while  actually  engaged  in 
a  treasonable  correspondence  with  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
he  solicited  the  command  of  West  Point,  then  the  strongest 
and  most  important  fortress  in  the  United  States.  Washing 
ton  expressed  surprise  that  an  officer  so  remarkable  for  energy 
and  activity  should  seek  a  post  where  there  was  compara 
tively  so  little  to  be  done ;  but,  having  confidence  in  Arnold's 
patriotism,  he  granted  the  request. 


IIEAD-QUABTERS,  OPPOSITE  WEST  POINT. 

XVI.  The  treasonable  correspondence  had  now  been  car 
ried  on  eighteen  months.  The  plot  was  ripe.  Arnold  was  m 
the  command  of  an  important  fortress  which  he  proposed  to 
betray  into  the  hands  of  the  British  ;  and  Major  Andre,  aide- 
de-camp  to  Clinton,  was  sent  to  complete  the  plan  of  treason 
and  adjust  the  traitor's  recompense.  Andre  left  New  York, 


XVI.  QUESTIONS. — 77.  How  long  had  Arnold  carried  on  his  correspondence  with 
Clinton  before  the  treasonable  plot  was  ripe  ?  7S.  On  what  mission  was  Andre  sent? 
79.  Who  was  Andre  ?  80.  How  did  Andre  reach  Arruold  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  171 

proceeded   up  the  Hudson,  and,  at  a  place  about  six  miles 
below  West  Point,  met  Arnold  and  completed  the  bargain. 

XVII.  Instead   of  returning  by  water,  as  had  been  previ 
ously  arranged,  circumstances  compelled  Andre   to   cross  to 
the  east  side  of  the  Hudson,  and  proceed  towards  New  York 
by  land.     When   near  Tarry  town,  he  was   stopped  by  three 
militiamen — John  Paulding,  David  Williams,  and  Isaac  Van 
Wart — and  searched.     In  his  boots  were  found  a  number  of 
papers  in  Arnold's   own  hand-writing ;  and  he  was  therefore 
pronounced    a  spy.     In  vain  he  remonstrated,  and  attempted 
to  bribe  his   captors ;  they  conducted  him  to  North  Castle, 
the  nearest  military  station  of  the  Americans. 

XVIII.  Colonel   Jameson,  the 
commander   at    North  Castle,  in 
stead  of  initiating  measures  for  the 
capture   of  Arnold,   stupidly  dis 
patched  a  letter  to  that  officer,  in 
forming  him  of  the  circumstances 
of  the  arrest.     The  traitor,  startled 
and  alarmed  upon  reading  the  let 
ter,  immediately  escaped  on  board 

the  British  sloop-of-war   Vulture,  BENEDICT  ARNQLD 

the  vessel  which  had  been  intend 
ed  for  Andre's  return,  and  took  refuge  in  New  York. 

XIX.  Andre  was   conveyed   to  Tappan,  a  village   on  the 
west  side  of  the  Hudson,  opposite  Tarrytown,  and  there  tried 
by  a   court-martial,  found  guilty,  and,  agreeably  to  the   law 

XVII.  QUESTIONS. — 81.  What  change  was  made  in  Andre's  traveling  arrange 
ments?    82.  What  was  the  consequence?    83.  Where  is  Tarrytown?    (See  map,  p. 
169.)    84.  Give  the  names  of  the  three  persons  who  arrested  him.     85.  What  was 
the  result  of  the  search  ?    86.  Did  Andre  endeavor  to  effect  his  release,  or  not  ?     87. 
By  what  means  ?    88.  What  did  his  captors  do  with  him  ?     89.  Where  is  North  Cas 
tle?     (See  map,  p.  4T.) 

XVIII.  90.  Who  commanded  the  Americans  at  North  Castle?    91.  What  folly 
did  he  perpetrate  ?    92.  What  was  the  consequence  ? 

XIX.  93.  Whither  was  Andre  taken  ?    94.  How  is  Tappan  situated  ?    95.  Where 
was  he    executed  ?     (See  map,  p.  169.)     96.  How  was  Arnold  rewarded  for  his 
treachery  ? 


172  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION, 

and  usages  of  nations,  executed  as  a  spy      Arnold* 
was  made  a  brigadier-general   in   the  British  service, 

and  received  six  thousand  three  hundred  pounds  sterling  as 

an  additional  reward  for  his  treachery. 


*  Benedict  Arnold  was  born  at  Norwich,  Connecticut,  in  1740.  After  the  Revolution  he  was  engaged 
in  business  for  a  time  at  St.  John's,  New  Brunswick.  He  went  to  England,  and  at  London,  where  he 
died  in  1801,  he  lived  in  obscurity,  everybody  avoiding  him  with  disgust. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

1.  What  foreign  negotiations  were  commenced  in  1776? 154 

2.  What  acknowledgment  did  France  make  in  1778  ? 154 

3.  What  treaty  was  also  made  at  the  same  time  ? 154 

4.  Who,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  signed  the  treaty?. . . .   154 

5.  What  effect  did  Burgoyne's  surrender  have  in  England? 154 

6.  Upon  what  mission  were  commissioners  sent  to  America?.  ...   154 

7.  How  did  Congress  act  with  reference  to  the  commissioners?. .    154 

8.  What  error  did  one  of  the  commissioners  fall  into? 154 

9.  How  did  General  Reed  reply  to  him  ? 154 

10.  What  foreign  squadron  was  fitted  out  to  aid  the  Americans?.      155 

11.  By  whom  was  Howe  succeeded  in  the  command  of  the  British?  155 

12.  Why  did  not  D'Estaing  capture  the  British  fleet? 155 

13.  When  did  Clinton  evacuate  the  city  of  Philadelphia  ? 155 

14.  By  whom  was  he  pursued  towards  New  York? 155 

15.  When  did  the  battle  of  Monmouth  occur  ? 155 

1G.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle 155,  156 

17.  What  was  the  loss  of  the  British  during  the  battle  and  retreat?  156 

18.  How  did  Lee  take  the  rebuke  from  Washington  ? 156 

19.  Upon  how  many  and  what  charges  was  he  tried? 156 

-20.  What  is  said  of  the  investigation  and  its  result  ? 156 

21    Give  the  subsequent  account  of  Lee 156 

22.  Where  was  Pigot  in  command  during  the  summer  of  1778?..  .  157 

23.  What  rendered  the  place  important  at  the  time  ? 157 

24.  What  enterprise  was  decided  upon  against  it? 156,  157 

25.  Into  what  harbor  did  D'Estaing's  fleet  enter?   157 

26  What  was  done  by  Sullivan  at  the  same  time  ? 157 

27  How  was  D'Estaing  diverted  from  the  attack  upon  Newport?.    157 

28.  Upon  his  return  to  Newport,  what  announcement  did  he  make?  157 

29.  How  was  the  announcement  received  by  the  Americans?.  . . .     157 

30.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  that  took  place  on  the  island.  .158,159 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  173 


PAGE 

31.  What  fortunate  retreat  did  Sullivan  afterward  make? 158 

32.  Give  an  account  of  Grey's  marauding  expedition 158 

33.  When  did  the  "  Massacre  of  Wyoming"  take  place? 158 

34.  When  did  the  "  Massacre  of  Cherry  Valley"  take  place  ? 158 

35.  Upon  what  southenf'expeditioii  was  Campbell  sent? 158.  159 

36.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  between  him  and  Gen.  R.  Howe  159 

37.  What  did  the  Americans  hold  in  Georgia  at  the  opening  of  17  79?  159 

38.  When  and  by  whom  was  Sunbury  captured? 159 

39.  How  did  the  force  under  Colonel  Boyd  originate 159 

40.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  between  him  and  Pickens 159 

41.  Who,  in  1779,  commanded  the  American  troops  at  the  South?  159 

42.  On  what  expedition  did  Lincoln  send  General  Ashe? 160 

43.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  between  Ashe  and  Prevost 160 

44.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Stono  Ferry 160 

45.  What  was  done  by  Tryon  in  his  second  and  third  expeditions?.   160 

46.  By  whom  was  the  recapture  of  Stony  Point  planned? 160 

47.  Give  an  account  of  Wayne's  brilliant  achievement. , 160,  161 

48.  What  brilliant  success  crowned  the  efforts  of  Major  Lee? 161 

49.  Where,  in  Maine,  had  the  British  established  a  military  post?.   161 

50.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  against  it 161 

51.  On  what  westward  expedition  was  Sullivan  sent? 162 

52.  What  did  he  accomplish  during  tho  expedition  ? 162 

53.  What  preparations  were  made,  in  1779,  to  recover  Savannah?.    162 

54.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Savannah 162 

55.  What  account  can  you  give  of  Pulaski? 141,  162 

56.  Where  did  Paul  Jones  have  his  famous  naval  battle  ? 163 

57.  Give  an  account  of  it 163 

58.  Give  an  account  of  the  operations  against  Charleston 163,  164 

59.  What  expeditions  did  Clinton  send  into  the  interior? 164,  165 

60.  What  success  did  they  meet  with  ? 165 

61.  After  Lincoln's  capture,  who  succeeded  to  his  command?  ....   165 

62.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Sanders  Creek 166 

63.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain.. * 167,  168 

64.  Of  the  events  which  led  to  Arnold's  treason 169  170 

65.  What  place  did  Arnold  propose  to  surrender  to  tho  British?.. .    170 

66.  Whom  did  Clinton  send  to  negotiate  with  Arnold  ? 170 

67.  At  what  place  did  Andre  and  Arnold  meet  ? 171 

68.  State  the  circumstances  of  Andre's  arrest 171 

69.  What  further  account  can  you  give  of  Andre? 171,  172 

70.  How  did  Arnold  succeed  in  making  his  escape  ? 171 

71.  How  did  the  British  afterward  reward  liim  ? 172 


174  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

EVENTS  OF  1781. 

I.  The  Pennsylvania  line  of  troops,  to  the  number  of  thir 
teen  hundred,   having  experienced    much    suffering  through 
want  of  pay,  clothing,  and  provisions,  left  their  camp  at  Morris- 
town,  with  the  intention  of  marching  to  Philadelphia  and  de 
manding  redress  from  Congress.    At  Princeton  they  were  over 
taken  by  two  emissaries  whom  Clinton  had  sent,  for  the  pur 
pose  of  inducing  them  by  bribes  to  enter  the  service  of  the  king. 

II.  Though  smarting  under  the  neglect  to  which  they  had 
been  subjected,  the  troops  were  not  to  be  bribed.     Regarding 
Clinton's  attempt  as  a  reflection  upon   their    fidelity  to  the 
cause  of  freedom,  they  seized  the  emissaries  and  conducted 
them  to  General  Wayne,  to  be  treated  as  spies.     While  at 
Princeton   a  committee   of  Congress  met  the  disaffected  sol 
diers,  and,  after  making  concessions  and  granting  relief,  settled 
the  difficulty.    The  two  emissaries  were  tried  by  court  martial, 
found  guilty,  and  executed  as  spies. 

III.  The  plan  of  concession  by  which  the  troubles  with  the 
Pennsylvania  troops  were  settled,  had  a  pernicious  effect ;  for 
the   example   of  the  Pennsylvanians  was  soon  followed  by  a 
part  of  the  Jersey  troops,  who  claimed  like  treatment ;  but 
Washington,   by   vigorous   measures,   not    only    quelled  this 
second  mutiny,  but  repressed  all  similar  manifestations  among 
other  portions  of  the  army. 

IV.  However  much  these  two  demonstrations  were  regretted 
at  the  time,  they  produced  a  quickening  and  salutary  effect 
upon  Congress.     Direct  taxes  were  resorted  to,  an  agent  was 
sent  to  Europe  for  aid,  the  Bank  of  North  America  was  char 
tered,  and  other  efficient  measures  were  adopted  for  the  support 

EVENTS  OF  1781.— I.     QUESTIONS.— 1.     What  is  said  of  the  mutiny  Of  the  Pennsyl 
vania  troops  ?    2.  Where  and  by  whom  were  they  overtaken  ? 

II.  3.  What  did  the  troops  do  with  the  emissaries  ?    4.  What  was  finally  done 
with  them  ?    5.  How  was  the  difficulty  with  the  troops  settled  ? 

III.  6.  What  is  said  of  the  method  by  which  the  difficulty  with  the  Pennsylvania 
troops   was    settled?     7.  How  was  that  soon  shown?     8.  How  were  the  Jersey 
troops  dealt  with  ?    9.  What  was  the  effect  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


175 


EGBERT   MORRIS. 


of  the  army  and  the  maintenance 
of  the  government.  Through  the 
exertions  of  Robert  Morris,*  as  su 
perintendent  of  the  national  treas 
ury,  and  by  the  help  of  the  bank, 
was  Congress  mainly  enabled  to 
prosecute  the  war. 

V.  Early  in  1781,  two  months 
after  he   had  joined  the  British, 
Arnold    was    appointed    to     the 
command       of      an       expedition 

against  Virginia.  With  about  twelve  hundred  men,  he  sailed 
up  the  James  River  to  Richmond,  plundered  and  destroyed 
public  and  private  property  there,  and  all  his  movements,  in 
every  direction,  were  marked  by  ravages  and  distress. 

VI.  Descending  the  river,  he  took  post  at  Portsmouth.    An 
opportunity  for  his  defeat  and  capture  seeming  full  of  promise, 
Washington  arranged  a  plan  by  which  troops  under  Lafay 
ette,!   co-operating  with  a  French  fleet  from  Rhode  Island, 
were  to  make  the  attempt.     But  the  effort  failed  in  conse 
quence  of  the  British  fleet,  under  Arbuthnot,  overtaking,  that 
of  the  French  off  the  capes  of  Virginia,  and,  after  an  engage 
ment  of  about  0&i  hour,  compelling  it  to  return. 

VII.  Gates's  defeat  at  Sanders  Creek  craised  his  removal 
from  the  command  of  the  Southern  troops,  and  the  appoint 
ment  of  Greene  in  his  place.     Establishing   a  camp   on  the 

*  Robert  Morris  was  born  in  Lancashire,  England,  in  1734.  He  came  to  America  when  thirteen  yeara 
old,  and  was  educated  at  Philadelphia.  He  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
After  the  Revolution,  he  lost,  by  laud  speculations,  an  immense  fortune  which  he  had  gained  in  the  China 
trade,  and  he  died  at  Philadelphia,  in  1S06,  in  comparative  poverty. 

t  The  Marquis  de  Lafayette  was  born  in  France,  of  an  ancient  and  distinguished  family,  in  1757.  He 
was  iu  the  battles  of  Brandywine,  Monmouth,  and  Yorktown,  and  was  a  member  of  the  court  that  tried 
Aiidr6  as  a  spy.  He  died  in  Paris,  in  1834. 


IV.  QUESTIONS.— 10.  "What  is  said  of  the  effect  which  the  two  uprisings  of  the 
troops  had  upon  the  Congress?    11.  What  measures  did  Congress  adopt  ?     12.  What 
is  said  of  Robert  Morris's  exertions? 

V.  13.  When  did  Arnold  commence  operations  in  behalf  of  those  to  whom  he  had 
deserted?     14.  What  is  said  of  his  expedition?     15.  Describe  the  James  Kiver. 
(See  map,  p.  85.) 

VI.  16.  How  is  Portsmouth  situated?     (See  map,  p.  44.)    17.  What  plan  of  cap 
ture  did  Washington  arrange ?    18.  Why  did  it  fail  ? 


176 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


1781. 


LAFAYETTE. 


Great  Pedec,  the  first  care  of  the  new  commander  was 
to  reorganize  the  army,  after  vvhich,  separating  it  into 
two  divisions,  he  sent  one,  under 
Morgan,  to  check  the  devastations 
of  the  British  in  the  western  part 
of  South  Carolina;  the  other,  he 
retained  under  his  own  immediate 
command. 

VIII.  Cornwallis  no  sooner 
heard  of  the  movement  of  Mor 
gan,  than  he  dispatched  Tarle- 
ton  to  disperse  his  force  or  drive 
it  out  of  the  State.  Morgan,  on  receiving  intelligence  of  the 
approach  of  the  British,  was  at  first  inclined  to  make  a  stand 
where  he  was  encamped,  but,  being  informed  of  the  superior 
ity  of  their  numbers,  he  retreated  and  took  a  position  near 
the  Cowpens.  Here  Tarleton  found  him,  on  the  morning  of 
the  17th  of  January. 

IX.  Upon  the  signal  being  given,  the  British  rushed  for 
ward  with  a  shout,  and  a  conflict  ensued,  in  which,  though 
Tarleton  was  confident  of  success,  up  to  almost  the  very  close 
of  the  battle,  the  Americans  were  completely  victorious,  inflict 
ing  a  loss,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  of  more  than 
eight  hundred  men,  while  their  own  did  not  exceed  seventy. 
The  battle  of  the  Cowpens  was  one  of  the  most  decisive  of  the 
Revolution.  The  patriots  fought,  actuated  by  a  desire  to  re 
venge  the  wrongs  and  outrages  which  the  Tories  and  English 
had  committed  upon  them,  their  neighbors,  and  their  homes, 


VIL  QUESTIONS. — 19.  What  change  in  commanders  did  Gates's  defeat  at  the  South 
cause?  20.  Where  did  Greene  establish  a  camp?  21.  Into  what  river  does  that 
flow  ?  (See  map,  p.  164.)  22.  How  did  he  divide  his  army,  ana  what  did  he  do  with 
one  of  the  divisions? 

VIII.  23.  What  expedition  was  dispatched  by  Cornwallis  ?    24  What  movement 
did  Morgan  make?    25.  Where  is  the  Cowpens?    (See  map,  p.  164.)    26.  When  did 
the  battle  of  the  Cowpens  take  place  ? 

IX.  2T.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle.    28.  What  is  said  of  the  decisiveness  of  the 
battle  ?    29.  What  is  said  of  the  desire  which  actuated  the  patriots? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  177 

and  the  result  was  a  blow  which  perceptibly  paralyzed  the 
power  of  the  royalists  in  the  South. 

X.  Morgan*  did  not  linger  on 
the    battle-field.     Believing   that 
Cornwallis  would    advance  upon 
him  with  an  overwhelming  force  as 
soon  as  he  should  hear  of  Tarle- 
ton's  defeat,  the  victor  set  out  in 
a  northeasterly  direction,  his  ob 
ject  being  to  get  across  the  Cataw 
ba  before  the   enemy,  then  only 

.twenty-five    miles    distant,    could 

intercept  him.       Nor  was    he    mis-  GENERAL  MORGAN. 

taken  with  regard  to  the  movement  of  Cornwallis.  That  com 
mander  soon  received  the  inglorious  tidings  from  the  Cowpens, 
and,  starting  off  in  pursuit  of  Morgan,  reached  the  Catawba  at 
evening,  on  the  29th,  just  two  hours  after  the  Americans  had 
forded  the  river.  He  halted,  intending  to  cross  in  the  morning, 
but  during  the  night  a  heavy  rain  set  in,  and  by  daybreak 
the  stream  was  so  swollen  as  to  be  impassable. 

XI.  Greene,  who  had  received  intelligence  of  the  victory 
and  pursuit,  hurried  forward  with  only  a  guard  of  dragoons, 
and,  reaching  the  east  side  of  the   Catawba,  took  command  of 
Morgan's  division,  and  continued  the  retreat.     After  some  de 
lay  and  opposition,  Cornwallis  effected  a  crossing,  and  reached 
the  Yadkin  only  in  time  to  capture   a  few  wagons  which  had 
lingered  in  the  rear  of  the  retreating  army.     Another  fall  of 
rain,  which  had  occurred  during  the  day,  overflowed  the  ford 

*  Daniel  Morgan  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  in  1736.     He  was  with  Braddock  in  the  expedition  of  1758, 

^^^^^^^^^^&^^^-&Sf^ 
BSa±S3tta5RS^  ft^"1" "'  """•  "•*"• "' ""'  '^SJES  <»"• 

X.  QUESTIONS.— 30.  Why  did  Morgan  hurry  away  after  his  victory?    31.  What 
movement  did  Cornwallis  make?    32.  How  were  the  Americans  aided  as  if  provi 
dentially? 

XI.  33.  Who  now  assumed  command  of  the  American  army  ?    34  Give  an  ac 
count  of  the  pursuit  as  far  as  the  Yadkin.      35.  Describe  the  Yadkin.    '(See  map,  p. 
164)    36.  How  were  the  Americans  aided  the  second  time  ? 

8* 


GENERAL   GREENE. 


178  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

Cornwallis  had  expected  to  use,  and  lie  was  therefore 
compelled  to  find  a  crossing  higher  up. 

XII.  By  stratagems  and  manoeuvers,  Greene  succeeded  in 
reaching  tbe  Dan  River,  and  effected  a  crossing  just  as  the 
astonished    enemy  appeared  on  the  opposite  bank.     Grieved 
and  vexed,  Cornwallis  abandoned  the  pursuit,  and  marched 
southward  to  Hillsboro  (hilz'-bur-reh). 

XIII.  Greene*  recrossed  the 
Dan,  and,  with  his  force  increased 
to  over  four  thousand  men,  felt 
himself  to  be  in  sufficient 
strength  to  confront  Cornwallis 
with  boldness.  But  at  Guil- 
ford  (ghil'-furd)  Court  House, 
in  North  Carolina,  he  was  attack 
ed  on  the  15th  of  March,  and, 
after  one  of  the  severest  actions 
of  the  war,  was  forced  to  retreat. 

His  loss,  in  killed  and  wounded,  amounted  to  four  hundred 
men,  in  addition  to  which,  many  of  the  militia  deserted. 

The  result,  though  a  victory  to  the  British,  cost  them,  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  more  than  five  hundred  men, 
and  so  disabled  Cornwallis  as  to  compel  him  to  retreat  from 
the  field  of  victory. 

XIY.  Undismayed  by  his  reverse,  Greene  determined  to 
follow  the  victor,  and  again  give  battle.  The  pursuit  was 

»  Nathaniel  Greene  was  born  of  Quaker  parents,  at  Warwick,  Rhode  Island,  in  1742.  He  aided,  at  the 
hMtallag  of  the  Revolution,  in  driving  the  British  from  Boston,  and  he  took  a  distinfruished  part  in  the 
b?"le?"f  Trenton  IVinceton  Brandy «"ine,Germantown,  and  Quaker  Hill;  and  commanded  in  the  battle* 
v.f  Guilford  Court  House.  Hobkirk's  Hill,  and  Eutaw  Springs.  He  died  of  "  sun-stroke,"  in  Georgia,  near 

XIL  QUESTIONS. — 37.  Give  an  account  of  the  retreat  and  pursuit  after  leaving  the 
Tadkin.  38.  Describe  the  Dan  Kivcr.  (See  map,  p.  164.)  39.  To  what  place  did 
Cornwallis  then  march  ?  40.  Where  is  Hillsboro  ?  (See  map,  p.  164.) 

XIII.  41.  What  bold  movement  did  Greene  malw  ?    42.  At  what  place  did  Corn 
wallis  attack  Greene?    43.  When  was  the  attack  made?    44.  How  is  Guilford  Court 
House  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  164.)    45.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle. 

XIV.  46.  What  singular  pursuit  followed?    47.  At  what  place  did  Greene  almost 
succeed  in  overtaking  Cornwallis?    48.  Describe  the  Deep  Elver,  'flee  map,  p.  164.) 
49.  Where  is  Wilmington?    (See  map,  p.  164) 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION,  179 


eagerly  kept  up  for  several  days,  and  the  retreating  enemy  was 
almost  overtaken  at  the  Deep  River ;  but  there,  in  conse 
quence  of  the  bridge  being  broken  down,  and  also  because  of 
the  fatigue  of  his  men,  Greene  had  to  give  up  the  chase. 
Cornwallis  did  not  halt  until  he  reached  Wilmington. 

XV.  Discharging  a  large  number  of  the  militia  whose  term 
of  service  had  expired,  Greene,  with  his  reduced  army,  formed 
the  bold  resolve  of  entering  South  Carolina,  and  attacking  the 
enemy  at  Camden.     Lord  Rawdon,  who  commanded  the  post 
at  that  place,  wrote  to  Cornwallis,  informing  him  of  the  threat 
ening  danger ;    but,  believing  that  he  would  not  be  able  to 
reach  Camden  in  time  to  aid  in  its  defense,  Cornwallis  took 
advantage    of   Greene's  absence  from    North    Carolina,    and 
marched  through  that  State  into  Virginia,  where  his  army  was 
strengthened  by  large  additions. 

XVI.  Greene   appeared   before    Camden,  but,  finding  the 
enemy  there  stronger,  in  position  and  numbers,  than  he  had 
anticipated,    withdrew   to    Hobkirk's    Hill,  about  two  miles 
distant.     Here   he  was  partly  surprised  by  Rawdon,  on   the 
25th  of  April,  but  succeeded  in  forming  his  troops  and  repel 
ling  the  first  advance  against  him.    Victory,  for  a  time,  hung 
in  the  balance :  more  than  once,  the  British  drove  the  Ameri 
cans  before  them,  but  were  compelled  to  recede  before   the 
impetuous  charges  of  the  patriots.     At  length,  a  regiment  of 
the  Americans  was  charged  so  furiously  that  it  broke  and  fell 
into  disorder.     The  enemy  followed  up  this  success  vigorously, 
until  the  disheartened  Americans  retreated  in  one  mass. 

XVII.  Each  party  lost  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  men, 

XV.  QUESTIONS.— 50.    What  movement  into  South  .Carolina    did  Greene  then 
make?    51.  Why  was  his  resolve  a  bold  one?    52.  Of  what  did  Eawdon  inform 
Cornwallis  ?    53.  Why  did  not  Cornwallis  go  to  the  rescue  of  Eawdon  ?    54.  What 
did  Cornwallis  do  instead  ? 

XVI.  55.  Why  did  not  Greene  attack  Eawdon  at  Camden  ?    56.  To  what  place 
did  Greene  withdraw?    51.  What  occurred  there?     58.  When  did  it  occur?     59. 
Give  an  account  of  the  battle. 

XVII.  60.  What  loss  did  each  party  sustain  in  the  battle?    61.  Why  did  not  the 
British  follow  up  their  advantage  ?    62.  Whither  did  Eawdon  go,  directly  after  the 
battle?    63.  In  what  situation  did  he  find  himself  there ?    64.  What  was  ho  then 
compelled  to  do? 


180  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


but,  as  at  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House,  the 
British,  though  victorious,  were  too  much  cut  up  to 
allow  them  to  pursue  the  advantage  which  they  had  gained. 
They  re-entered  Camden,  but  finding  their  supplies  cut  off 
by  the  Americans,  and  realizing  that  by  the  northward 
march  of  Cornwallis  no  aid  could  be  expected,  they  adopted 
the  only  alternative,  that  of  evacuation,  and  Camden  was  left 
in  flames. 

XVIII.  A  number  of  successes,  in  rapid  succession,  now  at 
tended  the  American  arms  at  the  South.     In   pursuance  of 
Greene's  plan  of  operations,  Colonel  Henry  Lee  was  detached 
with  a  small  body  of  troops,  known  as  "  Lee's  Legion,"  and, 
in  consort  with  Marion,  Sumter,*  Pickens,  and  other  partisan 
chiefs,  carried  on  a  harassing  warfare  against  the  enemy's  scat 
tered  posts.     Forts  Watson,  Motte,  and  Granby,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the   Americans,  and  Augusta,  Georgia,  also  surren 
dered  after  a  siege  of  about  two  weeks. 

XIX.  Only  three  posts  in    South    Carolina — Ninety-Six, 
Eutaw  Springs,  and    Charleston — remained  in  the  hands  of 
the  British.      Greene  proceeded  against  Ninety-Six,f  but  after 
besieging  it  for  almost  a  month,  and  making  an  unsuccessful 
assault,  the  approach  of  Rawdon  compelled  him  to  raise  the 
siege,  and  he  retreated  before  the  arrival  of  the  enemy.     A 
foray  which  he  subsequently  planned,  against  the  British  troops 
in  the  vicinity  of  Charleston,  was  partially  successful. 

XX.  As  the  fortunes  of  the  British  were  beginning  to  de- 

*  Thomas  Sumter  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  about  1734.  Durinsr  the  Revolution  he  took  an  active 
arid  able  part  as  one  of  the  partisan  leaders  at  the  South.  The  qualitiea  of  bravery,  determination,  and 
cheerfulness,  which  he  exhibited,  endeared  him  to  his  followers,  who  bestowed  upon  him  the  sobriquet  of  the 
"Carolina  Game-Cock. "  Fort  Sumter,  in  Charleston  Harbor,  was  so  named  in  honor  of  him.  His  death 
occurred  in  South  Carolina,  in  1832. 

t  The  post  of  Ninety-Six  was  so  called,  because  it  was  ninety-six  miles  from  Prince  George,  a  frontier 
fott  in  the  northwestern  part  of  South  Carolina. 


XVIII.  QUESTIONS.— 65.  How  did  the  American  arms  then  fare?     66.  What  is 
said  of  Colonel  Lee  and  others  ?     67.  Name  four  of  the  places  that  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Americans.     63.  Give  the  situation  of  the  four  places.     (See  map,  p.  164.) 

XIX.  69.  How  many  posts  were  then  left  to  the  British?     70.  Give  the  situation 
of  the  three  places.     (See  map,  p.  164.)    71.  Give  an  account  of  Greene's  attempt 
against  Ninety-Six.     72.  What  is  said  of  a  foray  ? 

XX.  73.  What  call  did  Kawdon  make  upon  the  people?    74.  How  came  he  to 
make  such  a  call  ?    75.  Who  was  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  181 


cline,  even  Charleston  itself  being  threatened,  Rawdon  called 
upon  all  persons  who  had  given  in  their  adhesion  to  the  royal 
cause,  to  repair  at  once  to  his  standard.  Among  the  persons  so 
called  was  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne,  a  distinguished  patriot  of  South 
Carolina,  who  had  been  assured,  when  he  took  the  oath  of 
adherence,  that  he  would  never  be  required  to  take  np  arms 
against  his  countrymen. 

XXI.  Believing  this  call  to  be  in  violation  of  the  agree 
ment,  and  being  thus  compelled  to  assume  the  sword  either 
for  or  against  the  patriots,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  choose  the 
former.     At   the  head  of  a  troop  of  horse  he  gained   some 
advantages,  but,  being  surprised  and   captured,  was  taken  to 
Charleston.     After  a  brief  examination,  without  any  trial  what 
ever,  he  was  sentenced  to  be  hung ;  and,  although  the  citizens 
united  in  petitioning  for  his  pardon,  the  sentence  was  duly 
executed  on  the  4th- of  August. 

XXII.  Towards  the  latter  part  of  August,  Greene,  who  had 
been  for  several  weeks  on  the  "  high  hills  of  Santee,"  broke 
up  his  encampment  to   march  against  Stuart,  who  was  then 
not  twenty  miles  off.     As   he  advanced,  Stuart  retreated  to 
Eutaw   Springs.     Here,  on  the    8th  of   September,  Greene, 
with   a  force    not  exceeding    two    thousand    men,   attacked 
the  enemy,  twenty-three  hundred  strong. 

XXIII.  The  contest  was  desperate,  and,  at  one  time,  vic 
tory  seemed  certain  for  the  Americans  ;    but  the  British  rally 
ing,  Greene  drew  off  his  troops,  taking  with  him   about  five 
hundred  prisoners.     The  enemy  decamped  during  the  night. 
In  this  battle,  which  may  be  said  to  have  ended  the  contest  in 
South  Carolina,  both  parties  claimed  the  victory.     Washing- 


XXI.  QUESTIONS. — 76.  What  belief  did  Hayne  hold  respecting  Eawdon's  call  f 
77.  What  course  did  he  consequently  adopt?     78.  What  further  account  can  you 
give  of  him  ? 

XXII.  79.  What  movement  did  Greene  make  in  August?     80.  Where  was  a  bat 
tle  fought  in  the  next  month  ?     81.  Near  what  river  did  the  battle  take  place  ?     (See 
map,  p.  164.)    82.  How  did  the  battle  commence? 

XXIII.  83.  Give  a  further  account  of  the  battle.    84.  What  may  be  said  of  the 
battle  as  regards  the  contest  South?    85.  How  did  Washington  consider  the  result? 


182 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


1781      t0n  considered  it  a  victory  for  the  Americans,  as  the 
advantage  certainly  was  with  them. 

XXIV.  Cornwallis's  operations  in  Virginia,  during  the  .sum 
mer  of  1781,  were  very  distressing  to  the  patriots,   property 
to  the  value  of  several  millions  having  been  destroyed  thereby. 
Lafayette    had    endeavored  to    check  these    operations,   but 
owing  to  the  inferiority  of  his  force,  was  not  able  to  make,  a 
stand  against  Cornwallis. 

XXV.  Clinton,  believing  New  York  to  be  menaced  by  a 
combined  force  of  French  and  Americans,  directed  Cornwallis 
to  take  a  position  near  the  sea,  from  which  he  might  readily 
send  re-enforcements  to  the  city,  when  called  upon.  The  order 
was  obeyed.     Cornwallis  took  post  at  Yorktown,  on  the  south 
side  of  York  River,  Virginia,  opposite  a  promontory  called 
Gloucester  (glos'-ter). 

XXVI.  The  expected  arrival  of  a  French  fleet,  under  Count 
de  Grasse  (du  grass),   in   Chesapeake  Bay,  induced  Washing 
ton  to  abandon  the  design  which  he  had   meditated  against 
New  York  and  proceed  against  Cornwallis,  but,  while  doing 
so,  to  continue  preparations  as  if  against  New  York.     The 
consequence   was,  that  before   Clinton   became  aware  of  the 
real  intentions  of  the  American  commander,  a  body  of  French 
troops  from  Rhode  Island  and  Washington's  army  were  well 
on  their  way  to  Virginia. 

XXVII.  Clinton,  finding  it  too  late  to   adopt  any  direct 
measures  against  the  great  southward  movement  wherein  the 

XXIV.  QUESTIONS.— 86.  What  is  said  of  Cornwallis's  operations  during  the  sum 
mer  of  1781  ?    87.  What  had  Lafayette  endeavored  to  do? 

XXV.  88.  What  direction  was  sent  to  Cornwallis  ?    89.  "Why  was  he  so  directed? 
90.  How  did  Cornwallis  obey?    91.  How  is  Yorktown  situated?    92.  In  what  direc 
tion  is  Yorktown  from  Hampton?    (See  map,  p.  237.) 

XXVI.  93.  Why  did  Washington  abandon  his  design  against  New  York  ?    94. 
What  new  project  did  he  then  determine  upon  ?    95.  In  what  way  did  he  undertake 
to  deceive  the  enemy  ?    96.  Before  Clinton  became  aware  of  his  intentions,  how  far 
had  his  project  progressed? 

XXVII.  97.  What  expedition  did  Clinton  hurry  off?    98.  What  was  his  object  in 
sending  the  expedition  ?    99.  When  did  Arnold  reach  the  harbor  of  New  London  ? 
100.  How  is  New  London  situated?    101.  How  was  it  defended?    102.  Into  what 
body  of  water  does  the  Thames  flow  ?    (See  map,  p.  183.) 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


183 


French  and    Americans  were  combined,  undertook  to  recall 
Washington  by  hurrying  off  an  expedition  of  devastation  to 
the  eastward,  under  the  command  of  Arnold.     At  daybreak, 
on  the  morning  of  the  6th  of  September, 
Arnold  appeared  off  the  harbor  of  New 
London,  with   a   large  fleet,    carrying  a 
strong  land  and  marine  force.     New  Lon 
don  is  situated  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Thames  River,  three  miles  from  its  mouth ; 
and  the  approach  to  it  was  defended  by 
Fort  Trumbull,  on  the  west  side  of  the         ***££%£.  AN° 
river,  and  Fort  Griswold  on  the  east. 

XXVIII.  The  invaders  were  landed  in  two  divisions  ;   one, 
under  Colonel  Eyre  (ire),  on  the  east  side,  and  the  other,  com 
manded  by  Arnold  himself,  on  the  west  or  New  London  side. 
Arnold  advanced,  meeting  with  but  little  resistance  in  taking 
Fort   Trumbull,  or  in    making  himself  master   of  the   town. 
The  militia  which  manned  the  fort,  finding  it  untenable,  aban 
doned  their  post  and  went  to  the  aid  of  Fort  Griswold,  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river 

XXIX.  Meanwhile,  Eyre  proceeded  against  Fort  Griswold, 
which  had  been  hastily  garrisoned  by  about  a  hundred  and 
fifty  militia,  under  the  brave  Colonel  Ledyard.     After  a  des 
perate   contest,  in  which  the   assailants  were  repeatedly  re 
pulsed,  losing  their  commander  and  many  men,  the  fort  was 
at  last    carried.      Irritated   by    the    opposition  which   they 
had  met,  the  victors  set  upon   the  garrison  without  mercy, 
killing  and  maiming  more  in  the  massacre  that  followed  than 
in   the  previous  contest.     Colonel   Ledyard   was  among  the 
first  slaughtered.     Major  Bromfield,  a  malevolent  Tory,  who 

XXVIII.  QUESTIONS.— 103.  In  what  way  did  the  invaders  proceed  ?    104.  What 
success  did  Arnold  meet  with  ?    105.  Whither  did  the  garrison  of  Fort  Trumbull 
go? 

XXIX.  106.  By  whom  was  Fort  Griswold  garrisoned?    107.    By  whom   con> 
manded  ?    108.  What  is  said  of  the  contest  and  loss  of  men  before  the  fort  was  car 
ried?    109.  What  is  said  of  the  massacre  that  took  place  afterward?    110.  Relate 
the  case  of  Colonel  Ledyard. 


184  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 

^  had  succeeded  to  the  command,  seized  the  sword  which 

Ledyard  was  in  the  act  of  yielding  up,  and  plunged  it 
through  the  body  of  the  brave  man,  killing  him  upon  the  spot. 
XXX.  Arnold,  in  the  mean  time,  had  not  been  idle.  He 
burnt  a  number  of  vessels— all  that  had  not  effected  their  es 
cape  up  the  river — applied  the  torch  to  New  London,  and, 
while  the  town  was  in  flames,  retreated  to  his  boats. 


VIEW  OF  NEW  LONDON. 

XXXI.  Arnold's  expedition  against  Connecticut,  though 
successful  in  itself,  failed  of  its  main  object — the  recall  of 
Washington  from  the  South  ;  and  consequently  Cornwallis's 
position  there  was  becoming  every  day  more  critical.  York- 
town  was  besieged.  The  troops  investing  it  were  from  the 
fleet  of  De  Grasse,  in  addition  to  other  French  troops  from 
Rhode  Island,  under  Count  de  Rochambeau  (ro-sham-bo'),  and 
"Washington  was  there  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  combined 

XXX.  QUESTIONS.— 111.  What  had  Arnold  accomplished  in  the  mean  time  ?    112. 
In  what  dircctionfrom  New  Haven  is  New  London?    (See  map,  p.  47.) 

XXXI.  113.  What  is  said  of  the  success  of  Arnold's  expedition  ?    114.  What  was 
the  consequence  to  Cornwallis?    115.  Of  what  troops  were  the  besiegers  composed? 
116.  What  service  did  De  Grasse  render  ? 


AMERICAN     REVOLUTION. 


185 


army,  with  a  large  American  force.  De  Grasse  blockaded 
the  York  and  James  Rivers  and  guarded  the  entrance  to 
Chesapeake  Bay.' 

XXXII.  A  British  fleet,  under 
Admiral  Graves,  which  had  been 
sent  from  New  York  for  the  re 
lief  of  the  besieged,  appeared  off 
the  capes  of  Virginia,  when  De 
Grasse  sallied  forth,  and  a  partial 
action  took  place.  After  remain 
ing  in  sight  of  the  French  fleet 
during  five  days,  Graves,  despair 
ing  of  success,  bore  away  for  New 
York. 

XXXTII.  On  the  9th  of  Octo 
ber,  the  allied  armies  besieging 
Yorktown  commenced  a  cannon 
ade  so  heavy  that,  in  a  day  or  two,  most  of  the  British  works 
were  demolished,  and  several  vessels  in  the  harbor  were  burned. 
In  this  desperate  extremity  Cornwallis  determined  to  escape, 
if  possible,  by  crossing  to  Gloucester,  cutting  his  way  through 
a  French  detachment  stationed  there,  and,  by  rapid  marches, 
to  reach  New  York.  But  his  plan  was  frustrated.  A  violent 
storm  dispersed  his  boats  after  one  division  of  his  army  had 
crossed  the  river,  and  the  attempt  was  necessarily  abandoned. 

XXXIV.  His  position  becoming  untenable,  and  seeing  no 
prospect  of  relief  from  Clinton,  on  the  19th  of  October,  1781, 
Cornwallis*  surrendered  Yorktown  and  Gloucester,  with  more 
than  seven  thousand  British  soldiers,  to  Washington :  his 
shipping  and  seamen  he  surrendered  to  De  Grasse. 

*  Lord  Cornwallis  was  born  in  1738.  After  the  Revolution  he  was  appointed  to  an  important  command 
in  India,  where  he  inaugurated  a  series  of  victories  by  which  the  British  authority  there  was  finally  estab 
lished.  He  died  in  India,  in  1805. 


LORD   COENWALLIS. 


XXXII.  QUESTIONS.— 117.  What  naval  movement  took  place?    118.  "What  did 
Graves  afterwards  do? 

XXXIII.  119.  What  is  said  of  the  besiegers' cannonade  ?    120.  What  attempt  at 
escape  did  Cornwallis  make  ?    121.  What  prevented  the  success  of  the  attempt  ? 

XXXIV.  122.  State  the  circumstances  of  Cornwallis's  surrender. 


1  86  AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


CLOSE   OF   THE   REVOLUTION,    AND    EVENTS   TO   THE  BE 
GINNING  OP  WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

I.  The    surrender   of  Cornwallis   caused   great   rejoicings 
throughout  the  United  States,  being  considered  a  death-blow 
to  the  war.      The  effect  in  England  was  as  might  have  been 
anticipated.     Public  opinion  became  so  decidedly  opposed  to 
the  further  prosecution  of  hostilities,  that,  upon  the  formation 
of  a  new  ministry,  negotiations  were  entered  into  for  the  es 
tablishment  of  peace. 

II.  A  convention  of  commissioners  from  the  two  countries 
met  at  Paris,  four  of  whom,  John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin, 
John  Jay,  and  Henry  Laurens,  represented  the  United  States, 
and,  on  the  30th  of  November,  1782,  they  signed  a  prelimi 
nary  treaty.     A  cessation  of  hostilities  was  proclaimed  in  the 
American  army  on  the  19th  of  April,  1783,  the  eighth  anni 
versary  of  the  battle  of  Lexington  ;  and,  on  the  3d  of  Septem 
ber  following,  a  definitive  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  at  Paris. 

III.  By  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  Great  Britain  acknowledged 
the  independence  of  the  United  States,    allowed  boundaries 
extending  to  the  great  lakes  on  the  north  and  the  Mississippi 
on  the  west,  and  conceded  an  unlimited  right  to  fish  on  the 
banks  of  Newfoundland.     Florida  was,  at  the  same  time,  re 
turned  to  Spain. 

IV.  The  close  of  the  war  found  the  national  treasury  empty  : 
the  States  were  unable  to  respond  to  the  call  of  Congress  for 
money,  and  the  resource  of  foreign  loans  was  about  exhausted. 

CLOSE  OF  THE  BEVOLUTION. — I.    QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  effect  did  Cornwallis's  sur 
render  have  in  America  and  England  ? 

II.  2.  Where  did  peace  commissioners  from  the  two  countries  meet?    3.  Who 
were  the  American  commissioners?    4.  When  was  a  preliminary  treaty  signed?    5 
What  took  place  on  the  eighth  anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Lexington  ?   6.  When  was 
a  definitive  treaty  signed  ? 

III.  7.  What  did  the  United  States  secure  by  the  terms  of  the  treaty  ? 

IV.  8.  What  was  the  condition  of  things  at  the  close  of  the  war?    9.  What  was 
the  consequence?    10.  Where  was  the  influence  of  Washington  felt?    11.  What  ar 
rangements  were  soon  made  ? 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


187 


The  government  was  unable  to  meet  the  just  claims  made 
upon  it,  and  the  consequence  was  general  discontent,  particu 
larly  among  the  officers  and  privates  of  the  army.  Through 
the  influence  of  Washington  the  discontents  in  the  army  were 
soothed,  and  arrangements  were  soon  after  made  by  which 
Congress  granted  five  years'  whole  pay  to  the  officers,  instead 
of,  as  by  resolution  passed  in  1780,  half-pay  for  life.  Four 
months'  whole  pay  was  granted  to  the  soldiers,  in  part  pay 
ment  of  their  claims. 

V.  In   conformity  with   general    orders    of  Congress,   the 
army  was  disbanded  on  the  3d  of  November,  1783;  and  on 
the  25th  of  the  same  month,  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  who  had  suc 
ceeded  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  evacuated  New  York.     After  the 
retirement  of  the  British  from  the  city,  Washington  met  his 
officers  there,  and,  *'  with  a  heart  full  of  love  and  gratitude," 
took  leave  of  them. 

VI.  Washington   then    re 
paired    to    Annapolis,    where 
Congress  was  in  session  at  the 
time,  and,  on  the  23d  of  De 
cember,  1783,  resigned  to  that 
body  his  commission  as  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  Ameri 
can    army.      His    simple  and 
impressive  address  upon  the 
occasion,  and  the  touching  re 
sponse    of    General    Mifflin,* 
the    president    of     Congress, 


GENEUAL  MIFFLIN. 


*  Thomas  Mifflin  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  in  1744.  By  birth  and  education  he  waa  a  Quaker,  but,  not 
withstanding  the  peace  principles  of  that  sect,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  enlist  in  the  military  service  at 
the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution.  He  was  with  Washington  at  Cambridge :  in  the  battle  of  Long 
Island  he  fought  with  credit,  and  he  was  also  in  the  battle  of  Trenton.  His  death  occurred  at  Lancaster, 
Penu.,  in  1800. 


V.  QUESTIONS. — 12.  When  was  the  American  army  disbanded  ?     13.  When  was 
New  York  evacuated  by  the  British  ?   14.  After  the  British  left,  what  affecting  scene 
occurred  ? 

VI.  15.  To  what  place  did  "Washington  then  repair  ?    16.  Where  is  Annapolis  ? 
(See  map,  p.  24.)    17.  State  what  took  place  at  Annapolis.     18.  To  what  place  did 
Washington  then  hasten  ?    19.  How  is  Mount  Vernon  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  24.) 


188 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


affected  the  assemblage  to  tears.  He  then  hastened  to  his 
home  at  Mount  Vernon,  where,  in  the  retirement  of  private 
life,  he  hoped  to  spend  the  remainderof  his  days. 


MOUNT    VERNON.* 

VII.  Peace  was  no  sooner  established  than  it  was  foun<? 
that,  by  the  ARTICLES  OF  CONFEDERATION,  Congress  had  no 
power  to  discharge  the  debts  incurred  by  the  war  ;  and  this 

»  Mount  Vernon,  the  home  of  Washington  and  the  place  of  his  burial,  is  situated  on  the  western  bank 

of  the  Potomac,  fifteen  miles  from  Washington   city.     The  place,  comprising  the  mansion,  the  tomb,  and 

two  hundred  acres  of  the  original  estate,  was  sold.'in  1858,  by  John  A.  Washington,  a  nephew  of  George 

Washington,  to  the  "  Ladies'  Mount  Vernon  Association,"  for  $20Ci,000.     "  It  is  the  design  of  the  association 

hold  it  in  perpetuity  as  a  place  of  public  resort  and  pilgrimage." 


VII.  QUESTIONS.— 20.  What  difficulty  was  found  in 'regard  to  the  debts  of  tho 
Kevolution?  21.  What  was  the  consequence?  22.  How  did  Congress  undertake 
to  raise  funds  ? 


AMERICAN   REVOLUTION.  189 


condition  of  things  was  productive  of  embarrassments  which 
for  a  while  threatened  to  deprive  the  people  of  the  fruits 
of  their  seven  years'  contest  for  independence.  As  there 
was  no  other  alternative,  the  individual  States  were  called 
upon  for  funds,  and  they,  in  response,  resorted  to  direct  tax 
ation. 

VIII.  The  efforts  thus  made  by  the  States  were  productive 
of  great   excitement,  especially  in  Massachusetts,  where  the 
opposition  grew  to   an   open  insurrection,  known  as  SHAYS'S 
REBELLION.     Daniel  Shays,  its  leader,  made  some  bold  moves 
against  the  courts  of  the  State,  as  well  as  against  the  military 
power;  but  the  outbreak  was   suppressed,  in  1787,  with  but 
little  bloodshed,  by  a  strong  force  sent  against  the  insurgents. 

IX.  This  daring  attempt  to  destroy  the  government,  though 
unsuccessful,   filled    its    friends   with    gloomy   apprehensions. 
Other  causes  increased  the  distrust,  until  at  last  it  began  to 
be  generally  felt  thai  the  Articles  of  Confederation  were  not 
at    all  adequate   to   the   exigencies    of  the   Union,  and    that 
measures  should  be  taken   either  to   revise  them,  or  substi 
tute  others  in  their  place. 

X.  Accordingly,   a    convention   of  delegates  from   all  the 
States,  except  Rhode   Island,  met   at  Philadelphia,  and  their 
first  act,  by  a  unanimous  vote,  was  to  make  George  Washing 
ton  their  presiding  officer.     Instead  of  revising  the  Articles 
of  Confederation,  as  was  at  first  intended,  they  formed  a  con 
stitution,  after  months  of  deliberation,  and  adopted  it  on  the 
17th    of   September,    1787.     This,   with    some    amendments 
tnade  in   after  years,  still  exists  as  the  Constitution   of  the 

United  States. 

XI.  The  Constitution  was  then  submitted  to  the  people  for 
ratification,  and  after  a  thorough  discussion,  lasting  in  some 

VIII.  QUESTIONS. — 23.  Give  an  account  of  Shays's  rebellion. 

IX.  24.  How  did  Shays's  attempt  affect  the  public  mind?    25.  What,  at  last,  be 
gan  to  be  generally  felt? 

X.  26.  What,  accordingly,  took  place  ?     21.  What  was  the  first  act  of  the  conven 
tion  ?    28.  What  did  the  convention  accomplish  ? 


190 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


of  the  States  for  two  or  more  years,  it  was  accepted  by  every 
one  of  the  thirteen  States.  When  it  had  been  adopted  by 
eleven  (the  requisite  number  was  nine),  it  became  valid,  and 
went  into  operation  on  the  4th  of  March,  1789. 

XI.  QUESTIONS.— 29.  To  whom  was  the  Constitution  then  submitted  ?  30.  For 
what  purpose?  81.  Was  the  Constitution  thoroughly  discussed  or  not?  32.  How 
long  did  the  discussion  last  in  some  of  the  States  ?  33.  How  many  States  finally  ac 
cepted  it?  34.  When  did  it  go  into  operation  ?  35.  How  many  States  had  adopted 
it  up  to  that  time  ?  36.  Which  of  the  States  had  not  adopted  it  when  it  went  into 
effect  ?  Ans.— North  Carolina  and  Ehode  Island. 


NAMES  OF  OFFICERS,  MENTIONED  IN  THIS  WOKK,  WHO  PARTICI 
PATED,  ON  THE  SIDE  OF  THE  AMERICANS,  IN  THE  REVOLUTION; 
ARY  WAR. 


NAME. 

DIED. 

NAME. 

DIED. 

Gen.   William  Alexander  (Lord 

Major  Leitch  

1776 

Stirling) 

1783 

Col.  Ethan  Allen  

1789 

Gen.  Benjamin  Lincoln  

1810 

Gen.  Benedict  Arnold 

1801 

Gen.  Alex   McDougall 

1786 

Gen.  John  Ashe  

1781 

Gen.  Francis  Marion 

1795 

Col.  William  Barton  

1831 

Gen.  Hugh  Mercer  

1777 

Col.  Zebulon  Butler 

1795 

Gen  Thomas  Mifflin 

1799 

Gen.  John  Cadwallader  . 
Col.  William  Campbell 

1786 
1781 

Gen.  Richard  Montgomery  
Gen  Daniel  Morgan 

1775 

1802 

Gen.  George  Clinton 

1S12 

Col  William  Moultrie 

1805 

Gen.  James  Clinton  

1812 

Capt.  Jonas  Parker  

1775 

Gen.  Thomas  Coiiway  

Col.  Andrew  Pickens. 

1817 

Baron  De  Kalb 

1780 

CoL  William  Prescott 

1795 

Count  D'Estaing  

1794 

Gen.  Casimir  Pnlaski  

1779 

Gen.  Peter  Gansevoort 

1812 

1790 

Gen   Horatio  Gates 

1806 

1785 

Count  de  Grasse  
Col.  Christopher  Greene  
Gen.  Nathaniel  Greene 

1788 
1781 
1786 

Count  de  Rochambeau  
Gen.  Arthur  St.  Clair  

1807 
1818 
1804 

'  Capt.  Nathan  Hale  

1776 

Gen.  G  G.  Silliman  ...'.'!".!.".!! 

Col.  Alexander  Hamilton 

1804 

Col  Samuel  Smith 

1839 

Col.  Isaac  Havne  

1781 

Gen.  John  Stark 

1822 

Gen.  William"  Herkimer  

1777 

Gen.  John  Sullivan  

1785 

Gen.  Robert  Howe 

1785 

Gen  Thomas  Sumter 

1832 

Gen.  Isaac  linger  

1S55 

Gen.  John  Thomas 

1776 

Capt.  John  Paul  Jones  

1792 

Col.  Seth  Warner  

1785 

Col.  Thomas  Knowlton  

1776 

Gen.  Artemas  Ward  .  .    . 

1800 

Gen.  Henry  Knox  

1806 

Gen.  Joseph  Warren   

1775 

Col.  Thaddeus  Kosciusko  
Gen.  Lafayette   

1817 
1834 

Gen.  George  Washington  
Gen.  Anthony  Wavne 

1799 
1796 

Col.  William  Ledvard  

1781 

Col.  Marinus  Willett  

1830 

Gen.  Charles  Lee  

1782 

Col.  Jarnes  Williams 

1780 

Col   Henry  Lee       

1818 

Gen  David  Wooster 

1777 

AMERICAN     REVOLUTION. 


19] 


PEINCIPAL  BATTLES   OF    THE   REVOLUTION. 

*  The  asterisk  indicates  the  successful  party,    t  Doubtful 


DATES. 

BATTLES. 

COMMANDEK8. 

MEN    ENGAGED. 

American. 

British. 

Am'ricn 

British. 

1775. 

April  19, 
June  17, 
Dec.  81, 
177(5. 
June  28, 
AUK.  27, 
Oct  28, 
Nov.  16. 
Dec.  26, 
1777. 
Jan.  3, 
July  7, 

Aug.  6,  -j 

Aug.16,  ] 

Sept  11, 
Sep.  19. 
Sept.  20, 
'   Oct.  4, 

Oct.  6,   | 
Oct.  7, 
Oct.  22  J 

Nov.  16, 
1778. 
June  28, 
July  3, 
Aug.  29, 
Dec.  29, 
1779. 
Jan.  9, 
Feb.  14, 
March  3, 
June  20, 
July  15, 
Aug.  13, 
July  19, 
Aug.  29, 
Sept.  23, 
Oct.  9, 
1780. 
April  14, 
May  12, 
May  29, 
June  23, 
July  30, 
Aug.  6, 
Aug.  16, 
Aug.  18, 
Oct  7, 
Nov.  12, 
Nov.  20, 
1781. 
Jan.  17, 
March  15 
April  25, 
June  18, 
Sept.  6, 
Sept  8, 
Oct  19; 

Lexington  
Bunker  Hill  
Quebec  

Parker 

Smith*  

unknwn 
1,500 
900 

1,100 
3,000 
1,200 

Prescott  
Montgomery  . 

Gen.  Howe*.. 
Carleton*  

Fort  Moultric  
Long  Island  
White  Plains  
Fort  Washington  .  ., 
Trenton  

Moultrie*  .... 
Putnam  
McDougall  .  .  . 
tMagaw  
"[Washington* 

Parker  
Gen.  Howe*.. 
Leslie*  
Gen.  Howe*  . 
Rahl  

400 
10,000 
1,600 
3,000 
2,400 

4.000 
20,000 
2,000 
5,000 
1,000 

Princeton     

^Washington*.  . 
Warner  
Herkimer  
Willett*  
Stark*  

Mawhood  .. 
Fraser*  
St.  Leger...  } 
J.  Johnson.,  j 
Baum  ...  1 
Breyman  \  '" 
Gen.  Howe*  .  . 
Burgoyne  
Grey*  
Gen.  Howe*.. 

Sir  H.Clinton* 

Burgoyne.  .  .  . 
Doiiop  
Gen.  Howe  .  .  . 
Gen.  Howe*.. 

3,000 
700 

1,000 

2,000 

11,000 
2,500 
1.500 
11,000 

600 

8,000 
450 
400 
400 

1,800 
1,200 

1,500 

1,200 

18,000 
3,000 
3,000 
15,000 

3,000 

4,500 
2,000 
Mixed. 
Mixed. 

Hubbardton.  
Oriskanyt  

F.  Schuyler,  sortie  . 
Bennington  (1st).  .  . 
(Second  battle)  , 
Brandy  wine  
Bemis  Heights 

Warner*  
^Washington.  .  . 
Gates*  

Paoli  
German  town 

Wayne  
Washington  .  . 
Jas.  Clinton   I 
Gov.  Clinton  [ 
Gates*  
Col.  Greene*.. 
Col.  Smith*.  .  . 
Major  Thayer. 

Fort  Clinton  .    . 
Fort  Montgomery.  . 

Fort  Mercer  
Fort  Milnin  
Fort  Mifflin  

Monmouth  ~: 
Wyoming  
Rhode  Island  
Savannah  

"Washington*  . 

Col.  Z.  Butler. 
Sullivan*  
Robert  Howe. 

Clinton  
John  Butler* 
Pigot  
Campbell*.... 

12,000 
400 
5,000 
900 

11,000 
1,100 
5,000 
2,000 

Sunbury 

Lane  

Prevost*  
Boyd  - 

200 
300 
1,200 
800 
1,200 
900 
350 
4,000 
squad'n 
4,500 

2,000 
700 
1,800 
1,200 
600 
3,000 
250 
1,500 
2  vessels 
2,900 

Kettle  Creek           *" 

-Pickens*  
Ashe  

Brier  Creek  

Prevost* 
Maitlaml*  .... 
Johnson  
McLean*  
Sutherland  .  .  . 
Brant  

Lincoln  
Wayne*    
Lovell  
Major  Lee*.  .  . 
Sullivan*  
Paul  Jones*  .  . 
-.Ljncoln  

Stony  Point  
Penobscot  
Paulus  Hook 

Chemung  
Flamboro'  Head  .  .. 
Savannah  , 

Pearson 

Prevost*  

Monk's  Corner  

linger  
Lincoln 

Tarleton*  
Clinton*  
Tarleton*  
Knyphausen  .  . 
Turnbull*    ... 
Brown  
Cornwallis*  ,. 
Tarleton* 
Ferguson  
Wemyss  
Tarleton  

300 
8,700 
400 
3,000 
600 
600 
3,000 
700 
900 
500 
500 

600 
9,000 
700 
5,000 
500 
500 
2,200 
350 
1,100 
450 
400 

Wraxhaw         

Buford  

Greene*  .  . 

Rocky  Mount  

Sumter  

Hanging  Rock  
Sanders  Creek  
Fishing  Creek  
King's  Mountain.  .  . 
Fishdam  Ford  
Blackstocks  

Sumter*  
Gates  
Sumter 

Campbell*.... 
Sumter*  
Sumter*.  

Cowpens  

Morgan*  
;  Greene  
Greene  
Greene  
Ledyard  
Greene  
-  Washington*  . 

Tarleton  .  . 
Cornwallis*  ?> 
Eawdon*  
Cruder*  
Eyre*  
Stuart     
Cornwallis  

900 
4,400 
1,200 
1.000 
150 
2.000 
16,000 

1,100 
2,400 
900 
550 
800 
2.800 
7,500 

GuillordC.  H  
Hobkirk'allill.... 
Ninety-Six  
Fort  Griswold  
Eutaw  Springst. 
Yorktown  .-r- 

192 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


f ^.a3L  ^a5re^P^i^^^pr  aAwta 

1.0^,™  ^^^s^-^:----^..^^,^::^^-/^ 


(Questions  to  be  answered  from  the  above  map.) 
Where  did  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  occur?    Harmar's  defeat  ?    St.  Clair's  defeat? 
Wayne's  victory  ?     How  is  Fort  Mackinaw  situated  ?    In  what  direction  is  it  from 
Detroit?    From  Fort  Wayne?    From   Greenville?    How  is   Sandusky   situated? 
In  what  direction  is  it  from  Cairo  ?    From  Nashville? 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  193 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

1.  Give  an  account  of  the  two  mutinies  among  the  troops  in  1781 . .    174 

2.  Give  an  account  of  Arnold's  expedition  against  Virginia 175 

3.  What  plan  was  arranged  for  his  capture  ? 175 

4.  Why  did  it  not  succeed  ? 175 

5.  "Who  succeeded  Gates  in  the  Southern  command? 175 

6.  Relate  the  events  which  led  to  the  battle  of  the  Co wpens.  .175,  176 

7.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle,  with  its  results.*. 176,  177 

8.  Of  Cornwallis's  pursuit  of  Morgan  and  Greene 177,  178 

9.  Of  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House,  with  ifs  result 178 

10.  What  course  did  Greene  pursue  after  the  battle? 178,  179 

11.  What  events  led  to  the  battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill? 179 

12.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle,  with  its  result  179,  180 

13.  What  advantages  rapidly  attended  the  American  arms  ? 180 

14.  What  were  Greene's  operations  against  the  post  of  Ninety-six  ?  180 

15.  Relate  the  case  of  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne 180,  181 

16.  What  battle  took  place  on  the  8th  of  September,  1781  ? 181 

17.  Give  an  account  of  it,  with  its  results 181,  182 

18.  Where,  in  Virginia,  did  Cornwallis  take  post?.   ...    .    .....  182 

19.  What  deception  was  practiced  upon  Clinton  ? 182 

20.  What  method  did  he  adopt  to  recall  Washington?. .    . 182,  183 

21.  What  plan  of  action  against  New  London  did  Arnold  adopt?. .   183 

22.  How  did  Arnold  carry  out  his  part  of  the  plan? 183,  184 

23.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  upon  Port  Griswold . .  .183   184 

24.  How  and  by  whom  were  the  British  at  Yorktown  invested  ?.  1 84,  185 

25.  What  naval  action  took  place  off  the  capes  of  Virginia  ?  ....   185 

26.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  with  its  results. . .   185 

27.  What  was  the  consequence  of  Cornwallis's  surrender  ? 186 

28.  When  and  where  was  a  definitive  treaty  of  peace  signed?.    .     186 

29.  What  was  secured  to  the  United  States  by  the  treaty  ? 186 

30.  In  what  condition  was  the  national  treasury  at  that  time  ? 186 

31.  What  sources  for  supplying  the  treasury  were  cut  off?. .      186,  187 

32.  What  discontents  followed,  and  how  were  they  checked? 187 

33.  When  and  where  did  Washington  resign  his  commission?  . . .   187 

34.  What  can  you  say  of  the  ceremony  on  the  occasion  ? 187,  188 

35.  What  led  to  the  insurrection  known  as  Shays's  Rebellion?    188,  189 

36.  Give  an  account  of  that  insurrection , 189 

37.  What  opinion  existed  about  the  Articles  of  Confederation?. . .    189 

38.  What  convention  was  accordingly  held,  and  with  what  result  ?.  189 

39.  What  further  history  of  the  Constitution  can  you  give  ?. .  .189,  190 

9 


.A 


SECTION 


FROM    THE    BEGINNING    OF    WASHINGTON  S    ADMINISTRATION^     IN 
1789,    TO    THE    CLOSE    OF    JEFFERSON^,  IN   1809. 

WASHINGTON'S   ADMIKLSTKATION. 


I.  THE  first  election 
for   President   of    the 
United  States  resulted 
in  the  choice  of  George 
Washington,  he  receiv 
ing  the  whole  number  of 
electoral  votes.     At  the 
same  time  John  Adams 
of    Massachusetts    was 
elected  Vice-president. 
New   York    was    then 
the  capital  of  the  Uni 
ted  States,  and  in  that 
city    Washington    ap 
peared  before  the  first 
constitutional         Con 
gress,  and  was  inaugu 
rated  on  the    30th  of 
April,  1789. 

II.  Congress  having 
created  three  executive 

departments, — of  state,  treasury,  and  war, — the  heads  of  which 

WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  "Who  was  the  first  President 
of  the  United  States  ?  2.  Who  was  the  first  Vice-president  ?  3.  When  was  Wash 
ington  inaugurated?  4.  Where  did  his  inauguration  take  place?  5.  What  po 
litical  relation  did  New  York  hold  to  the  Union  at  that  time  ? 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


195 


were  to  constitute  the  Presid  ent's  cabinet,  Washington  ap 
pointed  Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Virginia,  Secretary  of  State, 
Alexander  Hamilton,  of  New  York,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 

and  Henry  Knox,*  of  Massa 
chusetts,  Secretary  of  War.  The 
condition  of  the  treasury  was 
the  first  thing  to  be  considered, 
and  Hamilton,  the  secretary  of 
that  department,  was  directed 
to  report  a  system  of  revenue. 
The  task  imposed  upon  him 
was  difficult,  but  it  was  per 
formed  with  ability ;  and,  upon 
his  recommendation,  the  pub 
lic  debts  incurred  during  the 
war  were  assumed  by  the  general  government. 

III.  In  1790,  a  law  was  passed,  establishing  the  seat  of  gov 
ernment  at  Philadelphia  for  ten  years,  and  afterward  locating 
it  somewhere  on  the  Potomac  ;  and,  in  the  following  year,  the 
Bank  of  the  United  States  was  incorporated.  For  many 
years,  both  New  York  and  New  Hampshiref  had  laid 
claim  to  the  territory  of  Vermont,  called,  originally,  the  New 
Hampshire  Grants.  New  York  having  finally  yielded  her 


GENERAL   KNOX. 


IT.  QUESTIONS.— 6.  What  departments  did  Congress  create  ?  7.  Whom  did  Wash 
ington  appoint  at  the  head  of  the  respective  departments?  8.  What  was  the  first 
thing  for  the  consideration  of  Congress?  9.  What  was  Hamilton  directed  to 
do?  10.  How  was  the  task  performed?  11.  What  was  done  upon  his  recommen 
dation  ? 

III.  12.  What  was  done  by  Congress  in  relation  to  the  seat  of  government?  13 
What  in  relation  to  a  national  bank?  14.  When  was  Vermont  admitted  into  the 
Union?  15.  Why  had  not  the  admission  taken  place  at  an  earlier  day?  16  By 
what  name  was  Vermont  originally  called?  17.  When  was  Kentucky  admitted? 
18.  What  is  said  of  the  previous  history  of  Kentucky?  19.  When  was  Tennessee 
admitted?  20.  What  is  said  of  the  previous  history  of  Tennessee  ? 


196 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


claim  for  $30,000,  Ver 
mont  became  the  four 
teenth  State  of  the  Uni 
on,  in  1791.  Kentucky, 
which  had  been  previ 
ously  claimed  by  Virgin 
ia,  was  admitted  in  the 
following  year  ;  and  Ten 
nessee,  originally  a  part 
of  North  Carolina,  was 
admitted  in  1796. 

IV.  For  a  number  of 
years  after   the  Revolu 
tion,  the  British  continu 
ed  to  hold  certain  forts 
on      the      northwestern 
frontier,  contrary  to  the 
requirements  of  the  trea 
ty  of    1783,    by   which 
they  were    called    upon 

to  relinquish  them  to  the  Americans.  This  fact,  as  well  as  the 
imprudent  language  used  by  the  officers  of  the  forts,  and  by 
British  traders  in  that  region,  led  the  Indians  to  believe  that 
the  people  of  America  would  be  deprived  of  their  national 
existence,  and  be  again  subjected  to  Great  Britain. 

V.  This  belief  made  them  overbearing  and  hostile ;  and,  in 
1790,  they  commenced  war  upon  the  settlements.     Washing 
ton  at  first  used  pacific  means ;  but,  these  failing,  an  expedition, 
under  General  Harrnar,  was  sent  against  the  hostile   tribes. 
Harmar  destroyed  several  of  their  villages,  and  large  crops  of 
corn  ;  and  then  dividing  his  army  into  two  bodies,  the  better,  as 
he  thought,  for  pursuit,  reckoned  upon  a  speedy  conquest.    In 
this  he  was  doomed  to  sad  disappointment.     He  encountered 

IV.  QUESTIONS.— 21.  What  treaty  violations  were  the  British  guilty  of?  22. 
What  belief  did  the  Indians  contract  regarding  the  American  Government  ?  23.  How 
was  this  belief  caused?  24.  When  had  a  treaty  been  made  by  the  English? 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


107 


the  savages  at  two  dif 
ferent  times,  once,  on 
the  17th  of  October, 
and  again,  on  the  22d, 
in  the  northeastern  part 
of  Indiana,  and  was 
both  times  defeated, 
with  severe  Joss. 

VI.  A  second  expedi 
tion  was  then  sent,  com 
manded  by  General  St. 
Clair;    but  he    was  not 
more     successful      than 
Harmar.        While      en 
camped   in  the  western 
part  of  Ohio,  in   1791, 
he  was   completely  sur 
prised,      and      defeated 
with  the  loss   of  about 
six  hundred  men. 

VII.  A  third   expedi 
tion  was    then    planned,  and  the    command    given    to   Gen 
eral     Wayne,     the     "  Mad    Anthony"     of    the     Revolution. 
Wayne    marched  against  the  Indians,   defeated   them    at  the 
battle  of  the   Maumee,  in    1704,  and  laid  waste   their  coun- 


V.  QirE8TioNS.— 25.  What  did  the  belief  of  the  Indians  lead  to  ?    26.  How  did 
Washington  at  flrst  act  towards  the  Indians?    27.    What  expedition  did  he  then 
send?    28.  What  did  Harmar  accomplish?    29.  Give  the  further  account  of  the  ex 
pedition.    30.  What  town  is  situated  near  where  Harmar's  two  battles  were  fought? 
Aits.— Fort  Wayne.     81.  How  is  Fort  Wayne  situated  ?    Ans.—At  tho  confluence  of 
the  St.  Joseph's  and  St.  Mary's  Rivers.    32.  What  river  do  the  St.  Joseph's  and  St. 
Mary's  form?     (See  map,  p.  192.) 

VI.  33.  Give  an  account  of  the  second  expedition  sent  against  the  Indians.     34. 
Where  did  St.  Glair's  defeat  take  place  ?    35.  What  town  is  situated  near  the  place  ? 
(See  map,  p.  192.) 

VII.  36.  What  was  then  planned  against,  the  Indians  ?    37.  Give  an  account  of  the 
expedition.    38.  Into  what  body  of  water  does  the  Maumee  flow?    (See  map,  p.  193.) 
89.  What  was  the  consequence  of  Wayne's  victory  and  vigorous  measures?     40. 
What  elections  took  place  at  the  expiration  of  the  first  presidential  term  ? 


198 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


try.  His  success,  and 
subsequent  vigorous 
measures,  so  humbled 
the  savages  that,  in 
1-795,  they  consented 
to  a  treaty,  by  which  a 
large  tract  of  country 
was  ceded  to  the  United 
States.  This  treaty  was 
made  at  Fort  Greenville, 
in  the  western  part  of 
Ohio,  where  the  town 
of  Greenville  now 
stands.  Washington, 
whose  first  term  of 
office  expired  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1793, 
was  unanimously  re- 
elected  :  Adams 
also  rechosen  to 
vice-presidency. 

VIII.  The  great    revolution  in   France,  which   broke 
during  Washington's  administration,  was  powerfully  felt,  in  its 
principles  and  effects,  in  this  country.     When  France  declared 
war  against  England  (the  revolution  there   still  being  in  pro 
gress),  and  looked  to  us  for  aid,  a  large  part  of  the  people 
here,  remembering  the  assistance  which  she  had  given  us  in 
our  struggle  for  independence,  would  gladly  have  seen   the 
United  States  engaged    in  the  trans-atlantic  struggle,  siding 
tfith  their  former  ally. 

IX.  M.  Genet  (zJie-na'),  minister  to  the  United  States  from 
•Jie  French  republic,  presuming  upon  the  favor  with  which  his 
country   was   regarded  here,  began    to   fit  out   privateers   in 
our    ports,    to    cruise  against    the  vessels  of   nations  at  war 


was 
the 

out 


VIII.     QUESTIONS. -41.  What  is  said  of  the  effect  of  the  French  Revolution  in  this 
country  ?    42.  How  (lid  a  large  part  of  the  people  here  feel  towards  France  ? 


WASHINGTON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


199 


with  France.  Persisting  in  this  course,  in  opposition  to  the 
remonstrance  of  the  President,  he  was  recalled  by  request 
of  Washington.  M.  Fouchet  (foo-sha')^]\\s  successor,  was 
instructed  to  assure  the  President  that  France  disapproved  the 
conduct  of  his  predecessor. 

X.  The  first  measure  adopted  by  the  United  States  govern 
ment  for  raising  a  revenue  by  internal  taxation,  was  the  law  of 
1791,  imposing  a  duty  on  domestic  liquors.     This  law,  from 
the  first,  was  very  unpopular  in  certain  sections  of  the  country, 
especially  in  the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania,  where  the  op 
position  to  it  grew  to  an  open  rebellion  in  1794,  known  as  the 
Whisky  Insurrection.     The  approach  of  a  large  body  of  mili 
tia,  sent  by  Washington  to  enforce  obedience,  had  the  desired 
effect,  and  the  rebellion  was  suppressed  without  bloodshed. 

XI.  Although     the     treaty  of 
1783    established    peaceful    rela 
tions  between  the  American  and 
British  governments,   yet    it  was 
not  long  before  each  party  accus 
ed  the  other  of  having  violated 
its  stipulations  ;  and  so  bitter  did 
the  spirit  of  the  complaints  and 
recriminations  become,  that  a  war 
seemed  inevitable. 

XII.  To    avoid  this    calamity, 
the  President  sent  John  Jay*  as  a 
special  envoy  to  England,  where, 


JOHN   JAY. 


*  John  Jay  was  bom  m  the  city  of  New  York,  in  1745.  In  1789,  when  Washington  became  President 
of  the  United  States,  so  exalted  was  his  opinion  of  Jay's  honesty  and  fitness,  that  he  tendered  him  a 
choice  of  the  offices  in  his  jrift.  Jay  preferred  the  bench, and,  consequently,  was  the  first  Chief-Justice  of 
the  United  States.  His  death  occurred  in  1829,  at  Bedford,  Westchester  Co.,  New  York. 

IX.  QUESTIONS. — 48.  What  did  Genet,  the  French  minister,  undertake  to  do?    44. 
Why  did  he  presume  upon  such  an  undertaking  ?    45.  "What  was  the  consequence  to 
Genet?    46.  Who  was  his  successor?    47.  What  instructions  did  Fouchet  receive 
from  his  government? 

X.  48.  What  was  the  first  government  measure  for  raising  a  revenue  by  internal 
taxation  ?     49.    How  was  the  law  regarded  by  the  people  ?      50.  Give  an  account 
of  the  Whisky  Insurrection. 

XI.  51.  What  accusations  were  made  by  the  governments  of  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain,  each  against  the  other  ? 


200 

in  1*794,  a  treaty  was  concluded.  This  was  published  in  the 
United  States,  and  its  provisions  at  once  caused  a  prodigious 
storm  of  excitement  and  opposition,  because  they  were  regard 
ed  as  being  too  favorable  to  the  English.  In  the  following 
year,  however,  the  treaty  was  ratified,  and  the  threatened  con 
flict  happily  avoided.  At  the  close  of  the  second  term, 
Washington,  having  declined  a  re-election,  retired  to  the  qui 
etude  of  his  home  at  Mount  Vernon. 


"JOHN  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTEATIOK 

I.  The  second  President  of  the  United  States  was  John 
Adams.     His  inauguration  took  place  at  Philadelphia,  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1797.* 

II.  The  neutral  position  taken  by  the  United  States  in  the 
war  between  France  and  England,  gave  offence  to  the  former 
government ;  and   "  Jay's  Treaty,"  which  had  been  ratified  in 
1795,  by  the  American  Senate,  considerably  augmented  the 
unfriendly  feeling.     This  was  boldly  made  manifest  by  the  act 
of  the  French  government,  in  authorizing  depredations  to  be 
committed  upon  the  commerce  of  the  United  States,  and  in 
ordering  our  minister,  Mr.  Pinckney,  to  leave  France. 

III.  One  of  the  first  acts  of  President  Adams  was  to  con 
vene    Congress  in  extra  session,  to  consider  these   outrages. 


»  The  cabinet  selected  by  Adams  consisted  of  Timothy  Pickering,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Oliver  Wolcott, 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  James  Mcllenry,  Secretary  of  War ;  and  Charles  Lee,  Attorney  General. 
The  navy  department  was  not  created  until  1798,  when  lienjaiuiii  Stodtlard  was  appointed  its  head. 


XIL  QUESTIONS.— 52.  What  did  Washington  do  to  avoid  a  war  ?  53.  What  was 
the  result  of  Jay's  mission  ?  54.  By  what  name  is  the  treaty  known.  ?  Ans. — "  Jay's 
Treaty."  55.  How  was  the  treaty  received  in  the  United  States?  56.  Why  was  it 
BO  received?  57.  What  course  did  Washington  pursue  at  the  end  of  his  second 
presidential  term?  58.  How  is  Mount  Vernon  situated ?  (See  map,  p.  24. ) 

JOHN  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION.— I.  1.  Who  was  the  second  President  of  the  Uni 
ted  States?  2.  When  and  where  was  he  inaugurated? 

IL  3.  What  offended  the  French  government?  4.  How  was  the  offense  aug 
mented?  5.  How  was  the  feeling  of  the  French  government  manifested  ? 

III.  6.  What  was  one  of  the  first  acts  of  President  Adams?  7.  How  did  the  Amer 
ican  government  undertake  to  adjust  the  difficulties?  8.  With  what  result? 


ADAMS  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


201 


Three  envoys  were  sent  to  France,  with  authority  to  adjust  all 
difficulties,  but  the  French  government  refused  to  receive 
them,  and  even  order 
ed  two  of  them,  whom 
they  looked  upon  as  less 
friendly  than  the  third, 
to  quit  the  country. 

IV.  The    insult   to 
the      envoys      excited 
great    indignation     in 
the  United  States ;  and 
Congress    at   once    a- 
dopted     measures    for 
putting  the  country  in 
a     state     of     defense, 
authorized    a   standing 
army  and  naval  arma 
ment,    and    appointed 
Washington  command- 
er-in-chief  of  the  entire 
land  forces. 

V.  Hostilities  at  sea 
soon  commenced.     In 

one  case,  an  American  schooner  was  taken,  and,  ii>  another,  a 
French  frigate  was  captured  by  the  United  States  frigate  Con 
stellation.  The  decided  stand  taken  by  the  Americans  had  its 
effect  upon  the  French  government;  and  overtures  of  peace 
were  made,  which  resulted  in  a  treaty,  concluded  in  1800, 
with  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  who  had  become  First  Consul  of 
France. 

VI.  But  Washington  did  not  live  to  see  the  troubles  termi- 

IV.  QUESTIONS. — 9.  What  was  the  consequence  of  the  insult  to  the  envoys  ? 

V.  10.  What  hostile  acts  actually  took  place?    11.  What  was  the  effect ? 

VI.  12.  What  mournful  event  took  place  before  the  troubles  with  France  were 
terminated  ?    13.  When  and  where  did  Washington  die  ?    14.  How  was  his  death 
regarded  ? 

9* 


202 


ADAMS  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


nated :  he  died  at  Mount  Vernon,  on  the  14th  of  December, 
1*799.  His  death  was  regarded  as  a  national  bereavement. 
Congress  paid  honors  to  his  memory,  and  the  whole  people 
mourned  the  loss  which  each  person  felt  that  he  had  individu 
ally  sustained. 

VII.  In  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the  law  passed 
in  1Y90,  in  relation  to  the  future  seat  of  government,  the 
capital  of  the  United  States  was  removed  from  Philadelphia 
to  Washington,  during  the  summer  of  1800. 


THE  CAPITOL  AT   WASHINGTON. 

VIII.  Adams  was  President  for  only  one  term,  or  four  years. 
Towards  the  close  of  it  a  fierce  strife  took  place  between  the 
two  great  political  parties  of  the  day,  the  Federalists  and  the 
Republicans,  in  relation  to  the  presidential  succession.  Thomas 
Jefferson  was  the  successful  candidate,  defeating  Adams,  his 
opponent ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  Aaron  Burr,  of  New  York, 
was  elected  Vice-President. 

_^_____ CL 

VII.  QUESTIONS. — 15.   When  was  the  capital  of  the    United    States   removed 
to  Washington?    16.  How  is  Washington  situated?     (See  map,  p.  24.) 

VIII.  IT.  For  how  long  was  Adams  president?    18.  What  took  place  towards  the 
close  of  it?    19.  Who  were  the  successful  candidates  ? 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


203 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

I.  The  third  Pres 
ident   of  the   United 
States    was     Thomas 
Jefferson.     His   inau 
guration  took  place  in 
the    new    capitol,    at 
Washington,    on    the 
4th  of  March,  1801.* 
During   his    adminis 
tration,  the  Ohio  Ter- 
ritory,f     which     had 
previously  formed  the 
eastern    part   of    the 
Northwest    Territory, 
adopted  a  State  gov 
ernment,  and,  in  1802, 
was  admitted  into  the 
Union  as  the  State  of 
Ohio. 

II.  In  1803,  a  most 
important       addition 
was  made  to  the  ter 
ritory  of  the  United  States,  by  the  purchase  of  an  immense 
tract  of  land,  for  which  fifteen  millions  of  dollars  were  paid  to 
France.     The  territory  thus  acquired  included  not  only  the 


*  Jefferson's  cabinet  consisted  of  . I amea  Madison,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Henry  Dearborn.  Secretary  of 
War;  Albert  Gallatin  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Robert  Smith,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  and  Levi  Lin 
coln,  Attorney-General. 

t  After  the  Revolutionary  War,  a  dispute  arose  between  several  of  the  States  respecting  the  ownership 
of  the  Ohio  Territory,  which  was  put  au  end  to  by  the  whole  being  ceded  to  the  United  States. 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  Who  was  the  third  President 
of  the  United  States?  2.  When  and  where  did  his  inauguration  take  place?  3. 
When  was  Ohio  admitted  into  the  Union  ?  4.  What  is  said  of  Ohio's  previous  his 
tory? 


204 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


present  State  of  Louisi 
ana,  but  a  vast  region 
extending  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  One  of  the 
first  advantages  secured 
by  this  purchase  was 
the  free  navigation  of 
the  Mississippi  River 
to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
III.  In  the  same 
year,  1803,  Commodore 
Preble  (preb'-el)  was 
sent  to  humble  the  pi 
rates  of  the  Barbary 
States,  who,  notwith 
standing  the  tribute 
which  the  United  States 
had  paid,  in  imitation 
of  European  nations,  to 
secure  their  commerce 
in  the  Mediterranean 
from  molestation,  were  becoming  more  insolent  and  exacting. 
IV.  Preble  first  appeared  against  Morocco,  and,  after  exact 
ing  terras  of  the  emperor,  proceeded  eastward.  Before  he 
had  time  to  reach  Tripoli,  the  frigate  Philadelphia,  one  of  the 
vessels  of  his  fleet,  which  had  preceded  him,  while  reconnoit- 
ering  in  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,  struck  on  a  rock,  and  was  cap 
tured  by  the  Tripolitans,  who  consigned  her  crew  to  slavery. 

.  V.  As  the  captured  frigate  added  to  the  defenses  of  the 
place,  and  would  undoubtedly  be  sent  out  to  cruise,  it  was 
deemed  important  to  recapture  or  destroy  her.  The  latter 

IL  QUESTIONS.— 5.  How  was  the  State  of  Louisiana  acquired  by  the  United  States  f 
6.  What  advantage  accrued  from  the  purchase  ? 

IIL  7.  What  expedition  was  sent  across  the  Atlantic  in  that  year?  8.  What  had 
the  Barbary  pirates  done  ?  * 

IV.  9.  What  was  the  first  thing  accomplished  by  Preble?  10.  Give  an  account 
of  the  loss  of  the  Philadelphia. 


river 
"The1 
\viere, 
:atioii , 

ror.-KpoTHK,  s  BJIH,  o  a  o  e  In-  j  _ 
dian  appellation,  Ohio."  The  State  Seal  J 
is  given  above.  Ohio  has  no  motto. 


OHIO. 

j      This  State  was  named  from  the  ri 
I  forming  its  southern  bomuiarv. 
1  Kn-n.-h  c;.ll,.,l  th.-riverZa  Belle  Riviere, 
the  beautiful  rivtr,  which  signilicatiou , 
,  it  is  said,  to  that  of  the  In-  j 


JEFFERSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


205 


COMMODOBE  DECATUR. 


being  considered  the  more  prac 
ticable,  Lieutenant  Decatur,*  with 
a  few  brave  companions,  entered 
the  harbor  on  the  night  of  the 
15th  of  February,  1804,  boarded 
the  Philadelphia,  killed  or  drove 
into  the  sea  every  one  of  the  Tri- 
politan  crew,  and,  after  setting  the 
vessel  on  fire,  escaped  without 
losing  a  man. 

VL   About   a   year  later,   Mr. 
Eaton,    an   agent  of  the  United 

States,  concerted  an  expedition  with  Hamet,  the  exiled  though 
rightful  heir  to  the  throne  of  Tripoli,  against  the  reigning 
sovereign.  He  left  Egypt,  accompanied  by  Hamet,  with  a 
force  of  about  five  hundred  men,  four-fifths  of  whom  were 
Arabs :  the  other  fifth  was  composed  of  adventurers,  prin 
cipally  Greeks,  and  only  nine  Americans. 

VII.  He  accomplished  a  remarkable  march  of  several  hun 
dred  miles  across  a  desert  country,  and  captured  Derne,  a  Tri- 
politan  city,  after  a  fierce  struggle.  He  held  the  place  for 
several  weeks,  despite  the  exertions  of  an  opposing  army,  and 
finally  routed  the  enemy  in  a  general  engagement,  in  which 
more  than  three  thousand  men  took  part.  In  the  midst  of 
his  successes,  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  between  the 
reigning  bashaw  and  Mr.  Lear,  the  American  Consul-General 
at  Algiers. 

»  Stephen  Decatur,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Maryland,  in  1779.  The  affair  between  the  Chesapeake  and  Leop 
ard,  in  1807,  in  the  opinion  of  Decatur  was  disgraceful  to  the  Americans,  and  he  did  not  hesitate  to  animad 
vert  freely  upon  the  conduct  of  Commodore  Barrop,  who  commanded  the  Chesapeake  on  that  occasion. 
The  consequence  was  a  duel  with 'Barren,  at  Bladensburg,  Md.,  as  late  as  1820,  in  which  Decntur  was  killed, 
and  Barren  was  so  severely  wounded  that  he  was  not  expected  to  live,  and  he  only  recovered  after  months 
of  great  suffering. 


Y.  QUESTION S.T— 11.  What  was  deemed  important  with  regard  to  the  captured 
frigate?  12.  Why?  13.  What,  consequently,  was  determined  upon?  14.  Give  an 
account  of  the  exploit. 

VI.  15.  What  expedition  was  concerted  against  the  reigning  sovereign  of  Tripoli  ? 
16.  From  what  place  did  the  expedition  start?    17.     Of  whom  was  it  composed? 

VII.  18.  What  is  said  of  the  march?    19.  What  city  did  Eaton  capture?    2<X 
Give  an  account  of  his  subsequent  successes. 


206 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


ALEXANDER   HAMILTON, 


VIII.  In  July,  1804,  the  un 
fortunate  duel  between  Alexander 
Hamilton*  and  Aaron  Burrf  oc 
curred  :  the  latter,  at  the  time, 
was  Vice-President  of  the  United 
States.  This  sad  affair,  which  re 
sulted  in  the  death  of  Hamilton, 
grew  out  of  a  political  quarrel 
between  the  two  men.  By  it 
Burr's  political  influence  was  com 
pletely  destroyed ;  and  when  Jef 
ferson  was  re-elected  President  for 
a  second  term,  George  Clinton, 
of  New  York,  was  chosen  Burr's 
successor  as  Vice-President. 

IX.  After  his  retirement  from   the   vice-presidency,  Burr 
made  a  journey  to  the  Southwest,  and  there  his  conduct  sub 
jected  him  to  strange  suspicion.     He  made  considerable  pro 
gress  in  the  organization  of  an  expedition  which,  it  was  alleged, 
was  designed  for  the  invasion  of  Mexico.     His  ultimate  pur 
pose,  it  was  further  alleged,  was  to  establish  an  empire  which 
should  embrace  one  or  more  of  the  Southwestern  States  of 
the  Union. 

X.  By  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  he  was 
arrested,  taken  to  Richmond,  Virginia,  and  there  tried  on  a 

*  Hamilton  was  born  in  the  Island  of  Nevis.  West  Indies,  in  1757.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  he  was  sent 
to  New  York  to  be  educated.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  take  up  arms  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution, 
and  as  captain  of  an  artillery  company,  performed  a  creditable  part  in  the  battle  of  Long  Island.  By  his 
activity  and  intelligence  he  attracted  the  attention  of  Washington,  and.  after  the  battles  of  Trenton  and 
Princeton,  in  which  he  took  part,  he  accepted  an  invitation  from  the  commander-in-chief  to  take  a  place 
in  his  staff  as  aide-de-camp.  He  afterwards  participated  in  the  battles  of  Brandywine,  Germantown,  and 
Monmouth. 

"f  Burr  was  born  at  Newark,  New  Jersey,  in  1756.  In  1775  he  was  engaged  in  the  expedition  against 
Canada,  and  accompanied  Arnold  upon  his  toilsome  march  through  the  wilderness.  He  was  in  the  battles 
of  Quebec  and  Monmouth.  His  death  occurred  at  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  in  1836. 


VIII.  QUESTIONS. — 21.  What  sad  affair,  in  which  two  public  men  were  the  princi 
pal  actors,  took  place  daring  Jefferson's  administration  ?        22.  "When  did  it  take 
place  ?  23.  At  what  place  ?   Ans.— At  Hoboken,  New  Jersey,  opposite  the  city  of  New 
York.    24.  What  position  was  Burr  holding  at  the  time  ?    25.  What  was  the  cause  of 
the  duel?    26.  What  was  the  result  of  it?    27.  What  was  the  consequence  to  Burr? 

IX.  28.  In  what  project  was  Burr  subsequently  engaged? 

X.  29.  What  order  did  President  Jefferson  issue  with  regard  to  Burr  f    30.  What 
is  said  of  the  trial  and  its  result? 


JEFFERSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


207 


AAEON    BTTRB. 


charge  of  treason.  The  trial  was 
a  protracted  one;  but,  under  a 
ruling  of  the  court,  which  did  not 
involve  the  merits  of  the  charge, 
he  was  acquitted. 

XL  The  wars  in  Europe,  grow 
ing  out  of  the  French  revolution, 
continued  during  Jefferson's  ad 
ministration.  That  between  Eng 
land  and  France,  though  it  at  first 
proved  profitable  to  the  Ameri 
can  shipping  interests  engaged  in 
the  carrying  trade  between  the 
ports  of  the  two  hostile  nations,  re 
sulted  in  the  adoption  of  measures  injurious  to  our  commerce. 

XTI.  To  annoy  and  cripple  her  adversary,  England  declared 
the  whole  northern  coast  of  France  in  a  state  of  blockade. 
Napoleon  retaliated  by  the  "  Berlin  Decree,"  in  which  he  pro 
nounced  the  British  islands  in  a  state  of  blockade.  But  the 
crowning  grievance  was  the  "  right  of  search,"  asserted  by 
Great  Britain,  under  which  claim  American  vessels  were 
boarded,  and  all  sailors  of  English  birth  found  on  board,  were 
impressed  as  subjects  of  the  king. 

XIII.  An  event  occurred  in  June,  1807,  which  brought 
things  towards  an  issue.  The  American  frigate  Chesapeake, 
when  off  the  capes  of  Virginia,  was  attacked  by  the  British 
frigate  Leopard.  The  Chesapeake,  being  unprepared  for  ac 
tion,  struck  her  colors,  after  having  three  men  killed  and 
eighteen  wounded.  Four  of  her  crew,  who  were  claimed  by 
the  commander  of  the  Leopard  as  British  deserters,  were  then 

XI.  QUESTIONS.— 31.  How  did  the  war  between  England  and  France  affect  Amer 
ican  interests? 

XII.  32.  What  did  England  do  to  annoy  and  cripple  her  adversary  ?    33.  How 
did  Napoleon  retaliate  ?    34.  What  was  the  crowning  grievance  of  which  Americans 
complained  ? 

XIII.  35.  What  event  brought  the  relations  of  growing  hostility  between  Eng 
land  and  America  towards  an  issue?    86.  When  did  it  occur?    87.    What  did  the 
outrage  provoke  President  Jefferson  to  do? 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

transferred  to  the  Leopard.  This  outrage  provoked  the  Pres 
ident  to  issue  a  proclamation  interdicting  the  entrance  of 
British  armed  vessels  into  the  ports  or  waters  of  the  United 
States. 

XIV.  Although  the  act  of  the  Leopard  was  disavowed  by 
the  English  government,  no  reparation  was  made  ;  and  towards 
the  close  of  the  year  the  British  "  Orders  in  Council,"  forbid 
ding  all  trade  with  France  and  her  allies,  were  issued.     Bona 
parte  again  retaliated  by  issuing  the  "  Milan  Decree,''  inter 
dicting  all  trade  with  England  and  her  colonies. 

XV.  In  consequence  of  this  policy  of  the  two  European 
nations,   so  destructive  to   our  commerce,   Congress  laid  an 
embargo  upon  all  American  vessels,  forbidding  them  to  leave 
the  ports  of  the  United  States.     As  the  act  of  Congress  not 
only  failed  to  obtain  an  acknowledgment  of  American  rights, 
but,  on  account  of  its  ruinous  effects  upon  the  shipping  in 
terests,  was  very  unpopular  among  the  commercial  classes,  it 
was  repealed,  and  the  non-intercourse  law,  prohibiting  all  com 
merce  with  France  and  Great  Britain,  was  substituted. 

XVI.  At  this  point  in  the  history  of  the  country,  Jefferson, 
following  the  example  of  Washington,  declined  a  second  re 
election  to  the  presidency,  and  terminated  his  political  career. 
He  was  succeeded  by  James  Madison,  of  Virginia. 

XIV.  QUESTIONS.— 38.  How  was  the  outrage  committed  by  the  Leopard  treated 
by  the  British  government?    39.  What  is  said  of  reparation  ?    40.  When  were  the 
British  "  Orders  in  Council"  issued  ?    41.  What  were  the  u  Orders  in  Council  ?"    42. 
How  did  Bonaparte  again  retaliate  ? 

XV.  43.  What  action  did  Congress  take  in  consequence  of  the  trade-interdicting 
policy  of  France  and  England  ?    44  Why  was  the  embargo  act  afterward  repealed  ? 
45.  What  law  was  substituted  for  it? 

XVI.  46.  Why  was  not  Jefferson  continued  in  the  presidency  for  more  than  eight' 
years?    47.  By  whom  was  he  succeeded? 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PACK 

1.  What  event  took  place  on  the  30th  of  April,  1789 194 

2.  How  was  Washington's  cabinet  constituted? 195 

3.  How  were  the  State  debts  of  the  war  disposed  of  ? 195 

4.  What  controversy  had  existed  between  N.  T.  and  N.  H.?.. .  195 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  209 


PACK 

5.  How  was  the  controversy  finally  settled  ? 195,  ]  96 

6.  When  were  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  admitted  to  the  Union  ? .    196 

7.  In  what  respect  did  the  British  violate  the  treaty  of  1783  ?.. .   196 

8.  To  what  war  did  this  treaty  violation  conduce  ? 196 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  conducted  by  Harmar.  .196,  197 

10.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  conducted  by  St.  Glair 197 

11.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  conducted  by  Wayne.  .  .197,  198 

1 2.  How  did  the  French  Revolution  influence  the  people  of  the  U.  S.  ?  1 98 

13.  Give  an  account  of  the  Whisky  Insurrection 199 

14.  Why  was  John  Jay  sent  as  a  special  envoy  to  England? 199 

15.  What  was  the  result  of  Jay's  mission? 199,  200 

16.  What  event  took  place  on  the  4th  of  March,  1797  ? 200 

17.  How  did  the  difficulty  with  France  originate  ? 198,  199,  200 

18.  What  were  the  events  of  the  difficulty? 200,  201 

19.  What  sad  event  took  place  towards  the  close  of  1799? 201,  202 

20.  When  did  Philadelphia  cease  to  be  the  capital  of  the  U.  S.  ?. . .   202 

21.  What  event  took  place  on  the  4th  of  March,  1801  ? 203 

22.  Which  State  was  added  to  the  Union  in  1802  ? 203 

23.  How  was  Louisiana  acquired  by  the  United  States  ? 203,  204 

24.  On  what  expedition  was  Com.  Preble  sent  in  1803  ? 204 

25.  What  can  you  state  of  the  loss  of  the  frigate  Philadelphia?. . .   204 

26.  Give  an  account  of  her  recapture  and  destruction 204,  203 

27    Give  an  account  of  Hamet's  expedition  and  successes 205 

28.  When  did  the  duel  between  Hamilton  and  Burr  take  place  ?. . .   206 

29.  What  was  the  result  of  it? 206 

30.  How  did  the  result  affect  Burr's  political  influence  ?   206 

31.  In  what  expedition  was  Burr  afterward  engaged  ? 206 

32.  How  was  the  expedition  brought  to  an  end? 206,  207 

33.  How  did  the  European  wars  affect  American  commerce?  .  .  , . .  207 

34.  What  decrees  were  issued  by  England  and  France  ? 207 

35.  Of  what  grievance  did  the  United  States  especially  complain  ?  207 
36-  Relate  the  affair  between  the  Chesapeake  and  Leopard 207,   208 

37.  Did  the  English  government  approve  the  Leopard's  attack  ?.    .   208 

38.  Was  any  reparation  made  for  the  injury  done  by  the  Leopard  ?  208 

39.  What  "  orders"  and  "  decrees"  were  afterwards  issued  ?   208 

40.  What  can  you  say  of  the  embargo  laid  upon  U.  S.  vessels  ?. . .   208 

41.  Why  was  the  act  repealed,  and  wnat  substitute  was  passed  ?.     208 

42.  What  did  Jefferson  decide  upon  towards  the  close  of  his  sec 

ond  presidential  term  ? <  •  208 

43.  Whose  example  did  he  follow  in  this  respect  ? 208 

44.  Did  he  afterward  participate  in  political  matters? 208 

14 


SECTION 

MADISON'S    ADMINISTRATION;     FROM     MARCH    4TH,    1809,   TO 

MARCH    4TH,     1817.  -  THE    SECOND    WAR    WITH    ENGLAND. 

MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

I.  THE  fourth  Pres 
ident  of  the  United 
States  was  James 
Madison.  His  inau 
guration  took  place 
at  Washington,  on 
the  4th  of  March, 

1809,  at  a  crisis  in 
the  affairs  of  the  na 
tion    which   required 
of  his  administration 
the    utmost    caution, 
prudence,    and    reso 
lution.*    The  United 
States    were    on   the 
verge     of    war    with 
Great    Britain.      Na 
poleon    revoked     his 
hostile  "Decrees"  in 

1810,  but  the  British 
"Orders  in  Council" 
continued    in    active 
force. 

*  Madison's  cabinet  consisted  of  Robert  Smith,  Secretary  of  State;  William  Eustis,  Secretary  of  War  ; 
Paul  Hamilton,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Albert  Gallatin,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  and  Cajsar  A.  Rod 
ney,  Attorney-General. 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.—  I.  QUESTIONS.—  1.  Who  was  the  fourth  President 
of  the  United  States?  2.  When  did  his  inauguration  take  place?  3.  What  was 
peculiarly  required  of  Madison's  administration?  4.  Why?  5.  What  concession 
did  Napoleon  make?  6.  What  is  said  of  the  British  "  Orders  in  Council?" 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION.  211 

II.  In  May,  1811,  an  affair  occurred  which  tended  to  widen 
the  breach  which  already  existed  between  Great  Britain  arid 
the  United   States,  though,  in  this  case,  the  British  were  the 
greater  sufferers.     The   British  sloop-of-war  Little  Belt,  Cap 
tain  Bingham,  when  off  the  coast  of  Virginia,  fired  into  the 
American  frigate  President,  Commodore  Rodgers,  but  found 
her  fire  returned  with  such  heavy  broadsides,  that,  in  a  few 
minutes,  thirty-two  of  her  crew  were  killed-or  wounded 

III.  About  the  year  1804,  the  Indians  on  the  western  fron 
tiers,  incited  by  British  emissaries   and  influenced  by  the  ap 
peals  of  Tecumseh,*  one  of  their  boldest  and   most   active 
warriors,  began  to  form    a  confederacy  against  the  people  of 
the  United  States.      A  brother  of  Tecumseh,  known  as  the 
"Prophet,"  who   by   his   predictions    and    promises  had  ac 
quired  great  influence  over  the  tribes  along  the  \V abash,  was 
a  leading  agent  in  the  business  of  bringing  about  an  alliance. 

IV.  General  Harrison,  then  governor   of  the  Indian  terri 
tory,  marched  towards  the  western  frontier  and  approached 
Tippecanoe,  the  town  of  the  Prophet,  situated  at  the  junction 
of  the  Tippecanoe  and  Wabash  Rivers,  in  the  present  State 
of  Indiana.     The   Prophet,  in  the   absence  of  Tecumseh,  at 
once  proposed  a  conference,  to  take  place  the  next  day,  and 
requested  the  Americans  to  encamp  for  the  night  at  a  place 
which   he   designated.     Harrison,    suspecting    treachery,    or 
dered  his  troops  to  sleep  on  their  arms.     This  proved  a  fortu 
nate  precaution,  for,  early  on  the  following  morning,  Novem 
ber  7th,    1811,  the  Indians   made  a  furious   attack  upon  the 
American  camp ;  but,  after  a  desperate  and  bloody  contest  of 


*  Tecumseh,  or,  as  the  name  is  sometimes  written,  Tecumtha,  was  a  chief  of  the  Shawnee  Indians.     He 
was  born  on  the  banks  of  the  Scioto  River,  in  Ohio,  about  1770.     "  The  Prophet's"  name  was  Elkswatawa. 


II.  QUESTIONS. — 7.  Give  an  account  of  the  naval  affair  which  took  place  in  May, 
1811.     8.  What  did  the  affair  tend  to  ? 

III.  9.  What  took  place  among  the  Indians  about  the  year  1804?    10.  Who  was 
Tecumseh's  principal  co-operator  in  bringing  about  the  alliance  ? 

IV.  11.  Where  was  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  fought  ?    1 2.  What  town  is  situated 
not  far  from  the  battle-ground?     (See  map,  p.  192.)    n.  When  was  the   battle 
fought?    14.  Give  an  account  of  it. 


213 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


two  hours,  they  were  repulsed.  This  battle  ruined  the  plans 
which  Tecumseh  had  formed,  and  his  next  attempt  against 
the  Americans  was  in  the  alliance  which  he  formed  with  the 
English,  in  1812. 


EVENTS  OF  1812. 


V.  The    United    States 
government    had    endeav 
ored  to  induce  the  British 
government  to  abrogate  its 
"  Orders  in  Council,"    and 
negotiate    terms    for    sus 
pending  the  impressment  of 
American   seamen,  but  in 
vain.        That    government 
absolutely     refused,     and 
nothing  remained  but  war. 

VI.  Accordingly,     in 
June,  1812,  the  President 
of  the   United   States,   in 
conformity  with  an  act  of 
Congress,  issued  a  procla 
mation       declaring       war 
against  Great  Britain  ;  and 
preparations  were  at  once 

made  for  raising  a  large  army.     General  Dearborn,  of  Massa 
chusetts,  an  officer  who  had  served  with  credit  in  the  Revolu- 


LOTTT8IANA. 
"In  16S2,  La  Salle*  descended 
the  Mississippi  to  the  sea,  and,  for 
mally  taking  possession  for  France 
i  of  the  whole  new  country  watered 
1  by  the  Mississippi  from  'its  mouth  j 
ij  to  its  source,  he  named  it  Louisian 
'I  m  honor  of  Louis  XIV.,  King 
^  France."    The  Seal  of  the  State  is 
,,  given  above.     The  motto  of  Louis 
_  iana  \s,Unionand  Confident 


*  La  Salle,  a  celebrated  French  navigator,  was  born  in  Rouen,  about  1635.  His  death  occurred  in  1687. 
lie  made  four  visits  to  America,  In  his  first,  while  endeavoring  to  find  a  passage  by  water  to  China  he 
explored  Lake  Ontario.  In  his  third,  he  descended  the  Mississippi.  The  fourth  was  made  for  the  pur- 
pose  of  settling  Louisiana.  A  fleet,  containing  more  than  two  hundred  colonists,  sailed  from  France  but 
instead  of  landing  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  by  mistake  they  proceeded  to  Texas.  After  La 
Salle  had  passed  two  years  in  Texas,  some  portion  of  the'time  in  the  vain  attempt  to  reach  the  Mississip 
pi,  his  nephew  was  murdered  by  one  of  his  few  remaining  followers,  and  he  was  shot  by  another. 


Y.     QUESTIONS.— 15.  How  had  the  United  States  endeavored  to  avert  the  war? 

VI.  16.  "When  was  war  declared?  IT.  Who  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  array  ? 
18.  Before  the  commencement  of  hostilities,  what  revocation  on  the  part  of  England 
took  place  ?  19.  But  what  was  still  insisted  upon  ? 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  213 

tion,  being  appointed  commander-in-chief.  Before  hostilities 
actually  commenced,  the  British  government  had  revoked  its 
"  Orders  in  Council,"  but  the  "  right  of  impressment"  was  still 
insisted  upon. 

VII.  At  the  time  of  the  declaration  of  war,  General  Hull, 
the  governor  of  Michigan  (mish'-e-gun)  Territory,  was  march 
ing  with  two    thousand  men  from  Ohio  to  Detroit,  his  pur 
pose  being  to  accomplish  the  reduction  of  the  hostile  Indians 
of  the  Northwest.     In  anticipation  of  the  war  with  England, 
he   had   been   invested   with    discretionary  power  to  invade 
Canada. 

VIII.  Learning,  while   on  the  march,  that  war  had  been 
declared,  he  crossed  the  Detroit  River,  with  the  avowed  in 
tention  of  going  against  Fort  Maiden  (maul' -den) ;  but,  instead 
of  at  once   marching  upon  the  place,  he  encamped  at  Sand 
wich,  eighteen   miles  distant,  and  thus  gave  the  enemy  an 
opportunity  to  prepare  for  defense. 

IX.  In  the  mean  time  Fort  Mackinaw,  an  American  post 
situated  on  an  island  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Michigan,  was  sur 
prised  by  a  force  of  British  and  Indians,  and  captured  before 
the  garrison  had  even  heard  of  the  declaration  of  war.     This 
loss  was  a  severe  one,  as  the  fort  was  the  key  to  that  section 
of  the   country,  and  the  grand   depot  of  the  fur  companies 
there. 

X.  Hull,  while  at  Sandwich,  sent  a  detachment  to  convoy  a 
party  who  were  approaching  his  camp  with  supplies.     Van 
Horn,  the  commander,  neglecting  to  exercise  sufficient  caution, 
was  led  into  an  ambush  near  Brownstown,  August  5,  by  six 

VII.  QUESTIONS. — 20.   On  what   expedition   was    General  Hull  engaged?      21. 
With  what  discretionary  power  was  he  invested? 

VIII.  22.  What  information  did  Hull  receive  while  on  this  march  ?    23.  What 
river  did  he  cross?    24.  What  was  his  avowed  intention ?    25.   Where  is  Fort  Mai 
den?    (See  map,  p.  214.)    26.  Is  Sandwich  north  or  south  of  Fort  Maiden?    (See 
same  map.)    27.  What  advantage  did  Hull's  halt  at  Sandwich  give  to  the  British? 

IX.  28.  Give  an  account  of  the  loss  of  Fort  Mackinaw.    29.  Where  is  Fort  Mack 
inaw  situated?    30.  In  what  direction  from  Detroit  is  Fort  Mackinaw?    (See  map, 
p.  192.) 

X.  31.  Give  an  account  of  the  defeat  of  Yan  Horn. 


214 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


DETROIT 


hundred  British  and 
Indians,  and  utterly 
defeated. 

XI.  After  waiting 
nearly  a  month  at 
Sandwich,  Hull  re- 
crossed  the  river  and 
took  post  at  Detroit, 
to  the  great  vexation 
and  disappointment  of 
his  troops.  Three  days 
after  the  defeat  of  Van 
Horn,  a  second  detach 
ment,  under  Colonel 
Miller,  was  sent  to 
convoy  the  supply 
party.  As  Miller  approached  Brownstown,  on  the  evening  of 
the  9th,  he  came  upon  the  British  and  Indians,  who  were 
protected  by  a  breastwork  of  logs  and  branches  of  trees,  and, 
after  a  sharp  contest,  completely  routed  them. 

XII.  The  withdrawal  of  Hull  across  the  Detroit  embold 
ened  General  Brock,  the  British  commander,  who   began  to 
erect  a  battery  opposite  the  American  post.     Not  being  mo 
lested,  he   became  still   bolder,  and,  on  the  16th  of  August, 
crossed  the  river  with  seven  hundred  regulars  and  six  hundred 
Indians,  and  demanded  an  immediate  surrender  of  Detroit. 

XIII.  The  Americans  were  strongly  posted,  and  confident 
of  victory  in  the  conflict  which  seemed  to  be  before  them ;  and 
yet,  to  the  great  indignation  of  his  troops,  Hull  ordered  them 
to  withdraw  to   the  fort,  and   a  white  flag,  in  token   of  sub 
mission,  to  be   lifted  above  the  works.     By  this  act  of  sur- 

XI.  QUESTIONS. — 32.  What  retrograde  movement  did  Hull  make  ?    33.  Give  an 
account  of  the  victory  gained  by  Miller. 

XII.  34.  Give  an  account  of  Brock's  operations  against  Detroit. 

XIII.  35.  What  is  said  of  the  ability  and  disposition  of  the  Americans  to  defend 
themselves  at  Detroit  ?    36.  What  made  them  indignant  f    37.  What  did  the  Brit 
ish  acquire  by  the  surrender  ? 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


215 


render,  not  only  Detroit,  but  the  whole  Territory  of  Michigan, 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

XIV.  Hull's    conduct,    two    years    after,  underwent    ex 
amination  by  a  court-martial,  and  though  he  was  acquitted  of 
treason,  the  court  pronounced  him  guilty  of  cowardice,  and 
he  was  sentenced  to  be  shot ;  but,  in  consideration  of  his  age 
and   revolutionary    services,   the    sentence    was   remitted  by 
President  Madison.     Hull's*  conduct  was  severely  criticised 
at  the  time,  as  well  as  in  after  years ;  but  a  series  of  letters 
which  he  published  in  1824,  and  a  volume  which  appeared  at 
a  still  later  period,  together  form  a  complete  vindication  of 
his  surrender,  as  regards  either  the  charge  of  treason  or  cow 
ardice. 

XV.  During  the  year 
1812  a  second  invasion 
of  Canada  was  made  in 
another    quarter.      On 
the  morning  of  the  13th 
of  October,  Colonel  Sol 
omon   Van    Ilensselaer 
(yan-ren'-se-ler},  with  a 
detachment  of  only  two 
hundred    and    twenty- 
five   men,    crossed    the 
Niagara  Elver  to  storm 
the  heights  of  Queens- 
town.     The   command 
er  having  been  severely 
wounded  at  the  landing, 


*  William  Hull  was  born  in  Connecticut,  in  1753.  He  was  in  the  battles  of  White  Plain*.  Trenton. 
Princeton,  Bemis  Heights,  Saratoga,  Momnouth,  and  Stony  Point ;  and  in  all  of  them  fought  with  courage. 
His  death  occurred  in  Massachusetts,  in  1825. 


XIV.  QUESTIONS.— 38.  To  what  was   Hull's  conduct  afterward  subjected?    39. 
What  sentence  was  pronounced  upon  him  ?    40.  Why  was  not  the  sentence  exe 
cuted  ?    41.  How  was  Hull's  conduct  subsequently  regarded  1 

XV.  42.  At  what  place  did  the  second  invasion  of  Canada  occur?    43.  Describe 
the  events  that  took  place  on  the  morning  of  the  13th  of  October.    44.  What  town, 
in  New  York,  is  opposite  Queenstown  ?    (See  map,  p.  215.) 


216 

1812      tis  tro°Ps'  led  ky  Captains  Ogilvie  and  Wool,  gal 
lantly  moved  forward,  carried  a  British  battery,  and 
gained  the  heights. 

XVI.  The  enemy,  re-enforced  by  several  hundred  men  under 
Brock,  attempted   to   regain  the  battery,  but  were  repulsed, 
and  Brock  was  killed.     While  this  struggle  was  going  on  at 
the  west  side  of  the  Niagara,  a  large  body  of  militia  was  col 
lected  at  Lewiston,  on  the  east  side.     General  Stephen  Van 
Rensselaer,  a  cousin   of  Solomon,  and  the  superior  in  com 
mand  of  the  troops  in  that  quarter,  endeavored  to  send  re- 
enforcements  across  the  river,  but  only  about  a  thousand  men 
could  be  induced  to  go :  the  rest  professed  to  consider  it  wrong 
to  invade  the  enemy's  country. 

XVII.  On  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  13th,  the  Amer 
icans  on  the  heights  were  attacked  by  fresh  troops,  under 
General  Sheaffe  (shefe),  from  Fort  George,  and  nearly  all  were 
killed  or  taken  prisoners.     General  Van  Rensselaer,  disgusted 
with  the  conduct  of  the  militia,  soon  retired  from  the  service, 
when  the  command  on  the  Niagara  frontier  devolved  on  Gen 
eral  Smyth.     Smyth  accomplished  nothing :  after  projecting 
two  invasions  of  Canada,  neither  of  which  was  carried  out,  he 
also  resigned. 

XVIII.  The  triumphs  of  the  Americans  on  the  ocean,  du 
ring  1812,  were  as  decided  as  their  reverses  on  the  land.    The 
first  of  importance  was  the  capture  of  the  sloop  Alert  by  the 
frigate   Essex,   Captain  Porter.     The  second,  of  greater  im 
portance,  was  achieved  by  Captain  Isaac  Hull,*  nephew  of 
General  Hull,  on  the  19th  of  August,  off  the  coast  of  Massa- 

*  Captain  Isaac  Hull,  afterward  Commodore,  was  born  in  Derby,  Conn.,  in  1775.  During  the  war  with 
the  Barbary  States,  from  1303  to  1805,  he  served  with  distinction  in  the  squadrons  of  Commodores  Preble 
and  Barren,  and  co-operated  with  Eaton  in  the  capture  of  Derne.  He  died  m  Philadelphia,  in  1843. 

XVI.  QUESTIONS. — 45.  Give  an  account  of  the  repulse  and  loss  sustained  by  the 
British.    4G.  Where  was  the  main  body  of  the  American  militia  at  the  time  sta 
tioned?    47.  Why  did  they  not  cross  over  to  Queenstown? 

XVII.  48.  Give  a  further  account  of  the  battle  of  Queenstown.    49.  Who  suc 
ceeded  General  Van  Rensselaer  in  the  command  of  the  forces  on  the  Niagara  fron 
tier  ?    50.  Why  had  Van  Eensselaer  resigned?    51.  What  can  you  state  of  Smyth 
and  his  operations  ? 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


217 


chusetts.  Hull  commanded  the  American  frigate  Constitu 
tion,  and  Dacres  the  British  frigate  Guerriere  (gare-e-are'}. 
The  action  between  the  two  frigates  lasted  about  forty  min 
utes,  and  resulted  in  the  capture  of  the  Guerriere.  The  cap 
tured  vessel  had  been  so  much  injured  it  was  found  impossible 
to  bring  her  into  port,  and  she  was  consequently  burned  by 
the  victors. 

XIX.  In  October,  the  American  sloop-of-  war  Wasp,  Captain 
Jones,  while  cruising  off  the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  fell  in  with 
the  British  brig  Frolic,  Captain  Whinyates,  and  after  a  conflict 
of  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  boarded  her.     A  melancholy 
scene  of  destruction  was  presented.     The  decks  were  covered 
with  the  dead  and  the  wounded.     Not  twenty  of  the  Frolic's 
crew  escaped  unhurt.     Scarcely  had  the  enemy's  vessel  been 
taken   possession   of,  when   an    English  ship  of  seventy-four 
guns  hove  in  sight,  and  captured  both  vessels. 

XX.  A  second  naval  victory  by  the  Americans  occurred  in 
this  same  month,  October.     The  frigate  United  States,  Com 
modore  Decatur,  encountered  the  British  frigate  Macedonia 
(mas-se-do' -ne-a)  west  of  the  Ca 
nary  (ka-na'-re)  Islands,  and,  after 

an  action  of  nearly  two  hours, 
compelled  her  to  surrender.  She 
was  taken  to  New  York. 

XXL  A  little  more  than  two 
months  later,  the  Constitution, 
then  commanded  by  Commodore 
Bainbridge,  gained  her  second 
victory,  in  the  capture  of  the 
frigate  Java  (jah'-va).  The  ac-  COMMODORE 

XVIII.  QUESTIONS. — 52.  What  comparison  is  made  between  the  land  reverses 
and  the  ocean  triumphs  ?   53.  Which  was  the  first  important  naval  victory  ?    54.  The 
second?    55.  When  did  the  action  between  the  Constitution  and  the  Guerriere  take 
place  ?    56.    Give  an  account  of  it. 

XIX.  57.  Give  an  account  of  the  action  between  the  Wasp  and  the  Frolic.    58. 
What  event  deprived  Captain  Jones  of  the  fruits  of  his  victory  ? 

XX.  59.  Give  an  account  of  the  action  between  the  United  States  and  Macedonian. 

10 


218  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

tion  took  place  off  the  coast  of  Brazil,  on  the  29th 
of  December,  and  lasted  nearly  two  hours.  Bain- 
bridge,*  finding  the  captured  frigate  so  much  riddled  that  it 
was  impossible  to  get  her  into  an  American  port,  destroyed 
her  by  fire,  and  the  Constitution  then  put  into  San  Salvador, 
where  the  prisoners  were  landed  on  parole. 

XXII.  In  the  belief  that  the  navy  of  the  United  States 
would  be  entirely  destroyed  or  captured  by  that  of  England, 
it  had  been  decided,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  to  lay  up 
our  ships  to  save  them.  But,  happily,  that  policy  was  soon 
departed  from.  American  privateers,  too,  scoured  the  ocean, 
and  British  commerce  suffered  in  every  direction.  During 
the  year  1812,  more  than  three  hundred  vessels,  with  not  less 
than  three  thousand  prisoners,  beside  valuable  cargoes,  were 
taken  by  the  Americans. 


EYENTS    OF    1813. 

I.  For  the   campaign   of   1813   three   armies  were  raised. 
That  of  the  West,  near  the  head  of  Lake  Erie,  was  commanded 
by  General  Harrison ;  that  of  the  Centre,  between  Lakes  Erie 
and  Ontario,  by  General  Dearborn  ;  and  that  of  the  North, 
near  Lake  Champlain,  by  General  Hampton. 

II.  The  leading  object  of  the  army  of  the  West  was  to  re 
cover  Michigan  and  avenge  the  disgrace  of  Hull.     A  division 
of  the  army,  composed  mostly  of  Kentuckians,  commanded  by 

*  William  Bainbridge  was  born  in  Princeton,  N.  J.,in  1774.  In  1803  he  was  in  command  of  the  frigate 
Philadelphia  when  that  vessel  struck  on  a  rock  and  was  captured  in  the  harbor  of  Tripoli.  He  and  his 
crew,  of  more  than  three  hundred  persons,  were  taken  prisoners  by  the  Tripolitans  and  neld  in  captivity 
nineteen  months.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  in  1833. 


XXI.  QUESTIONS. — 60.  Give  an  account  of  the  action  between  the  Constitution 
and  the  Java.     61.  What  did  Bainbridge  do  with  his  prize  and  prisoners  ? 

XXII.  62.  What  policy  had  been  decided  upon  at  the  beginning  of  the  w'ar,  with 
reference  to   American  ships?     63.  Why  was  that  decision   made?     64.  What  is 
stated  of  the  successes  of  the  Americans  on  the  ocean,  during  the  year  1812? 

EVENTS  or  1813. — I.    1.  What  armies  were  raised  for  the  campaign  of  1813? 

II.  2.  What  was  the  object  of  the  army  of  the  West?  3.  What  command  did 
"Winchester  have  ?  4  What  place  did  he  roach  in  January?  5.  How  did  his  men  at 
first  employ  themselves  there  ?  6.  What  did  he  learn  while  there  ?  7.  What  request 
did  he  receive  ? 


219 

General  Winchester,  reached  the  rapids  of  the  Maumce  on  the 
10th  of  January.  Here,  while  constructing  huts  for  the  re 
ception  of  supplies,  Winchester  learned  that  Frcnchtown,  then 
a  small  settlement,  nearly  forty  miles  distant,  was  threatened 
with  an  attack  from  a  body  of  British  and  Indians.  He,  at 
the  same  time,  received  an  urgent  request  from  the  inhabi 
tants  to  come  to  their  assistance. 

III.  Accordingly,  he  sent  a  detachment  of  five  hnndred  men, 
under  Colonel  Lewis,  in  advance,  while  he  prepared  to  follow. 
Lewis,  ascertaining  that  the  British  and  Indians  were  already 
in  possession  of  the  town,  hurried  forward,  and,  on  the  18th 
of  January,  made  a  charge  upon  the  enemy,  driving  them  into 
the  woods.     On  the  following  day,  Winchester  arrived.     The 
Americans  were,  on   the  22d,  attacked   by  a  force  of  fifteen 
hundred  British  and  Indians,  commanded  by  General  Proctor. 
They  made  a  brave   defense,  but  Winchester,  who  had  been 
made  prisoner  during  the  engagement,  agreed  upon  a  capitu 
lation,    and    the    Americans    surrendered    on    condition  that 
they  should  be  protected.      But   Proctor  failed   to   observe 
the   condition :    his    Indian    allies   murdered    the    wounded 
prisoners  who  were  unable  to  travel,  and  then  set  fire  to  the 
houses. 

IV.  Upon  hearing  of  AVinchester's  defeat,  Harrison  took  a 
position  on  the  Maumee   River,  where  he  constructed  a  forti 
fied  camp,  which,  in  honor  of  the  governor  of  Ohio,  he  called 
Fort  Meigs  (megz).     On  the   1st  of  May,  Proctor  advanced 
against  this  fort,  and,  with  a  force  of  not  less  than  a  thousand 
British  and  Indians,  commenced   a  siege.     Four   days   after, 


III.  QUESTIONS. — 8.  How  did  he  act  in  response  to  the  request?     9.  "What  did 
Lewis  accomplish?    10.  What  battle  took  place  on  the  following  day  ?    Ans.— The 
battle  ofYrenchtown.    11.  Give  an  account  of  it.     12.  Give  an  account  of  the  massa 
cre  that  followed.    13.  How  is  French  town  situated?     (See  map,  p.    214.) 

IV.  14.  Where  did  Harrison  make  a  stand,  upon  hearing  of  Winchester's  misfor 
tune?    15.  Describe  the  Maumee.     (See  map,  p.  192.)    16.  Is  Fort   Meigs  above  or 
below  Toledo?    (See  map,  p.  214)    17.  How  was  Fort  Meigs  threatened?    18.  Give 
an  account  of  the  event  that  took  place  on  the  5th  of  May.    19.  When  and  why  did 
Proctor  abandon  the  siege  ? 


220  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

General  Clay*  arrived,  with  twelve  hundred  Kentuck- 

1    Q  "I    O  » 

ians,  and  successfully  attacked  the  besiegers,  compel 
ling  them  to  disperse  ;  but,  unfortunately,  a  large  body  of  his 
troops,  while  pursuing  the  enemy,  was  surrounded  and  cap 
tured.  On  the  ninth  day  of  the  month,  Proctor,  deserted 
by  his  allies,  and  despairing  of  success,  withdrew,  and  returned 
to  Fort  Maiden. 

V.  In   a  little  more   than  two  months  after,  Proctor  and 
Tecumseh   again  threatened  Fort  Meigs  ;  but,  finding  it  well 
garrisoned,  terminated  a  brief  siege  by  a  sullen  withdrawal. 
Proctor's  next  movement  was  against  Fort  Stephenson,  at 
Lower    Sandusky,  now  Fremont,  situated   on  the  'Sandusky 
River.     The  place  was  garrisoned  by  only  one  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  under  the  command  of  Major  Croghan,f  a  young 
man  not  yet  twenty-two  years  old,  and  they  had  but  one  gun, 
a  six-pounder.     Proctor's  force  consisted  of  more  than  twelve 
hundred  men,  half  regulars  and  half  Indians. 

VI.  A  cannonade   was  directed    against   the  fort  until  a 
breach  was   effected,  when  the  enemy,  on  the  2d  of  August, 
attempted  to  carry  the  place  by  assault  ;  but  they  were  met 
by  a  volley  of  musketry  and  a  discharge  from  the  six-pounder 
with  such  terrible  effect,  that,  panic-struck,  they  fled  in  confu 
sion,  leaving  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  their  number  killed  or 
wounded. 

VII.  The  naval  supremacy  on  Lake  Erie  (e'-re)  and  Lake 
Ontario  (on-ta'-re-o),  became  an  object  of  much  importance  to 
the  belligerent  governments,  and,  as  early  as  the  beginning  of 
October,  1812,  preparations  were  in  progress,  on  both  sides,  to 

*  Green  Clay  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  1757.     After  his  success  in  driving  the  British  and  Indians  from 
Ihe  siege  of  Fort  Meigs,  he  was  left  in  command  there,  and  defended  the  fort  when  it  was  a  second  time 

t  George  CroHian  was  born  in   Kentucky,  in   1791.     He  was  in  the  battles  of  Tippecanoe  and  Fort 
igs  (May  5),  and  served  with  Taylor  in  Mexico.    His  death  occurred  at  New  Orleans,  in  1849. 


Meigs  (M 


V.  QUESTIONS.— 20.   What  can  you  state  of  the  second  demonstration  against 
Fort  Meigs  ?    21.  To  what  object  did  Proctor  next  direct  his  attention  ?    22.  In 
what  direction  from  Fort  Meigs  was  Fort  Stephenson?     (See map,  p.  214.)    23.  How 
was  Fort  Stephenson  prepared  to  resist  Proctor  ? 

VI.  24.  Give  an  account  of  Proctor's  efforts  against  the  fort. 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


221 


secure  it.  To  Commodore  Chauncey*  was  given  the  general 
command  of  the  American  naval  forces  on  the  two  lakes,  while 
to  Commodore  Perry  f  was  assigned  the  immediate  command 
on  Lake  Erie.  On  the  part  of  the  enemy,  Sir  James  Yeo 
held  the  general  command,  and  Commodore  Barclay  the  spe 
cial  one  on  Lake  Erie. 

VIII.  By  the  first  of  August,    1813,  two   squadrons   had 
been  fitted  out  on  Lake  Erie.     One  of  these,  the  American, 
consisted  of  nine  vessels,   carrying    fifty-four   guns ;   and  the 
other,  the    British,  consisted    of  six    vessels,  carrying  sixty- 
three  guns.     They  met,  on  the  10th  of  September,  near  the 
western  extremity  of  the  lake,  when  a  hard-fought  battle  of 
four  hours'  duration  took  place,  resulting  in  a  complete  and 
brilliant  victory  to  the  Americans,  every  vessel  of  the  enemy 
having    surrendered.     In    dis 
patching    information    of    his 

victory  to  General  Harrison, 
Perry  wrote:  "We  have  met 
the  enemy,  and  they  are  ours." 

IX.  The     consequences    of 
the  victory  were  highly  impor 
tant.  The  Americans  complete 
ly  established  their  naval  su 
premacy  on  the  lake,  Detroit 
was  evacuated  by  the  British, 
the  Indians  of  Michigan  were 

*  Isaac  Chauncey  was  born  in  Connecticut,  in  1772.  When  a  young  man,  he  was  engaged  in  the  mer 
chant  service,  and  during  a  voyage,  a  mortal  sickness  prevailed,  leaving  him  on  board  as  the  only  survivor. 
He  navigated  the  vessel  into  port,  for  which  he  was  rewarded  by  being  appointed  to  the  command  of  her. 
He  served  in  the  war  against  Tripoli,  and  during  the  war  of  1812,  he  rendered  important  service  on  Lake 
Ontario,  by  his  active  co-operation  with  the  land  forces.  His  death  occurred  at  Washington,  in  1840. 

t  Oliver  Hazard  Perry  was  born  at  Newport,  H.  I.,  in  1785.  He  died  at  Port  Spain,  Island  of  Trinidad, 
of  yellow  fever,  contracted  while  he  was  engaged  on  government  service,  up  the  Orinoco  River,  in  South 
America. 


OOMMODOBB   1'KHIIY 


VII.  QUESTIONS. — 25.  What  is  said  of  the  naval  supremacy  on  Lakes  Erie  and  On 
tario?    26.  What  command  was  given  to  Chauncey?    2T.  To  Perry?    28.  To  Yeo? 
29.  To  Barclay? 

VIII.  30.  How  large  a  fleet  did  Perry  command  ?    31.  Barclay  ?    32.  When  did 
the  battle  of  Lake  Erie  take  place?    33.  What  produced  enthusiasm  among  the 
Americans?    Am. — A  flag  floating  from  the  mainmast  of  Perry's  ship,  upon  which 
were  the  dying  words  of  Lawrence:  "Don't  give  up  the  ship."    34.  Give  an  account 
of  the  battle.    35.  How  did  Perry  inform  Harrison  of  his  victory  ? 


222  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

intimidated,  and  the  way  to  success  for  the  army  at  Fort 
Meigs  was  clearly  opened.      Harrison  saw  his  opportu 
nity,  and  was  not  slow  to  profit  by  it. 

X.  Having  been  re-enforced  by  a  large  body  of  Kentucldans, 
under  Governor  Shelby,  Harrison  resolved  to  seek  Proctor  and 
give  him  battle.    While,  in  conformity  with  his  orders,  a  regi 
ment  of  horse,  one  thousand  strong,  proceeded  by  land,  cross 
ing  the  river  at  Detroit,  the   rest  of  the  army  crossed  Lake 
Erie  in  Perry's  fleet,  and  landed  near   Fort  Maiden.     But 
Proctor,  on  hearing  of  Barclay's  defeat  and  Harrison's  ap 
proach,  was  seized  with  alarm  ;  and  when  the  fort  was  reached, 
it  was  found  deserted,  and  Proctor  and  Tecumseh  were  in  full 
retreat  towards  the  Thames   (temz)  River.     The  Americans 
followed  in  eager  pursuit,  and,  on  the  5th  of  October,  overtook 
them  near  the  Moravian  village  on  the  Thames,  about  eighty 
miles  from  Detroit. 

XI.  The  enemy,  seeing  that  a  battle  could  not  be  avoided, 
took  a  favorable  position  on  a  narrow  strip  of  land  between 
the  river  and  an  extensive  swamp.     The  Americans  charged, 
breaking  the  line  of  the  British,  and  soon  compelling  them  to 
surrender;  but  the  contest  with  the  Indians  was  more  obsti 
nate.     At  length,  Tecumseh  fell,  mortally  wounded,  and  the 
savage  warriors  dispersed  in  all  directions.     Proctor  was  gone: 
he  had  fled  at  the  first  onset,  leaving  his  carriage,  private  pa 
pers,  and  even  his  sword,  behind  him. 

XII.  Besides  six  hundred  prisoners  taken  by  Harrison,  sev 
eral  cannon  and  a  large  quantity  of  stores   and  ammunition 
fell  into  his  hands.     By  the  victory  thus  achieved,  the  terri 
tory  which  Hull  had  surrendered  was  entirely  recovered,  the 


IX.  QUESTIONS. — 36.  What  were  the  important  consequences  of  the  battle  ? 

X.  37.  What  accession  arrived  for  Harrison's  army?    38.  What  did  Harrison  re- 
eolve  upon  ?    39.  How  did  the  two  parts  of  his  army  proceed  ?    40.  Why  did  not 
Proctor  remain  at  Fort  Maiden  ?    41.  How  is  Fort  Maiden  situated  ?    (See  map,  p. 
214.)    42.  What  is  said  of  the  flight  of  Proctor  and  the  pursuit  ?    43.  When  was  the 
battle  of  the  Thames  fought  ? 

XI.  44.  Give  an  account  of  it.    45.  Where  was  the  battle  fought?    (See  map,  p. 
214.) 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


223 


destruction  of  Tecumseh's  Indian  Confederacy  was  completed, 
and  the  war  on  the  western  frontier  was  terminated. 

XIII.  In  the  spring  of  1813,  several  months  before  the  suc 
cesses  of  Perry  and  Harrison  had  been  achieved,  the  Southern 
Indians  were  visited  by  Tecumseh  and  urged  to  take  up  arms 
against  the  whites.  .  The  Creeks  yielded,  and  began  to  com 
mit  depredations  upon  the  settlements  of  the  Americans.     In 
the  latter  part   of  August,  fifteen  hundred  of  their  warriors 
surprised  Fort  Minis,*  on  the  Alabama  River,  and  massacred 
nearly  three  hundred  men,  women,  and  children. 

XIV.  This  sanguinary  and  unprovoked  attack  aroused  the 
whole  South,  and  a  large  force,  under  Generals  Jackson  and 
Coffee,    marched    into 

the  country  of  the 
Creeks  to  avenge  the 
deed  of  horror.  Sev 
eral  battles  were  fought 
in  quick  succession,  at 
Talladega,  Autossee, 
Emucfa,  and  other 
places,  in  every  one  of 
which  the  Indians  were 
defeated. 

XV  At  length  a 
thousand  warr  io  rs, 
with  their  women  and 
children,  made  a  final 
stand  at  Tohopeka,  or, 

*  The  name  of  this  place  was  also  written  Fort  Mimms.    The  fort  was  situated  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Alabama,  about  ten  miles  above  its  junction  with  the  Tombigbee. 


XII.  QUESTIONS. — 46.  "What  were  the  fruits  of  Harrison's  victory? 

XIII.  47.  What  had  Tecumseh  been  about  in  the  spring  of  1813?    48.  What  fol 
lowed?    49.  What  is  said  of  the  massacre  at  Fort  Mims?    50.  In  what  direction 
from  Mobile  was  Fort  Mims?    (See  map,  p.  223.) 

XIV.  51.  What  effect  did  the  massacre  nave  upon  the  people  of  the  South  ?    52. 
What  can  you  say  of  the  battles  that  were  fought?    53.  Give  the  location  of  the 
three  places  named.    (See  rnap,  p.  223.)    54.  What  two  rivers  uniting  form  the  Ala 
bama  Eiver?    Ans. — The  Coosa  and  the  Tallapoosa. 


224  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

as  the  whites  called  it,  the  Horse-Shoe  Bend  of  the 
Tallapoosa  River,  where  they  had  established  a  camp, 
skillfully  fortified.  Here,  on  the  27th  of  March,  1814,  they 
were  attacked  by  a  force  of  three  thousand  men,  under  Jack 
son.  The  doomed  Creeks,  being  hemmed  in  on  all  sides  by 
their  assailants,  fought  with  the  energy  of  despair,  and  not  till 
almost  six  hundred  of  their  number  were  slain  did  the  battle 
cease  :  their  defeat  was  complete. 

XVI.  While  these  events  were  transpiring  at  the  South, 
others  of  equal  moment  were  taking  place  at  the  North.     To 
wards  the  latter  part  of  April,  1813,  General  Dearborn,  with 
seventeen  hundred  men,  embarked  on  board  Chauncey's  fleet, 
at  Sackett's  Harbor,  with  the  design  of  going  against  York, 
the  capital  of  Upper  Canada. 

XVII.  On  the  27th,  the  fleet  anchored  off  that  town,  and 
on  the  same  day  the  troops  effected  a  landing  in  the  face  of  a 
severe  fire  from  British  and  Indians,  commanded  by  General 
Sheaffe.      Still  they  pressed  forward,  led  by  General  Pike,* 

and  were  carrying  every  thing 
before  them,  when  the  enemy's 
magazine  exploded,  mortally 
wounding  Pike,  and  making  sad 
havoc  among  his  men.  After 
a  moment's  pause,  the  Ameri 
cans  continued  to  advance,  and 
were  soon  in  possession  of  the 
town. 

XVIII.  The  capture  of  York 
GENERAL  PIKE.  having  been  attained,  Dearborn 

*  Zebulon  Montgomery  Pike  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  in  1779.  He  made  two  important  expeditions; 
one  in  1805  and  6,  to  explore  the  sources  of  the  Mississippi,  and  the  other  about  a  year  after  to  examine 
vhe  region  west  of  the  Red  River. 

XV.  QUESTIONS.— 55.  Where  did  the  battle  of  Tohopeka  take  place?    (See  map, 
p.  223.)     56.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle. 

XVI.  57.  What  movement  was  made  on  Lake  Ontario  towards  the  latter  part  of 
April  ? 

XVII.  58.  When  did  the  battle  of  York  take  place  ?    59.  Give  an  account  of  it 
60.  Bj  what  name  is  York  now  known?    Am.— Toronto.    61.  How  is  Toronto  sit 
uated  ?    (See  map,  p.  215.) 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


225 


after  several  days'  delay,  during  which  he  received  re-enforce 
ments,  proceeded  to  attack  Fort  George,  situated  on  the  Ni 
agara  River,  near  its  mouth.  The  British  made  but  a  short 
defense,  and  then  retreated  to  Burlington  Heights,  at  the 
western  extremity  of  Lake  Ontario,  pursued  by  a  large  force, 
under  Generals  Chandler  and  Winder.  On  the  night  of  the 
6th  of  June,  nine  days  after  the  capture  of  the  fort,  the  Brit 
ish  suddenly  fell  upon  the  camp  of  the  pursuing  Americans, 
and,  though  they  were  repulsed,  in  the  darkness  and  confusion 
both  Chandler  and  Winder  were  made  prisoners. 

XIX.  The  British  in  Canada,  on  being  informed  that  Chaun- 
cey's  fleet,  carrying  a  large  body  of  troops,  had  sailed  from 
Sackett's  Harbor,  sent  a  thousand  men  across  the  lake  in  Yeo's 
fleet,  to  attack  the  place.     Sir  George  Prevost,  the  British 
commander,  effected  a  landing   on 

the    29th  of  May.      The   militia 
fired  a  couple  of  volleys  upon  the 

invaders,    and   then,  panic-struck,      /       life  \ 

broke  and  fled.  A  small  body  of 
regulars  acted  with  more  firmness. 
While  the  advance  of  the  British 
was  held  in  check  by  a  galling  fire 
from  the  regulars,  General  Brown,* 
the  American  commander,  rallied 
the  militia,  and  led  them  by  a  cir 
cuitous  route,  as  if  he  designed  to 
seize  the  enemy's  boats  and  cut  off  their  retreat.  The  strata 
gem  succeeded  completely,  and  the  British  made  a  rush  for 
their  boats,  leaving  their  dead  and  wounded  behind. 

XX.  Dearborn  remained  at  Ft  George  more  than  a  fortnight 

*  Jacob  Brown  was  born  in  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  1775.     He  died  in  Washington,  in  1828. 

XVIII.  QUESTIONS.— 62.    Against  what  place  did  Dearborn  next  proceed?    63. 
Was  Fort  George  above  or  below  Queenstown  ?    (See  map,  p.  215.)    64.  What  sue, 
cess  did  Dearborn  meet  with  against  Fort  George  ?    65.  What  took  place  afterward? 

XIX.  66.  How  is  Sacketfs  Harbor  situated?    (See  map,  p.  62.)    6T.  What  in 
duced  the  British  to  attack  the  place?    68.  When  did  they  attack  it?    69.  Give  au 
account  of  the  battle. 

10* 


GENERAL     BROWN. 


226 

after  the  misfortune  to  Chandler  and  Winder,  without 
doing  any  thing.  Not  so  the  British.  They  busied 
themselves  in  taking  possession  of  the  mountain  passes  there, 
thus  narrowing  the  limits  of  Dearborn's  position,  and  cutting 
off  his  communications  with  the  country.  At  length,  a  detach 
ment  of  six  hundred  men  was  sent  to  break  up  a  post  which  the 
British  had  established  seventeen  miles  from  the  fort.  After  pro 
ceeding  fifteen  miles,  the  Americans  were  suddenly  surround 
ed  by  a  body  of  British  and  Indians,  and  compelled  to  surrender 
themselves  prisoners  of  war.  Dearborn,*  not  long  after,  resign 
ed  his  command,  and  was  succeeded  by  General  Wilkinson. 

XXI.  General  Armstrong,  upon  whom  President  Madison 
had  recently  conferred. the  appointment  of  Secretary  of  War, 
devised  a  plan  for  the  invasion  of  Canada,  by  which  the  two 
armies — that  of  the  Centre,  under  Wilkinson,  and  that  of  the 
North,  under  Hampton — were  to  form  a  junction  on  the  St. 
Lawrence,  and  proceed  against  Montreal. 

XXII.  In  passing  down  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  fleet  of  boats 
employed  in  conveying  Wilkinson's  army,  was  harassed  by  the 
British  whenever  an  opportunity  occurred.     Near  Williams- 
burg,  a  strong  detachment  was  landed  to  make  an  advance, 
disperse  a  body  of  the  enemy,  and  cover  the  descent  of  the 
fleet.     At  Chrysler's  (kris'-lers)  Field,  a  severe  battle  ensued 
on  the  llth  of  November,  in  which  the  Americans,  though 
losing  about  one-fifth  of  their  entire  force  engaged,  maintained 
their  position. 

*  Henry  Dearborn  was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  in  1751.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  was 
with  Arnold  in  the  expedition  through  the  wilderness  of  Maine,  and  participated  in  the  battle  of  Quebec, 
where  he  was  taken  prisoner.  Being  exchanged,  he  served  under  Gates  in  the  Northern  campaign,  and 
did  good  service  at  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  in  Sullivan's  expedition  against  the  Indians,  and  in  the  suc 
cessful  operations  before  Yorktown.  He  died  in  Massachusetts,  in  1829. 


XX.  QUESTIONS.— TO.  What  is  said  of  Dearborn's  inactivity  at  Fort  Erie?    71. 
What,  of  the  activity  of  the   British  ?    72.  Give  an  account  of  the  mishap  to  the 
American  detachment.    73.  Who  succeeded  Dearborn  in  the  command  ? 

XXI.  74.  What  office  did  Armstrong  hold?    75.  What  plan  of  action  did  he 
devise? 

XXII.  76.  What  annoyance  did  Wilkinson  experience  while  sailing  down  the  St. 
Lawrence?    77.  What  did  he  do  when  near  Williamsburg ?    78.  How  is  Williams- 
burg  situated  ?     (See  map,  p.  62.)    79.  When  did  a  battle  take  place  near  Williams- 
burg  ?    80.  By  what  name  is  that  battle  known  t    81.  Give  an  account  of  it. 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  227 

XXIII.  Hampton,*  in  the  mean  time,  had  entered  Canada, 
encountered  the  British  near  St.  John's,  and  been  defeated. 
In  consequence  of  a  hostile  feeling  which  existed  between  him 
and  Wilkinson,   he    declined  to   co-operate  with   that  com 
mander,  but  made  his  way  back  to  Lake  Champlain,  and  left 
his  army  in  winter  quarters  at  Plattsburg,  under  the  com 
mand  of  General  Izard.     Wilkinson  went  into  winter  quarters 
at  French  Mills,  about  nine  miles  east  of  St.  Regis. 

XXIV.  During   1813,  there  were  many  severe  battles  on 
the  ocean ;  and  though  the  American  seamen  were  not  so  uni 
formly  successful  as  in  the  preceding  year,   their  gallantry 
continued  to  be  the  theme  of  admiration.     On  the  24th  of 
February,  the  sloop-of-war  Hornet,  Captain  Lawrence,  when 
off  the  mouth  of  the  Demerara  River,  fell  in  with  a  British 
brig,  which,  after  an  action  of  only  fifteen  minutes,  struck  her 
colors  and  raised  a  signal  of  distress.     She  proved  to  be  the 
brig  Peacock,  Captain  Peake,  and  was  so  riddled  that  she  sunk 
in  a  few  minutes  after  the  surrender,  carrying  down  with  her 
nine  of  her  own  crew  and  three  of  the  Hornet's. 

XXV.  On  his  return  to  the  United  States,  Lawrence  was 
promoted  to  the  command  of  the  frigate  Chesapeake,   then 
lying   in  Boston  harbor.     In  the  forenoon  of  June  1st,  the 
British   frigate    Shannon,    Captain   Broke,    appeared  off  the 
harbor  for  the  express  purpose  of  meeting  the   Chesapeake. 
Though  the  American  frigate  had  imperfect  equipments  and  an 
ill-assorted  crew,  while  the  British  ship  had  a  select  crew  and 

*  Wade  Hampton  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  in  1755.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  Revolutionary 
War  serving  under  Marion  and  Sumter.  After  he  retired  from  the  army,  in  1814,  he  engaged  in  agricul 
tural'  pursuits,  and  was  considered  the  wealthiest  farmer  in  the  United  States,  owning  extensive  planta 
tions,  and  about  three  thousand  slaves.  He  died  in  South  Carolina,  in  1835. 


XXIII.  QUESTIONS.— 82.  What  misfortune  had  befallen  Hampton  in  the  mean 
time?    83.  How  is  St.  John's  situated ?    (See  map, p.  231.)     84.  What  did  he  neglect 
to  do?    85.  Why?    86.  Where  and  in  whose  charge  did  he  leave  his  command?    8T. 
How  is  Plattsburg  situated?     (See  map,  p.  149.)    88.  Where  did  Wilkinson  go  into 
winter  quarters?  89.  Where  is  St.  Eegis?  Ans.— On  the  south  side  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 

XXIV.  90.  What  is  said  of  the  naval  successes  of  the  Americans  during  the  year 
1813  ?    91.  Give  an  account  of  the  action  between  the  Hornet  and  Pelican. 

XXV.  92.  How  was  Lawrence  rewarded  for  his  victory  over  the  Peacock  ?    9a 
What  movement  was  made  by  the  Shannon  ?    94.  In  what  condition  were  the  two 
ships  for  action? 


228 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


was  in  the  best  possible  condition,  Lawrence  still  felt  impelled 

to  go  out  and  engage  her. 

XXVI.  At  about  six  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  the  two  vessels  met, 
and  a  terrific  contest  of  fifteen 
minutes  ensued.  Lawrence*  was 
mortally  wounded  in  the  early  part 
of  the  action,  and  his  last  injunc 
tion  as  he  was  borne  below  was, 
"Don't  give  up  the  ship."  The 
Chesapeake,  after  having  all  her 
superior  officers  either  killed  or 
wounded,  was  boarded  by  the  en 
emy  and  her  flag  hauled  down. 

XXVII.  The  second  disaster  to  the  American  navy  that  oc 
curred  during  the  year  was  the  loss  of  the  brig  Argus,  Captain 
W.  H.  Allen, f  on  the  14th  of  August.     After  Allen  had  con 
veyed  the   American  minister,   Mr.  Crawford,  to  France,  he 
proceeded  to  cruise  in  the  waters  about  England,  and  was  suc 
cessful  in  taking  a  large  number  of  prizes  and  capturing  prop 
erty  to  the  amount  of  two  millions  of  dollars.     While  in  the 
English  Channel  he  fell  in  with  the  sloop-of-war  Pelican,  and 
in  the  action  which  ensued,  and  which  resulted  in  the  capture 
of  the  Argus,  he  was  mortally  wounded.     He  was  taken  to 
Plymouth,  England,  where  he  died  on  the  day  after  the  action. 

XXVIII.  Fortune  next  favored  the  Americans.     On  the 
5th  of  September,  Lieutenant  Burrows,  while  in  command  of 

*  James  Lawrence  was  torn  in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  in  1781.  He  was  one  of  Decatar's  party  that  board 
ed  and  destroyed  the  frigate  Philadelphia  in  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,  in  1804. 

t  William  henry  Allen  was  born  in  Rhode  Island,  in  1784.  He  was  the  first  lieutenant  of  the  frigate 
United  States  when  that  vessel  captured  the  Macedonian. 


XXVI.  QUESTIONS. — 95.  Give  an  account  of  the  action. 

XXVII.  96.  What  vessel  did  Lieutenant  Allen  command  in  the  snmmer  of  1813  ? 
97.  What  duty  did  he  perform  before  making  a  cruise  ?    98.    "What  were  his  suc 
cesses?     99.  When  did  the  Argus  and  Pelican  meet?    100.  Give  an  account  of  the 
action  between  them. 

XXVIII.  101.  Where  did  a  naval  action  take  place  on  the  5th  of  September? 
102.  Give  an  account  of  it    103.  What  honors  were  paid  to  the  dead  commanders? 
104.  Where  is  Portland  ?    (See  map  of  Maine.O 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


229 


the  brig  Enterprise,  fell  in  with  the  British  brig  Boxer,  Cap? 
tain  Bl ythe,  off  the  coast  of  Maine.  An  action  of  forty  min 
utes  ensued,  resulting  in  the  capture  of  the  Boxer.  Both 
commanders  were  killed  in  the  engagement,  and  their  bodies 
were  buried  side  by  side  at  Portland,  with  the  honors  of  war. 

XXIX.  In  1812,  Captain  Por 
ter,*  commanding  the   American 
frigate   Essex,    in   a  short  cruise 
captured    a    number    of   British 
merchantmen,  and,  after  an  action 
of   only  eight  minutes,  took  the 
sloop-of-war  Alert.     In  1812  and 
'13,  Porter,   in   command  of  the 
same  vessel,  made  a  long  and  re 
markable  cruise  of  more  than   a 
year,  in  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
Oceans.    Besides  capturing  a  great 
many  ships,  and  making  prisoners 
of  more  than  four  hundred  men, 

he  did  immense  service  to  the  American  shipping  by  the  pro 
tection  which  he  afforded. 

XXX.  At  length,  on  the  28th  of  March,  1814,  lie  was  at 
tacked  in  the  harbor  of   Valparaiso   (yal-pa-rl'-so),   by  two 
British  war  vessels  that  had  been    expressly   dispatched  in 
quest  of  him,  and,  after  one  of  the  most  desperate  conflicts  of 
the  war,  was  forced  to  surrender.      <^/^/- 

*  David  Porter  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  1780.  When  the  frigate  Philadelphia  was  captured  by 
the  Tripolitans,  in  1803,  Porter  WHS  made  captive  and  held  nineteen  months.  In  1824  he  commanded  an 
expedition  atrainst  the  pirates  of  the  West  Indies.  He  subsequently  entered  the  service  of  Mexico,  as  com 
mander -in-chief  of  her  naval  forces  ;  but,  in  1829,  returned  to  the  United  States.  At  the  time  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  at  Constantinople,  in  1843,  he  was  resident  minister  of  the  United  States  there. 


COMMODORE   PORTEB. 


XXIX.  QUESTIONS.— 105.  What  were  Porter's  successes  in  1812  ?    106.  What,  in 
1813? 

XXX.  107.  Where  was  he  attacked  by  two  British  war  vessels  ?    108.     Where  ia 
Valparaiso  ?    (See  map  of  South  America.)    100.  Give  an  account  of  the  action. 


230  REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

1.  "What  event  took  place  on  the  4th  of  March,  1809  ? 210 

2.  Give  an  account  of  the  naval  action  which  occurred  in  1811  ?.  211 

3.  "What  hostile  movement  among  the  Indians  was  begun  in  1804  ?  211 

4.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe 211,  212 

5.  What  were  the  causes  of  the  War  of  1812  ? • 212 

6.  When  did  President  Madison  issue  his  war  proclamation?. ...  212 

7.  On  what  expedition  was  Gen.  Hull  engaged  at  the  time  ? 213 

8.  What  movement  against  the  British  did  he  first  make  ? 213 

9.  What  can  you  say  of  the  loss  of  a  fort  further  north? 213 

10.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  battle  of  Brownstown 213,  214 

11.  Give  an  account  of  the  second  battle  of  Brownstown 214 

12.  Give  an  account  of  Brock's  operations  and  Hull's  surrender. . .    214 

13.  What  further  account  can  you  give  of  Hull  himself? 215 

14.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Queenstown 215,  216 

15.  Of  the  action  between  the  Constitution  and  Guerriere 216,  217 

16.  Of  the  action  between  the  Wasp  and  the  Frolic. .    217 

17.  Of  the  action  between  the  United  States  and  Macedonia 217 

18.  Of  the  action  between  the  Constitution  and  the  Java 217,  218 

19.  State  the  events  preliminary  to  the  battle  of  Frenchtown.  218,  219 

20.  Give  an  account  of  that  battle,  with  the  massacre 219 

21.  Under  what  circumstances  was  Fort  Meigs  constructed  ? 219 

22.  What  can  you  say  of  Clay's  operations  and  success? 219,  220 

23.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Fort  Stephenson 220 

24.  What  hostile  preparations  were  made  on  the  northern  lakes  ?  220,  221 

25.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Lake  Erie 221 

26.  What  effects  did  the  result  of  the  battle  have  ? 221,  222 

27.  State  the  events  preliminary  to  the  battle  of  the  Thames 222 

28.  Give  an  account  of  it,  with  the  effects  of  the  victory 222,  223 

29.  State  the  events  preliminary  to  the  battle  of  Tohopeka 223 

30..  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Tohopeka 223,  224 

31.  Of  the  expedition  from  Sackett's  Harbor  against  York 224 

32.  Of  the  expedition  from  the  same  place  against  Fort  George. . . .  225 

33.  Of  the  British  expedition  against  Sackett's  Harbor 225 

34.  Of  the  operations  of  Wilkinson  and  Hampton 226,  227 

35.  Of  the  action  between  the  Hornet  and  Peacock 227 

36.  Of  the  action  between  the  Chesapeake  and  Shannon 227,  228 

37.  Of  Lieutenant  Allen's  operations  and  sad  fate 228 

38.  Of  the  action  between  the  Enterprise  and  the  Boxer 228,  229 

39.  Of  Porter's  operations  and  final  defeat 229 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


231 


EVENTS    OP    1814,    AND    CLOSE   OF    THE   WAR. 

I.  IN  the  early  part  of  1813,  a  proposition  from  the  Rus 
sian  Emperor  was  received,  in  which  he  offered  to  mediate  be 
tween  the  belligerent  powers,  England  and  the  United  States. 
It  was  accepted  on  the  part  of  the  American  government,  and 
President  Madison  appointed  three  commissioners  to  proceed 
to  St.  Petersburg  to  negotiate  a  treaty.  It  was  not,  however, 
accepted  on  the  part  of  the  other  belligerents ;  but  towards  the 
close  of  the  year  the  American  government  was  informed  that 
Great  Britain  was  ready  to  make  a  treaty  of  peace.  Accord 
ingly,  two  persons  were  added  to  the  commission  previously 
appointed,  and,  in  January,  1814,  they  sailed  for  Europe, 
where  they  joined  their  three  associates.  The  belligerent 
governments  however  continued  to  prosecute  war  measures, 
and  even  with  more  vigor  than  before. 

II.  Towards  the  close  of  February, 
1814,  Wilkinson  broke   up  his  winter 
quarters  at  French  Mills  and  removed 
to  Plattsburg,  and  Brown  marched  to 
Sackett's  Harbor,  taking  two  thousand 
men,  mainly  for  the  protection  of  the 
fleet  there. 

III.  Late    in    the    following   month, 
Wilkinson*  advanced  as  far  as  Rouse's 
Point,  where  he  determined  to  erect  a 
battery,  but  the  British  penetrating  his 


PAKT   OF  THE  SOREL   EIVER. 


*  James  Wilkinson  was  born  in  Maryland,  in  1757.  He  served  in  Canada  under  Arnold,  in  1776,  and  on 
the  staff  of  Gates,  in  1777.  During  Washington's  administration  he  was  engaged  on  the  Northwestern 
frontier  against  the  Indians,  and  commanded  one  of  the  divisions  of  Wayne's  army  in  the  battle  of  the 
Maumee.  He  subsequently  was  governor  of  the  Louisiana  territory,  and'an  active  agent  in  exposing  the 
plans  of  Burr,  in  1806.  He  died  in  Mexico,  in  1825. 

EVENTS  OP  1814,  AND  CLOSE  OF  THE  WAR.— QUESTIONS.— I.  1.  When  did  a  pro 
position  come  from  the  Emperor  of  Russia  ?  2.  What  was  it?  3.  What  action  was 
taken  in  relation  thereto  by  the  American  government?  4.  What  by  the  British 
government  ?  5.  Of  what  was  the  American  government  afterward  informed  ?  & 
In  accordance  therewith,  what  action  was  taken  by  the  American  government  ? 

II.  7.  What  movement  did  Wilkinson  make  toward  the  close  of  the  winter  ?  8» 
To  what  place  did  General  Brown  march? 


232  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

design,  concentrated  a  force  of  two  thousand  men  at 
La  Colle  Mill,  three  miles  below  the  point.  An  at 
tack  which  he  made  upon  the  British,  on  the  last  day  of  the 
month,  was  unsuccessful,  and  he  returned  to  Plattsburg.  In 
consequence  of  this  defeat,  he  threw  up  his  command  and 
asked  to  be  tried  by  a  court-martial.  Gen.  Izard  was  appointed 
to  succeed  him. 

IV.  Brown  did  not  remain  long  at  Sackett's  Harbor ;  but, 
having  been  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  army  destined 
to  act  on  the  Niagara  frontier  against  Canada,  he  made  haste 
to  carry  out  the  views  of  the  Secretary  of  War  for  another 
invasion  of  the  enemy's  territory.     Preparations  being  com 
pleted,  on  the  3d  of  July  a  large  force,  the  advance  of  Brown's 
command,   crossed  the    Niagara   River,  and  took  Fort  Erie 
without    a  struggle.     Pushing  forward  next    day   along  the 
bank  of  the  river,  the  American  army  reached  a  plain  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Chippewa  River,  in  view  of  the  enemy's 
camp  on  the  other  side  of  that  stream. 

V.  General  Brown    determined   to    attack   the  British  in 
their  position ;  and,  apparently,   the  British   commander  in 
tended  a   similar  operation   against   the  Americans,  for    the 
morning  of  the   5th  beheld  both  armies  deploying  into  the 
plain.     The  battle  that  ensued  was  severe,  resulting  in  the 
defeat  of  the  British,  who  made  good  their  retreat  across  the 
Chippewa.     This  brilliant  victory  was  owing  to  the  admirable 
discipline  of  the  American  army,  no  less  than  to  the  skill  and 
bravery  of  General  Scott. 

VI.  The  British   commander,   General  Riall,  made  no  at- 

IIL  QUESTIONS.— 9.  What  movement  did  Wilkinson  make  from  Plattsburg  ?  10. 
How  did  the  British  anticipate  him?  11.  How  are  Rouse's  Point  and  La  Colle  situ 
ated  ?  (See  map,  p.  124.)  12.  When  did  the  battle  of  La  Colle  Mill  take  place  ? 
13.  Give  an  account  of  it.  14.  What  was  the  consequence  to  Wilkinson  ? 

IV.  15.  To  what  command  had  Brown  been  assigned  while  at  Sacketfs  Harbor? 
16.  Give  an  account  of  the  taking  of  Fort  Erie.    17.  How  was  Fort  Erie  situated? 
(See  map,  p.  233.)    18.  What  movement  was  made  on  the  4th  of  July  ? 

V.  19.  What  is  said  of  the  intention  of  the  two  commanders  ?    20.  Give  an  ac 
count  of  the  battle  of  Chippewa.    21.  How  is  Chippewa  situated  ?    (See  map,  p.  233.) 
22.  To  what  was  the  success  of  the  Americana  at  Chippewa  owing  ? 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


233 


tempt  to  dispute  the  passage  of  the  Chippewa,  but,  hurriedly 
burning  the  bridge  after  he  had  effected  a  crossing,  continued 
his  retreat  to  Burlington  Heights,  near  the  head  of  Lake  On 
tario.  The  American 
army  rested  but  two 
days  after  the  battle, 
then  advanced  across 
the  Chippewa  and  took 
post  at  Queenstown,  in 
tending  to  make  a  fur 
ther  advance  towards 
Fort  George,  which  the 
British  then  held.  Not 
having  the  necessary 
cannon  with  which  to 
attack  the  fort,  they  fell 
back,  after  a  few  days, 
to  the  Chippewa. 

VII.  Here,    on    the 

25th  of  July,  Brown  was  informed  that  General  Drummond, 
who  had  reached  Fort  George  with  re-enforcements,  had 
crossed  the  Niagara  to  attack  Fort  Schlosser  (shlos'-ser), 
where  supplies  for  the  American  army  were  deposited.  Be 
lieving  that  a  demonstration  against  the  forts  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river  would  induce  the  British  to  return,  Brown  ordered 
Scott  to  advance  with  twelve  hundred  men. 

VIII.  A  march  of  but  two  miles  had  been  accomplished  when, 
about  sunset,  Scott  unexpectedly  came  upon  a  British  force  of 
two  thousand  men  advantageously  posted  at  Lundy's  Lane,  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  Niagara  Falls.     The  most  obstinate  bat- 

VI.  QUESTIONS.— 23.  What  was  Biall's  movement  after  the  battle?     24.  What 
Brown's  ? 

VII.  25.  Where  was  Brown  on  the  25th  of  July?    26.  What  information  did  he 
get  there  ?    27.  Where  is  Fort  Schlosser  situated  ?    28.  What  order  did  Brown  give 
to  Scott  ?    29.  What  was  his  object? 

VIII.  30.  Where  is  Lundy's  Lane?    (See  map,  p.  233.)    31.  Give  an  account  of 
the  battle  fought  there  while  Scott  was  in  command. 


234 

tie  of  the  war  ensued.  Scott  took  the  offensive;  and 
though  the  enemy  outnumbered  him,  he  sustained  the 
unequal  contest  for  an  hour,  when  General  Brown,  with  the 
main  body  of  the  army,  arrived  upon  the  field.  In  the 
mean  time,  the  British  force  had  been  largely  augmented  by 
re-enforcements  under  Drummond,  who  took  the  command. 

IX.  It  became  evident  to  Brown  that  a  battery,  which  the 
British  had  placed  on  a  commanding  hight,  and  which  swept 
all  parts  of  the  field,  must  be  captured  or  the  Americans  be 
defeated.     Upon   asking   Colonel  Miller*  if  he  could  take  it, 
the  fearless  soldier  replied,  "  I'll  try,  sir."     At  the  head  of  his 
regiment,  Miller  steadily  advanced  up  the  hight,  while,   at 
every  step,  his  ranks  were  thinned  by  the  enemy's  fire ;  but 
his  troops    pressed  forward,  and,  in  one  determined  charge, 
gained  possession  of  the  battery,  and  drove  the  enemy  in  con 
fusion  down  the  hill. 

X.  Three  times  did  the  British  rally  and  attempt  to  regain 
their  lost  battery,  but  without  success  :  they  were  repulsed 
with  fearful  loss  at  every  assault.     Finally,  at  midnight,  they 
withdrew,  leaving  the  Americans  in   quiet  possession  of  the 
field,  each  party  losing  about  eight  hundred  men  in  killed  and 
wounded.       Brown  and   Scott   having   both   been    severely 
wounded,  the  command  devolved  upon  General  Ripley,  who 
retired  with  his  forces  to  Fort  Erie,  where   General  Gaines 
arrived  soon  afterward,  and,  being  a  senior  officer,  assumed 
the  command. 

XL  In  a  few  days,  General  Drummond  advanced  against 
Fort  Erie,  and  with  a  force  of  five  thousand  men,  commenced 
a  .siege.  On  the  1  oth  of  August,  eleven  days  after,  the  enemy 

*  James  Miller  was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  in  1776.     He  took  part  in  the  capture  of  Fort  Erie  and  in 
the  battle  of  Chippewa.    He  died  in  New  Hampshire,  in  1851. 


IX.  QUESTIONS.— 32.  What,  during  the  battle,  became  evident  to  Brown  ?    33. 
What  question  was  asked  and  reply  given?    84.  Give  an  account  of  Miller's  heroic 
achievement. 

X.  35.  Give  a  further  account  of  the  battle.    36.  What  officers  were  wounded  in 
the  battle?     37.  Who,  after  the  battle,  took  the  command?    38.  Whither  did  Eipley 
retire  ?    39.  By  whom  was  he  succeeded  ? 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  235 

undertook  to  carry  the  fort  by  assault,  bat  were  repulsed  with 
the  loss  of  more  than  a  thousand  men.  Though  the  wounds 
which  Brown  had  received  at  Lundy's  Lane  were  yet  un- 
healed,  he  repaired  to  the  fort  and  took  the  command. 

XII.  Having  ascertained  that  formidable  preparations  were 
being  made  for  pressing  the  siege,  he  resolved  not  to  await 
their  completion.     Accordingly,  at  noon,  on  the  17th  of  Sep 
tember,  a  sortie  was  made  with  nearly  the  whole  of  his  dis 
posable  force.     In  the  space  of  an  hour,  the  advanced  works 
of  the  besiegers,  which  had  cost  nearly  fifty  days'  labor  to 
erect,  were  destroyed,  and  about  seven  hundred  of  their  num 
ber  either  fell  or   were  taken  prisoners.     Drummond,  upon 
being  informed   soon  afterward  that  Izard  was  approaching 
with  re-enforcements,   retired  to  Fort  George.     The  Ameri 
cans,  in  November,  abandoned  and  destroyed  Fort  Erie,  and, 
crossing  the  Niagara,  went  into  winter  quarters. 

XIII.  Izard,  when  he  started  from  Plattsburg  on  his  march 
for  the  relief  of  Brown,  left  General  Macomb*  (ma-Jcoom')  in 
command  of  only  fifteen  hundred  men ;  but,  as  the  enemy 
began  to  threaten  Plattsburg,  this  force  was  augmented  by 
volunteers  from  Vermont.     Sir  George  Prevost,  at  the  head 
of  fourteen  thousand  men,  a  large  number  of  whom  were  vet 
erans  who  had  served  under  Wellington,  in  Europe,  marched 
against  Macomb  ;  and  the  British  fleet  on  Lake  Champlain, 
commanded    by    Commodore    Downie    (dowri-e),    sailed   to 
attack  the  American  fleet,   under  Commodore  MacDonough 
(mac-don' -o). 

*  Alexander  Macomb  was  born  in  Michigan,  in  1782.    He  died  at  Washington,  in  1841. 


XI.  QUESTIONS. — 40.  How  was  Fort  Erie  threatened  by  Drummond  ?    41.  Wliat 
took  place  on  the  15th  of  August?    42.  Who  afterward  took  command  at  Fort 
Erie? 

XII.  43.  When  did  Brown  make  a  sortie  from  the  fort?    44.  What  induced  him 
to  make  it?    45.  What  was  his  success?    46.  Why  did  Drummond  afterward  retire 
to  Fort  George  ?    47.  What  did  the  Americans  do  in  November  ? 

XIII.  48.  In  what  state  for  defense  did  Izard  leave   Plattsburg?    49.  How  was 
Macomb's  force  augmented ?    50.  What  southward  movement  did  Prevost  make? 
51.  What  movement  was  made  by  Downie  ? 


236 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


1814. 


XIV.  Macomb  withdrew  his  forces  to  the  south 
side  of  the  Saranac  River,  and  prepared  to  dispute  any 
attempt  which  the  enemy  might  make  to  cross,  while  Prevost 
took  a  position  on  the  north  side,  where  he  erected  batteries. 
For  four  days  the  two  armies  were  on  the  opposite  banks  of 
the  Saranac,  and  all  attempts  of  the  British  to  force  a  passage 
were  successfully  resisted. 

XV.  On  the  llth  of  Septem 
ber,  the  battle  of  Plattsburg 
and  of  Lake  Champlain  took 
place.  The  British  commenced 
the  one  on  the  land  by  opening 
a  heavy  cannonade  upon  the 
American  works,  while  at  the 
same  time  their  fleet  bore  down 
and  engaged  MacDonough's* 
vessels,  which  were  at  anchor 
in  the  bay  of  Plattsburg.  Af 
ter  an  action  of  two  hours  and 
a  quarter  between  the  two  fleets,  flag  after  flag  of  the  British 
struck,  and  the  victory  of  MacDonough  was  complete. 

XVI.  The  contest  on  the  land  continued  throughout  the 
day.  The  British  undertook  to  cross  the  Saranac,  making  the 
attempt  in  three  columns,  but  without  success.  After  the  de 
feat  of  Downie,  the  fire  from  their  batteries  slackened,  and  at 
nightfall  ceased  entirely.  They  then  commenced  a  hasty  retreat, 
leaving  behind  their  sick  and  wounded,  and  a  large  quantity  of 
military  stores.  Of  the  army  of  fourteen  thousand  men  which 
Prevost  led  against  Macomb,  two  hundred  and  fifty  were 

*  Thomas  MacDonough  was  born  in  New  Castle  Co.,  Delaware,  in  1783.    He  was  one  of  Deoatur's 
P^l-v  w^hich  boarded  and  destroyed  the  frigate  Philadelphia  in  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,  iu  1804.    He  died  at 

XIV.  QUESTIONS.— 52.  How  did  Macomb  prepare  to  meet  Prevost  ?    53.  Where 
did  Prevost  take  a  position  ?    54.    What  is  said  of  his  attempts  to  cross  the  Saranac  ? 
55.  Into  what  body  of  water  does  the  Saranac  flow?     (See  map,  p.  149.) 

XV.  56.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Lake  Champlain. 

XVI.  57.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Plattsburg.    58.  What  losses  were  sus 
tained  by  each  party  ? 


COMMODORE   MACDONOUGH. 


MADISON  8    ADMINISTRATION. 


237 


killed  or  wounded,   and  more  than  two   thousand    deserted. 
The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  one  hundred  and  twenty. 

XVII.  During  the  greater  part  of  1814  the  whole  Atlantic 
seaboard  was  locked  up  by  British  cruisers,  from  which   de 
scents  were  often  made  upon  small  towns.     About  the  middle 
of  August,  a  squadron  of  the  enemy  arrived  in   Chesapeake 
Bay,  bringing  a  large  body  of  troops,  commanded  by  General 
Ross.     This  force,  it  was   evident,  was  intended  to   strike   a 
heavy  blow  at  some  of  the  important  cities. 

XVIII.  Ross,     with     five 
thousand     men,     landed      at 
Benedict,     situated     on     the 
Patuxent    River,     twenty-five 
miles   from   its   mouth.     His 
first  object  was  the   destruc 
tion  of  an  American   flotilla, 
commanded    by    Commodore 
Barney,   which  had  harassed 
and  injured  the  lighter  vessels 
of  the  enemy's  fleet,  but  which 
was  then  lying  in  the  Patux 
ent.    As  the  British  approach 
ed,  Barney,  rather  than  have 
his  boats  fall  into  their  hands, 
burnt  them. 

XIX.  Ross's    next    object 
was  the  capture  of  Washing 
ton;  but,  instead  of  making  a 
direct   march,   he    proceeded 
by  the   way  of  Bladensburg, 
where  he  met  with  some  op 

position   from  the  militia  under  General  Winder,  but  the  only 

XVII.  QUESTIONS.  —  59.  What  is  said  of  the  operations  of  British  cruisers  during 
the  most  of  1814  ?    60.   What  arrival  took  place  in  August?    61.  What  was  the  evi 
dent  intention  of  the  force  ? 

XVIII.  62.  Where  did  Ross  land?    63.  On  which  side  of  the  Patuxent  is  Bene 
dict?    (See  map,  p.  287.)    64  What  was  Ross's  first  object  ?    65.    Did  he  succeed  ? 


MAKYLANI). 


238 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


-  .  check  that  he  received  was  from  a  body  of  seamen 
and  marines,  commanded  by  Barney.*  He,  reached 
"Washington  on  the  24th  of  August,  burned  the  capitol,  presi 
dent's  house,  and  other  buildings,  and,  after  effecting  this 
wanton  destruction,  made  a  hasty  retreat  to  the  shipping,  a 
division  of  which  was  still  in  the  Patuxent. 

XX.  In  the  mean 
time,   a   division   of 
the  fleet  had  ascend 
ed    the   Potomac   as 
far  as  Alexandria,  the 
people  of  which,  to 
save  their  city  from 
bombardment,      sur 
rendered  their  mer 
chandise    and    ship 
ping   to  the  enemy. 
The  two  divisions  of 
the    fleet   then    uni 
ting,  it  was  determin 
ed  to  make  an  attack 
on  Baltimore. 

XXI.  On  the  12th 
of  September,  Ross  landed  his  troops  at  North  Point,  fourteen 

*  Joshua  Barney  was  born  in  Baltimore,  in  1759.  Though  he  was  but  a  youth  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Revolution,  he  was  appointed  master's  mate  in  «  sloop-of-war,  in  which  vessel  he  aided  in  capturing  the 
town  of  New  Providence,  on  one  of  the  Bahama  Islands.  He  was  engaged  in  several  naval  enterprises, 
and  was  three  times  made  prisoner.  His  death  occurred  at  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  in  1818. 


"VTCUTITY" 


-XIX.  QUESTIONS.— 66.  What  was  his  second  object  ?  67.  What  route  did  ho  take 
to  Washington ?  6S.  On  which  side  of  the  Potomac  is  Washington?  (See  map,  p. 
237.)  69.  In  which  direction  from  Bladensburg  is  Washington  ?  (See  same  map.) 
70.  What  opposition  and  check  did  Eoss  meet  with  on  his  march  ?  71.  When  did  he 
reach  Washington  ?  72.  What  did  he  effect  there  T  73.  What  did  he  then  do  ? 

XX.  74.  What  had  another  division  of  the  fleet  been  doing  in  the  mean  time? 
75.  What  did  the  British  then  determine  upon. 

XXI.  76.  When  did  Eoss  land  at  North  Point ,     77.  What  is  the  name  of  the 
other  point  at  the  mouth  of  the  Patapsco  ?     (See  map,  p.  238.)    78.  How  far  is  North 
Point  from  Baltimore?    79.  What  was  done  by  the  enemy's  vessels  on  the  12th? 
80.  How  far  is  Fort  McHenry  from  Baltimore  ?    81.  What  befell  Eoss  himseJf  ? 


239 

miles  from  Baltimore,  while  sixteen  of  the  enemy's  ships  moved 
up  the  Patapsco  River,  to  bombard  Fort  McHenry,  com 
manding  the  channel,  at  the  distance  of  about  two  miles  below 
the  city.  On  his  march  Ross  was  met  by  an  advance  corps 
of  Americans,  and,  in  a  slight  skirmish,  killed. 

XXII.  General  Brooke,  Ross's  successor,  gave  the  order  to 
continue  the  advance,  but  the  progress  of  the  British  at  one 
point  was  disputed,  for  more  than  an  hour,  by  a  body  of  militia, 
commanded  by  General  Strieker.     The  Americans  then   fell 
back  in  good  order,  and  took  a  position  near  the  defenses  of 
the  city.     Brooke  resumed  the  march,  but  the  resolute  front 
which  the  Americans  presented,  deterred  him  from  making  an 
attack  until  he  could  hear  from  the  fleet. 

XXIII.  In  the  mean  time,  Fort  McHenry  had  been  sub 
jected  to  a  heavy  bombardment.     The  firing  commenced   on 
the  morning  of  the  13th,  and  continued  till  near  the  follow 
ing  morning,   but  without  making  any    serious    impression. 
Brooke,  therefore,  seeing  no  prospect  of  success  against   the 
city,    embarked   his   troops,   and  the 

whole  force  of  the  enemy  withdrew. 

XXIV.  During  the  summer,  the 
authorities  of  Pensacola,  then  a  Span 
ish  port,  allowed  the  British  to  take 
possession  of  their  forts,  and  fit  out  an 
expedition  against  Fort  Bowyer  (bo'~ 
yer\  now  Fort  Morgan,  situated  at  the 
entrance  to  Mobile  (mo-bcel')  Bay. 
On  the  15th  of  September,  the  fort  was  assailed  by  a  British 

XXII.  QUESTIONS. — 82.  Who  succeeded  Eoss?    83.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle 
that  took  place.    84.  Why  did  not  Strieker  attack  the  Americans  at  their  position 
near  the  defenses  of  Baltimore? 

XXIII.  85.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  upon  Fort  McHenry.     86.  What  did 
Brooke  then  do  ? 

XXIV.  87.  How  is  Pensacola  situated  ?     (See  map,  p.  223.)    88.  Did  Pensacola 
belong  to  Spain  or  the  United  States  in  1814?     89.  Which  of  the  belligerent  powers 
did  the  authorities  of  Pensacola  favor  during  the  war?     90.  How  did  that  appear? 
91.  In  what  direction  from  Mobile  is  Fort  Morgan?    (See  map,  p.  2'23.)    92.  Give  an 
account  of  the  attack  upon  Fort  Morgan. 


MOBILE    AND    VICINITY. 


240  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

fleet,  aided  by  a  combined  force  of  Indians   and  ma 
rines;  but  the   enemy  were  repulsed,  losing  one  of 

their  ships  and  many  men.     The  other  ships   effected  their 

escape,  returning  to  Pensacola. 

XXV.  Florida  was    then  a  Spanish  province,  but  it  was 
used  by  the  English,  who  made  Pensacola  the  rendezvous  of 
their  forces,  and  from  that  port  fitted  out  expeditions  against 
the  United  States.     The  Spaniards  made  not  the  least  attempt 
to  prevent  this  abuse  of  neutral  territory ;  indeed,  it  is  certain 
they  had  no  disposition  to  interfere  with  the  operations  of  the 
English.     Jackson,  who, -in  1814,  was  in  command  at  Mobile, 
placed  himself  at  the  head  of  three  thousand  men,  and  marched 
upon  Pensacola.     Negotiations  failing,  he  seized  the  town  by 
force,  and  compelled  the  British  to  leave. 

XXVI.  Returning  to  Mobile,  he  made  preparations  to  meet 
an  anticipated  attack  upon  that  place ;  but  learning  that  the  Brit 
ish  were  about  to  invade  Louisiana  for  the  special  purpose  of  se 
curing  possession  of  New  Orleans,  he  sent  the  mass  of  his  troops 
to  that  city,  and  reached  it  himself  at  the  beginning  of  Decem 
ber.     He  found  the  city  in  no  condition  for  defense,  and  at  once 
adopted  the  most  energetic  measures  to  oppose  the  enemy. 

XXVII.  Towards  the  middle  of  December,  a  British  squad 
ron  entered  Lake  Borgne  (born),  the  shortest  avenue  of  ap 
proach  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  New  Orleans,  carrying  a 
land  force  of  over  twelve  thousand  men,  many  of  whom  were 
veterans  who  had   served  under  Wellington.     This  army  was 
commanded  by  Sir  Edward  Pakenham,  one  of  their  most  dis 
tinguished  military  leaders.      On  the  14th,  Lieutenant  Jones, 
commanding  a  flotilla  of  American  gunboats,  was  attacked  by 

XXV.  QUESTIONS.— 93.  What  is  said  of  the  use  made  by  the  English  of  Pensa 
cola,  and  of  the  disposition  of  the  authorities  there  towards  the  United  States?    94. 
State  what  was  done  by  Jackson. 

XXVI.  95.  "Where  did  Jackson  go  after  leaving  Pensacola?    96.  "What  did  he  do 
there  ?    97.  "What  information  did  he  receive  while  there  ?    98.  What  course  did  he 
then  pursue? 

XXVII.  99.  With  what  force  did  the  British  advance  against  New  Orleans?     100- 
What  avenue  of  approach  did  fliey  take  to  that  city?    101.  Give  an  account  of  the 
action  of  the  14th  of  December. 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION.  241 

a  portion  of  the  British  squadron,  and,  after  a  sanguinary  en 
gagement,  was  compelled  to  surrender,  thus  giving  the  enemy 
the  control  of  the  route  to  New  Orleans. 

XXVIII.  The  vanguard  of  the  British  army  landed  on  the 
16th,  and  marched  to  a  place  on  the  Mississippi,  about  nine  miles 
from  New  Orleans,  where  an  encampment  was  formed  on  the 
morning  of  the  23d.     Here  the  British  were  attacked  by  Jack 
son  on  the  following  night.     The  contest  was  spirited,  and  the 
result  advantageous  to  the  Americans,  as  the  enemy's  advance 
was  thereby  checked,  giving  Jackson  more  time  to  prepare  his 
line  of  defenses,  four  miles  from  the  city.     On  the  28th  of  De 
cember,  and  again  on  the  first  day  of  the  new  year,  the  British 
attacked  the  American  works,  but  without  success. 

XXIX.  Pakenham  at  length  determined  to  make  a  general 
assault.     Accordingly,  on  the  8th  of  January,  1815,  the  battle 
of  New  Orleans,  which  was  the  final  contest   of  the  war,  was 
fought.     The  British  advanced  in  the  face   of  a  destructive 
fire  from  the  American  batteries  :  when  they  were  within  reach 
of  the  muskets  and  rifles  from  behind  the  intrenchments,  vol 
ley  after  volley  was  poured  upon  them  with  such  terrible  effect, 
that  they  were  thrown  into  confusion.     Pakenham  was  slain, 
and  his  troops  fled  in  dismay,  leaving  two  thousand  of  their 
number  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners.     The  Americans  lost 
only  thirteen,  seven  killed  and  six  wounded. 

XXX.  A  large  number  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,  be 
longing  to  the  Federal  party,*  had  been  opposed  to  the  war 
from  its  very  commencement,  and  they  continued  to  oppose 
its  prosecution  till  the  close.     These  persons  were  mostly  resi- 

*  The  people  of  the  United  States  were,  at  that  time,  divided  into  two  great  political  parties,  calling 
themselves  Democrats  and  Federalists.  The  former  were  iu  favor  of  prosecuting  the  war,  while  the  latter 
were  opposed. 

XXVIII.  QUESTIONS.— 102.  Of  the  landing  of  the  British,  their  march  and  en 
campment     103.  Of  the  battle  on  the  23d  of  December,     104.  Of  the  two  following 
attacks. 

XXIX.  105.  "When  did  the  battle  of  New  Orleans  take  place  ?    106.  Give  an  ac 
count  of  it    10T.  What  losses  were  sustained  by  both  parties  ?    108.  In  what  direc 
tion  from  Mobile  is  New  Orleans  ?    (See  map,  p.  223.) 

11 


242 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


1814. 


dents  of  New  England.  They  regarded  the  war  as  un 
necessary  and  impolitic ;  the  losses,  too,  which  they 
were  sustaining  in  their  commerce  and  fisheries,  were  not  with 
out  influence  upon  thorn. 

XXXI.  For  the  purpose  of  considering  their  grievances, 
and  devising  means  of  redress,  a  convention  was  held  at  Hart 
ford,  Connecticut,  in  December,  1814.  The  friends  of  Presi 
dent  Madison  and  of  the  war  looked  upon  this  assemblage  of 
delegates,  commonly  known  as  the  "  Hartford  Convention,"  as 
a  treasonable  body  ;  but  their  doings  were,  to  say  the  least, 
harmless,  their  principal  act  being  the  adoption  of  a  document 
which  presented  a  statement  of  grievances,  and  recommended 
several  amendments  to  the  Constitution.  After  three  weeks 
of  secret  session,  the  convention  adjourned. 

XXXII.  The  joyful  tidings  of 
peace  at  length  reached  the 
United  States.  In  February, 
1815,  an  English  sloop-of-war 
arrived  from  Europe,  bearing  a 
treaty  of  peace  which  had  been 
agreed  upon  by  British  and 
American  commissioners  who 
had  assembled  at  Ghent,  a  city 
of  Belgium.  The  document  was 
signed  on  the  24th  of  December, 
fifteen  days  before  the  battle  of 
HENRY  CLAY.*  J^Qw  Orleans.  The  commissioners 

on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  who  had  negotiated  it,  were 


*  Henrv  Clay  was  born  in  Hanover  Co.,  Virginia,  in  1777.  He  died  at  Washington  in  1852,  and  it  was 
lid  of  bfm,  in  a  eulogy  pronounced  by  John  C.  Breckinridge,  a  political  adversary,  that .  As  a  leader  in 
delibsrative  body,  Mr.  Clay  had  no  equal  in  America." 


XXX.  QUESTIONS. — 109.  "What  is  said  of  the  course  pursued  by  certain  persons 
who  were  opposed  to  the  war?    110.  State  what  is  said  of  their  residence,  opinions. 
&c. 

XXXI.  111.  Give  an  account  of  the  "Hartford  Convention,"  and  its  doings. 

XXXII.  112.   What  news  reached  the  United  States  in  February,  1815?    113. 
At  what  place  did  the  commissioners  meet  who  negotiated  the  treaty  ?    114.  "Who 
were  the  American  commissioners  ?     1 15.  When  was  the  treaty  signed  at  Ghent  ? 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


243 


Henry  Clay,  John   Quincy  Adams,  Jonathan   Russell,  James 
A.  Bayard,  and  Albert  Gallatin.* 

XXXIII.  The  two  great  points  of  dispute — the  encroach 
ments  upon  American  commerce,  and  the  impressment  of 
American  seamen—  which  were  the  main  causes  of  the  war, 
were  left  untouched  by  the  treaty.  The  omission,  however, 
was  not  important,  inasmuch  as,  by  the  termination  of  the 
European  war,  all  encroachments  upon  American  commerce 
ceased,  and,  by  the  great  success  of  the  American  navy  and 
privateers,  the  impressment  question  was  effectually  disposed  of. 

*  Albert  Gallatin  was  born  in  Geneva,  Switzerland,  in  1761.  In  1780,  he  arrived  in  the  United  States 
and  at  once  aided  the  Americans,  with  his  hands  and  money,  in  their  military  operations  in  Maine.  He 
was,  at  one  time,  a  teacher  of  French  in  Harvard  College  was  several  times  elected  to  the  House  of 
Kepresentatives  from  Pennsylvania,  and  he  was  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  under  Jefferson  and  Madison. 
His  death  occurred  at  Astoria,  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  in  1849. 


XXXIII.     QUESTIONS.— 116.  In  what  respects  was  the  treaty  incomplete  and  un 
satisfactory  ?    117.  By  what  events  were  these  omissions  rendered  unimportant? 


PRINCIPAL  LAND  BATTLES  OF   THE  SECOND  WAR   WITH   ENGLAND. 

*  The  asterisk  indicates  the  successful  party. 


DATES. 

BATTLES. 

COMMANDERS. 

MEN   ENGAGED. 

American. 

British. 

Amer.    British. 

1812. 

Aug.  5, 
Aug.  9,  | 

Oct.  13, 
1813. 
Jan.  22, 
April  27, 
May  5, 
May  29, 
Aug.  2, 
Oct.  5, 
Nov.  11, 
1814. 
March  30, 
July  5, 
July  25, 
Aug.  15, 
Aug.  24, 
Sept.  11, 
Sept.  12, 
Sept.  13, 
Sep.  15, 
Sept   17, 
Dec.  23, 
1815. 
Jan.  8, 

Brown  stown  

Maguaga,   or   2d   of 
Brownstown  .  .  . 
Queenstown  

Van  Horn  
[Miller*  
Van  Eensselaer 

Tecumseh*  .  .  . 
Tecumseh  
Brock*  

200 
600 
1,200 

600 
900 
2,500 

Frenchtown  . 
York  

Winchester... 
Pike*  
Clay*  
Brown*    .... 
Croghan*  
Harrison*  
Boyd  

Proctor*  
Sheaffe 

800 
1,700 
1,200 
1,000 
100 
2,500 
1,200 

1,500 
1,500 
2,000 
1,000 
1,300 
2,000 
2,000 

Fort  Meigs  
Sackett's  Harbor... 
Fort  Stcphenson.  .  . 
Thames  

Proctor  
Prevost  
Proctor  
Proctor  
Morrison  

Chrysler's  Field  .  .  . 

La  Colle  Mill  
Chippewa 

Wilkinson  ... 
Brown*  
Brown*  
Gaines*  
Winder  
Macomb*  
Strieker  
Armistead*.  .. 
Lawrence*  .  .  . 
Brown*  
Jackson.  ..... 

Hancock*  
Riall  
Drummond  .  . 
Drummond.  .. 
Eoss*  
Prevost  
Brooke*  
Cochrane  
Nicholls  
Drummond.  .  . 
Keane  

4,000 
1,900 
3,500 
2,500 
3,500 
8,000 
2,000 
1,000 
120 
2.500 
2,000 

2.000 
2,100 
5,000 
5,000 
5,000 
14,000 
5,000 
16  ships. 
Mixed 
3,500 
2,500 

Lundy's  Lane  
Fort  Erie  (assault).  . 
Bladensburg 

Plattsburg  
North  Point  
FortMcHenry  
Fort  Bowyer  
Fort  Erie  (sortie)  .  . 
9  miles  from  N.  O.. 

New  Orleans  

Jackson*  

Pakenham  

6,000 

12,000 

244 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


PRINCIPAL  NAVAL  BATTLES  OF  THE  SECOND  WAR  WITH  ENGLAND. 

*  The  asterisk  indicates  the  successful  party. 


DATES. 

WHERE    FOUGHT. 

VESSELS. 

COMMANDERS. 

1812. 
Aug.  13, 

Off  Newfoundland  -| 

Am.  Frig.  Essex  

Porter.* 

Aug.  19, 

OS  Massachusetts  -j 

Am.  Frig.  Constitution... 
Br.  Frig.  Guerriere  

Hull.* 
Dacres. 

! 

\m  Sloop  Wasp  

Jones.* 

Oct.  18, 

Off  North  Carolina  -j 

Br  Brio-  Frolic  

Whinyates. 

Oct.  25, 
Dec.  29, 

Near  Canary  Islands  -j 
Off  San  Salvador  j 

Am.  Frig.  United  States.. 
Br.  FrigT  Macedonian  
Am.  Frig.  Constitution.  .  . 
Br.  Frig.  Java  

Decatur.* 
Carden. 
Bainbridge.* 
Lambert. 

Am.  Sloop  Hornet  

Lawrence.* 

June  1, 

Massachusetts  Buy  .   .   .  .  -j 

Br.  Brig  Peacock  
Am.  Frig.  Chesapeake  
Br.  Frig.  Shannon  

Peake. 
Lawrence. 
Broke.* 

( 

Am.  Brig  Argus  

Allen. 

Sept.  5, 
Sept  10 

Off  coast  of  Maine  -1 
Lake  Erie      -j 

Br.  Sloop  Pelican  
Am.  Brig  Enterprise  
Br.  Brig  Boxer  
Am.  9  ves.  54  guns  

Maples.* 
Burrows.* 
Blythe. 
Perry.* 

Br.  6  ves.  63  guns  

Barclay. 

March  28 

Harbor  of  Valparaiso      .  .  -< 

Am.  Frig.  Essex  
Br  Bri^  Phcebe 

Porter. 
Hillvar.* 

April  29, 

Off  coast  of  Florida  .       .  .  -j 

Br.  Sloop  Cherub  
Am.  Sloop  Peacock  
Br.  Brig  Epervier  

Tucker. 

Warrington.* 
Wales. 

June  28, 
Sept.  1, 
Sept.  11, 

Near  British  Channel  -j 
Near  Africa  -j 
Lake  Champlain  -j 

T       1            T>                                                                                 i 

Am.  Sloop  Wasp  
Br.  Sloop  Reindeer  
Am.  Sloop  Wasp  
Br.  Sloop  Avon  
Am.  14  vessels,  86  guns... 
Br.  IT  vessels.  95  guns  .  .  . 

Blakely.* 
Manners. 
Blakely.* 
Arbuthnot. 
McDouough.* 
Downie. 
Jones 

Dec.  14, 

Lake  Borgne  •< 

Br  40  barges  

Lockyer.* 

Jan.  15, 
Feb  20 

Off  New  Jersey  -j 
Off  Island  of  Madeira         -] 

Am.  Frig.  President  
Br.  (Squadron)  
Am.  Frig.  Constitution..  . 
Br  Ship  Cyane 

Decatur. 
Hayes.* 

Stewart* 
Falcon. 

Br.  Ship  Levant  

Douglass. 

March  23 

Off  Brazil  -j 

Am.  Sloop  Hornet  

Biddle.* 

Br.  Brig  Penguin  

Dickenson. 

WAR   WITH   ALGIERS. 


XXXIV,  During  "The  War  of  1812,"  the  Algerines,  be 
lieving  that  the  United  States  were  unable  to  protect  their 
interests  in  the  Mediterranean,  resumed  their  old  practice  of 


XXXIV.    QUESTIONS.— 118.  What  is  said  of  the  Algerines  during  u  The  War  of 
1812  ?"    119.  Who  was  sent  against  them? 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


245 


piracy,  seized  several  American  vessels,  and  insulted  and 
plundered  the  consul  of  the  United  States.  In  May,  1815,  a 
naval  force,  commanded  by  Decatur,  was  sent  to  the  Medi 
terranean. 

XXXV.  On  the   17th  of  June,  Decatur  encountered  the 
largest  vessel  in  the  Algerine  navy,  and  captured  her,  after  a 
running  fight   of  twenty-five  •  minutes.     Two   days  after  this 
success  he  captured  another  frigate,  with  more  than  five  hun 
dred  men.     He  then  ap 
peared    before    Algiers, 

and  compelled  the  Dey 
to  liberate  the  American 
prisoners  in  his  hands, 
and  relinquish  all  future 
claims  to  the  annual 
tribute  which  the  United 
States  had  paid  to  Al 
giers  since  1V95,  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  the 
American  commerce  from 
molestation  in  the  Medi 
terranean. 

XXXVI.  Decatur 
next  proceeded  to  Tunis 
(too'-nis)     and    Tripoli, 
and   from   both   powers 
exacted      payment      for 
American  vessels  which 

the  English  had  been  allowed  to  capture  in  their  harbors  during 
the  war.  They  were  likewise  compelled  to  make  indemnity 
for  other  losses  which  American  citizens  had  sustained  at  their 


XXXV.  QUESTIONS. — 120.  Give  the  account  of  Decatur's  two  successes  against 
the  Algerine  vessels.     121.  "What  did  he  further  accomplish  against  Algiers  ? 

XXXVI.  122.  To  what  two  places  did  Decatur  next  proceed  ?    123.  What  did  ha 
e  two  powers  to  do  ? 


246  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

hands,  and  to  agree  to  abstain  from  further  depredations  upon 
the  commerce  of  the  United  States. 

XXXVII.  Dining  Madison's  administration,  two  States 
were  added  to  the  Union:  Louisiana,  in  1812,  and  Indiana, 
previously  a  portion  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  in  1816. 
Madison,  having  served  two  presidential  terms,  like  Jefferson, 
followed  the  example  of  Washington,  and  declined  a  second 
re-election.  He  was  succeeded  by  James  Monroe,  also  of 
Virginia. 

XXXVII.  QUESTIONS.— 124  When  were  Louisiana  and  Indiana  admitted  into 
the  Union?  125.  Why  was  not  Madison  elected  President  for  a  third  term?  126. 
By  whom  was  he  succeeded  ? 


REVIEW   QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

1.  What  peace  proposition  was  made  in  1813  ? 231 

2.  What  further  can  you  say  of  the  proposition  ? 231 

3.  How  came  five  U.  S. commissioners  to  be  chosen? 231 

4.  What  movement  did  Wilkinson  make  in  Feb.,  1814  ? 231 

5.  What  movement,  at  the  same  time,  was  made  by  Brown? 231 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  La  Colle  Mill 231,  232 

7.  What  was  the  consequence  to  Wilkinson  of  his  defeat  ? 232 

8.  What  was  Brown's  object  after  leaving  Sackett's  Harbor?.  . . .  232 

9.  When  and  how  did  the  Americans  capture  Fort  Erie  ? 232 

10.  What  battle  was  fought  July  5,  1814?       Ans.  Battle  of  Chippewa. 

11.  What  were  the  preliminary  movements  of  the  battle  ?    232 

12.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle,  with  its  results 232 

13.  What  was  Riall's  first  movement  after  the  battle  ? 232,  233 

14.  What  movements  were  made  by  the  American  army  ? 233 

15.  What  information  did  Brown  receive  on  the  25th  of  JulyJ? 233 

16.  State  the  preliminaries  of  the  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane 233 

17.  Which  battle  was  the  most  obstinate  of  the  war? 233,  234 

18.  When  did  the  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane  take  place  ? 234 

19.  Who  commanded  the  Americans  there  before  Brown  arrived  ?.  234 

20.  Who  beside  Scott  distinguished  himself  in  the  battle  ? 234 

21.  State  how  Miller  distinguished  himself. 234 

22.  What  efforts  were  made  by  the  British  to  regain  the  battery  ? .    234 

23.  At  what  time  and  how  did  the  battle  end  ? 234 

24.  Give  an  account  of  Drurnmond's  assault  upon  Fort  Erie. .  .234,  235 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  247 


25.  Who  commanded  the  Americans  on  that  occasion? 234 

26.  Who  took  the  command  again  after  the  battle  ? 235 

27.  When  did  Brown  make  a  sortie  from  Fort  Erie  ? 235 

28.  Why  did  he  make  it  then  instead  of  at  a  later  day? 235 

29.  Give  an  account  of  it,  with  its  result 235 

30.  What  movements  were  afterwards  made  by  both  armies? 235 

31.  Who  commanded  at  Plattsburg  after  Izard left? 235 

32.  Who  commanded  the  army  that  advanced  against  Plattsburg?.   235 

33.  Of  how  many  men  did  Prevost's  army  consist? 235 

34.  Who  commanded  the  American  fleet  on  Lake  Champlain?   ....   235 

35.  Who  commanded  the  fleet  that  sailed  against  MacDonough  ?.  .   235 

36.  What  positions  did  the  two  armies  occupy  before  the  battle  ?  .  .    236 

37.  Give  an  account  of  the  action  between  MacDonough  and  Do  wnie  236 

38.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  between  Macomb  andPrevost.  .    236 

39.  With  how  many  men  did  Prevost  effect  his  retreat? 236,  237 

40.  What  loss  did  the  Americans  sustain  in  the  battle  ? 237 

41.  What  did  the  British  cruisers  effect  during  1814? 237 

42 .  What  naval  accessions  did  the  British  have  in  Aug.  of  that  year  ?  237 

43.  How  did  General  Ross  commence  operations  ? 237 

44.  Why  did  Commodore  Barney  destroy  his  flotilla  ? 237 

45.  What  was  Ross's  object  after  the  flotilla  was  destroyed? 237 

4G.  Give  an  account  of  what  took  place  at  Bladensburg 237,  238 

47.  Give  an  account  of  Ross's  operations  at  Washington 238 

48.  How  was  Alexandria  threatened  arid  finally  saved  ? 238 

49.  What  city  did  the  British  next  determine  to  attack  ? 238 

50.  What  operations,  under  Ross,  took  place  on  the  12  of  Sept.  ?  238,  239 

51.  Whom  did  General  Brooke  succeed  in  command? 239 

52.  What  operations  took  place  under  the  command  of  Brooke?. .  .   239 

53.  How  many  of  the  British  ships  proceeded  against  Baltimore  ?.   239 

54.  Give  an  account  of  the  efforts  made  to  reduce  the  fort 239 

55.  What  aid  did  the  people  of  Pensacola  extend  to  the  British  ? .  .   239 

56.  Give  an  account  of  the  expedition  against  Mobile 239,  240 

57.  Give  an  account  of  Jackson's  expedition  against  Pensacola  .  . .    240 

58.  Why  did  Jackson  afterwards  leave  Mobile  for  New  Orleans  ?.  .   240 

59.  How  did  the  British  commence  operations  against  New  Orleans  ?  240 

60.  Give  an  account  of  the  naval  battle  in  Lake  Borgne 240,  241 

61 .  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  nine  miles  from  New  Orleans. .      241 

62.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  New  Orleans 241 

63.  Give  an  account  of  the  Federalists  and  their  convention.  .  .241,  242 

64.  When,  where,  and  by  whom  was  the  'treaty  of  peace  nego 

tiated?  242,  243 

65.  Give  an  account  of  Decatur's  success  against  Algiers,  &c.,  244,  245,  246 


SKCTIOIS"    "VII. 

FROM    THE    BEGINNING   OF  MONROE'S    ADMINISTRATION,  IN  181 7, 
TO   THE    CLOSE    OF    TYLER'S,  IN    1845. 

MONROE'S   ADMINISTRATION. 


I.  JAMES  MONROE,  the 
fifth   President  of   the 
United  States,  was  in 
augurated  at  Washing 
ton,  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1817  ;  and  his  adminis 
tration  commenced  un 
der  very  favorable  cir 
cumstances.*  We  were 
at  peace  with  all  foreign 
powers,  our  commerce 
rode  every  sea    unmo 
lested,  and  the  strife  at 
home,  between  the  two 
great  political  parties, 
Democrats  and  Federal 
ists,  had  entirely  ceased. 

II.  Towards  the  close 
of  1817,  the  Seminole 
Indians,  joined  by  some 
Creeks,  commenced  de 
predations   on  the  frontier  settlements  of  Georgia  and  Ala- 

*  President  Monroe's  cabinet  consisted  of  John  Quincy  Adams,  Secretary  of  State  ;  William  H.  Craw 
ford,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury :  John  C.  Calhoun.  Secretary  of  War;  Benjamin  W.  Crowninshield,  Secre 
tary  of  the  Navy;  and  Willhim  Wirt,  Attorney-General. 


MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  I.  QUESTIONS.— 1.  When  and  where  was  Monroe 
inaugurated  ?  2.  How  did  his  administration  commence  ?  3.  State  the  three  cir 
cumstances. 


MONROE  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


249 


General  Gaines 
was  sent  against  them, 
but  his  force  being  in 
sufficient,  General  Jack 
son  was  ordered  into 
service.  Jackson  soon 
overran  the  Indian 
country,  and  being  con 
vinced  that  the  Semi- 
noles  had  been  instigated 
to  hostilities  by  persons 
in  Florida,  he  seized 
the  Spanish  forts,  both 
at  St.  Mark's  and  Pensa- 
cola. 

III.  Two  British  sub 
jects,  Arbuthnot  and  Am- 
brister,  having  fallen  into 
his  hands,  were  tried  by 
a    court-martial,    on    a 

charge  of  having  incited  the  Indians  to  hostilities,  found  guilty, 
and  executed.  Jackson's  invasion  of  Florida,  a  territory  be 
longing  to  a  nation  at  peace  with  the  United  States,  and  his 
summary  proceedings  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war,  were 
condemned  by  many  persons  ;  but  they  were  approved  by  the 
President  and  Congress. 

IV.  A  treaty  was  made   in   1819,  by  which   Florida  was 
ceded  to  the  United  States ;   but  it  was  not  till  towards  the 
close  of  1820  that  the  King  of  Spain  ratified  the  treaty,  nor  till 
July,  1821,  that  the  government  of  Spain  surrendered  posses 
sion  of  the  province.     Although  the  Seminoles,  a  fierce  and 

II.  QUESTIONS.— 4.  What  troubles  commenced  towards  the  close  of  1817?     5. 
Who  was  first  sent  against  the  Seminoles  ?    6.  Who  was  next  sent  ?    7.  Of  what  was 
Jackson  soon  convinced?    8.  What  did  he  accordingly  do  ?    9.  How  are  St.  Mark's 
and  Pensacola  situated?    (See  map,  p.  223,  also  of  Florida.) 

III.  10.  State  the  cases  of  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister.    11.  What  acts  of  Jackson 
were  much  condemned  ? 

11* 


The  first  settlements 
within  the  present  limits  of  the 
State  were  made  by  the  French. 

.   The  motto  of  Illinois    is    given 

?  above,  on  the  State  seal. 


250 


MONROE  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


V 


warlike  Indian  race,  occu 
pied  the  best  lands  in  the 
territory,  immigration  set 
in,  and  a  considerable 
population  soon  estab 
lished  themselves  in  the 
country. 

V.  The  Mississippi 
Territory,  which  em 
braced  the  present  States 
of  Alabama  and  Missis 
sippi,  was  divided  in 
1817,  and  the  western 
portion  admitted  into  the 
Union  as  the  State  of 
Mississippi.  Illinois  (il- 
lin-ol),  which  up  to  1800 
had  been  a  part  of  the 
Northwest  Territory,  and 
from  that  time  to  1809, 
had  formed,  with  Indiana, 

the  Indiana  Territory,  and  subsequently  by  itself  the  Illinois 
Territory,  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State  in  1818. 
Alabama  was  admitted  in  1819.  In  1820,  Maine,  which  had, 
up  to  that  time,  been  a  district  of  Massachusetts,  was  organized 
as  a  State,  and  admitted  into  the  Union. 

VI.  The  most  important  event  of  Monroe's  administration, 
was  the  controversy  preceding  the  admission  of  Missouri 
(mis-soo1 -re)  into  the  Union,  by  which,  for  the  first  time,  the 


MISSISSIPPI. 

This  State  derived   its  name  from) 
1  the  river  so  called.     The  word  Missis 
sippi   is  of   Indian    origin.      It    wa 
"  spelled  by  some  old  writers  Micht 
Sepe.  and   interpreted  by   them    the) 
Great  River,   and  the  Great  Fathe     _ 
Waters."     A  settlement  was  made  by! 
the  French,  within  the  present  limits! 
of  the  State,  as  early  as  the  year  1716.1 
'  The  Seal  of  the    State  is  represented  j 
above.     Mississippi  has  no  motto. 


IY.  QUESTIONS. — 12.  State  the  facts  connected  with  the  acquisition  of  Florida. 
j8.  What  is  said  of  the  Seminoles  and  their  possessions  ?  14  Of  immigration  to 
Florida? 

V.  15.  When  was  Mississippi  admitted  into  the  Onion  ?    16.  What  can  you  state 
of  the  previous  history  of  Mississippi?    17.  When  was  Illinois  admitted  into  the 
Union?    18.  What  can  you  state  of  the  previous  history  of  Illinois?    19.  When  was 
Maine  admitted  ?    20.  What  can  you  state  of  the  previous  history  of  Maine  ? 

VI.  21.  What  was  the  most  important  event  of  Monroe's  administration  ?    22. 
How  were  tha  States  arrayed  on  the  slavery  question  ? 


MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


251 


country  was  divided  upon 
the  slavery  question  ;  the 
States  of  the  North  op 
posing  the  admission  of 
Missouri  as  a  slave  State, 
while  those  of  the  South 
favored  such  admission. 

VII.  In  Congress,  the 
debate  was  long  and  acri 
monious.      At   length    a*/x 
bill,  known  as  the  "  Mis 
souri    Compromise,"   was 
passed,  by  which  it  was 
declared  that  slavery  was 
prohibited   forever  in  all 
territory  north  of  thirty- 
six    degrees    and    thirty 
minutes    north    latitude, 
and  west  of  the    Missis 
sippi,  Missouri    excepted. 

Under  this  compromise,  Missouri  was  admitted  into  the  Union 
as  a  slave  State,  in  1821. 

VIII.  Another  important  event  of  Monroe's  administration 
was  the  recognition  of  the  Spanish  American  republics,  which 
had  declared  and   maintained  their  independence  for  several 
years.     In  1823,  the  year  following  the  recognition,  President 
Monroe  declared  in  his  annual  message,  that,  "  as  a  principle, 
the  American  continents,  by  the  free  and  independent  position 


riginally  a  part  of  Georgia,     In  1798,  all  the  region  com 


, 

prising  the  present  States  of  Alabama  and   Mississippi  was  organized  as  the  territory  of  Mississippi.     In 
1817,  its  western  portion  became  the  State  of  Mississippi,  while  the  other  part  continued  to  be  the  territory 


of  Alabama  until  ita  admission  as  a  State. 


VIL  QUESTIONS.— 23.  What  is  said  of  the  debate  in  Congress?  24.  What  bill 
was  passed  ?  25.  What  was  the  important  declaration  of  the  bill  ?  26.  What  is  said 
of  the  admission  of  Missouri  ? 

VIII.  27.  What  other  important  event  took  place  during  the  administration  of 
Monroe  ?  28.  Recite  the  whole  of  the  "  Monroe  Doctrine."  29.  When  and  under 
what  circumstances  was  that  "  doctrine"  put  forth  ? 


252 


MONROE  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


SEAL    OF   MAINE.* 


which  they  have  assumed  arid 
maintained,  are  henceforth  not  to 
be  considered  as  subject  for  future 
colonization  by  any  European 
power ;"  a  declaration  which  has 
since  been  famous  as  the  "  Monroe 
Doctrine." 

IX.  During  Monroe's  adminis 
tration,  two  events  occurred  which 
are  worthy  of  notice.     The  first 

was  the  President's  tour,  in  1817,  through  the  eastern  and 
other  States,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  personal  examina 
tion  of  military  posts.  The  second  was  the  visit  of  La 
fayette  to  this  country.  The  distinguished  visitor  arrived  in 
the  summer  of  1824;  and  his  tour,  which  was  extended 
through  all  of  the  twenty -four  States,  was  everywhere  signal 
ized  by  tokens  of  respect  from  a 
grateful  people. 

X.  Monroe,  having  served  two 
presidential    terms,   declined,   in 
imitation    of    his     predecessors, 
Washington,  Jefferson,  and  Madi 
son,  being  a  candidate  for  a  third 
term,    and    was    succeeded     by 
John  Quincy  Adams,  of   Massa- 

SEAL    OK   MISSOITBLt  ChuSCttS. 

*  Authors  are  not  agreed  with  regard  to  the  derivation  of  the  name  given  to  this  State.     The  prevailing 
pinion  is  that  Maine  was  so  called  in  compliment  to  Henrietta  Maria,  wife  of  Charles  I.  of  England,  who, 


was  supposed,  owned  the  province  of  Maine,  in  France.    The  Coat  of  Arms  of  the  State  of  Mi 
leated  on  the  seal  (given  above),  and  contains  the  motto  of  the  State,  Dirigo,  signifying  I  direct, 
t  This  State  takes  its  name  from  the  great  river  which  passes  through  it.    'The  word  Missouri,  signifying 
Mud  River,  was  applied  to  the  river  by  the  Indians,  because  of  the  turbid  character  of  that  stream.     The 


u  ,  ,        ause  o       e   ur        caracer  o       a     s 

motto  of  Missouri  (shown  on  the  seal  of  the  State  above)  is  :  Salus  populi  supremo  lex—  The 
the  people  is  the  first  great  law 


IX.  QUESTIONS.—  30.  What  account  can  you  give  of  Monroe's  tour  in  1817?    81. 
What  of  Lafayette's  visit  to  the  United  States  in  1824? 

X.  32.  Why  was  not  Monroe  elected  President  for  a  third  term  ?    33.  By  whom 
was  he  succeeded  ? 


JOHN    QUINOV    ADAMS  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


253 


JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS. 


I.  FOUR   candidates 
were  put  in  nomination 
to    succeed    President 
Monroe,  and   the   con 
sequence  was  that  none 
of  them  had  a  majority 
of  the  electoral  votes. 
The  election  then  went 
to  the  House  of  Rep 
resentatives,    for     the 
second  time,  Jefferson 
having  been  thus  elect 
ed,  in  1801  ;  and  John 
Quincy     Adams     was 
chosen  the  sixth  Presi 
dent     of   the     United 
States.     His  inaugura 
tion     took     place     at 
Washington,     on     the 
4th  of  March,  1825.* 

II.  On   the   fiftieth 

anniversary  of  American  Independence,  July  the  4th,  1826, 
occurred  the  death  of  the  two  venerable  ex- presidents,  John 
Adams  and  Thomas  Jefferson.  As  this  remarkable  coinci- 


JOHN  QTTINCY  ADAMS 

Was  born  in  Braintree,  near   Boston, 
Mass.,  J  uly  1 1, 1 767.  In  1 797  he  married 
ughter  of  Joshua  Johnson,American 
nsul  at  London.     His  death  occur 
at  Washington,  Feb.  23,  1848. 


*  The  cabinet  of  President  John  Quincy  Adams  was  constituted  as  follows:  Henry  Clay,  Secretary  of 
State  ;  Richard  Rush,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  James  Barbour,  Secretary  of  War;  Samuel  L.  South 
ard,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  and  William  Wirt,  Attorney-General. 


ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  How  many  candidates  were  put 
in  nomination  to  succeed  Monroe?  2.  What  was  the  consequence?  3.  Where  did 
the  election  then  go?  4.  Who  was  elected?  5.  When  did  his  inauguration  take 
place  ? 

II.  6.  What  remarkable  coincidence  occurred  during  the  administration  of  John 
Quincy  Adams?  7.  When  did  it  occur  ?  8.  State  the  parallels  in  their  lives. 


254  JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

dence  took  place  more  than  a  year  after  the  commencement 
of  the  tenth  presidential  term,  John  Adams  lived  to  see  his 
son  President.  When  it  is  recollected  that  Adams  and  Jeffer 
son  were  members  of  the  committee  that  framed  the  Declara 
tion  of  Independence;  that  both  signed  the  important  document; 
that  both  had  been  foreign  ministers,  vice-presidents,  and  presi 
dents  of  the  United  States ;  and  that  each  had  lived  to  a  vener 
able  age,  the  coincidence  of  their  deaths  is  indeed  remarkable. 
III.  The  administration  of  John  Quincy  Adams  was  one  of 
wisdom  and  peace  ;  and  under  it  the  nation  made  rapid  in 
crease  in  population  and  wealth.  Towards  its  close  the  presi 
dential  contest  for  the  succession  was  carried  on  with  great 

o 

animation   and   virulence*    and   resulted   in   the    election    of 
Andrew  Jackson,  of  Tennessee. 


JACKSON'S  ADMINISTKATIOK 

I.  The  inauguration  of  Jackson  took  place  at  Washington, 
on  the  4th  of  March,  1829,*  and  the  new  president  at  once 
commenced  a  series  of  vigorous  measures  which  he  carried 
out  for  eight  years.     The  practice  of  removing  office-holders, 
and  appointing  the  political  friends    of  the    President,  was 
begun  by  him. 

II.  In  his  first  annual  message  to  Congress,  President  Jackson 
took  strong  ground  against  the  renewal  of  the  charter  of  the 
United  States  Bank,  arguing  that  "  such  an  institution  is  not  au 
thorized  by  the  constitution."  Notwithstanding  this  opposition, 

»  President  Jackson's  cabinet  consisted  of  Martin  Van  Buren,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Samuel  D.  Ineham. 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  John  H.  Eaton,  Secretary  of  War ;  John  Branch,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  John 
McPherson  Berrien,  Attorney-General ;  and  William  T.  Barry,  Postmaster-General.  The  Postmaster- 
General  was,  for  the  first  time,  made  a  member  of.  the  cabinet.  In  1831,  in  consequence  of  a  personal 
quarrel,  changes  were  made  in  the  cabinet.  Edward  Livingston  was  Secretary  of  State  ;  Louis  McLane, 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Lewis  Cass,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Levi  Woodbury,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  and 
Roger  B.  Taney,  Attorney-General.  Other  changes  afterward  took  place. 


III.  QUESTIONS.— 9.  What  is  said  of  the  administration  of  John  Quincy  Adams? 
10.  Of  the  contest  for  the  presidential  succession  ?  11.  What  was  the  result  of  the 
contest  ? 

JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. — I.  1.  When  was  Jackson  inaugurated  ?  2.  How  did 
he  commence  and  continue  to  govern  ?  3.  What  practice  did  he  begin  ? 


JACKSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


255 


Congress,  in  1832, 
passed  a  bill  to  re- 
charter  the  bank,  but 
Jackson  vetoed  it ;  and 
as  it  subsequently 
failed  to  receive  suffi 
cient  votes  to  secure  its 
passage  over  the  veto, 
the  original  charter  ex 
pired  by  limitation  in 
1836,  and  the  bank 
then  ceased  to  be  a 
national  institution. 

III.  In     1832,    the 
Northwest  frontier  suf 
fered  from  Indian  hos 
tilities  ;  but  after  sev 
eral    skirmishes,    most 
of   the    savages    were 
driven  west  of  the  Mis 
sissippi  River.     Black 
Hawk,      their       most 

noted  leader,  and  from  whom  the  contest  became  generally 
known  as  The  Black  Hawk  War,  was  taken'  prisoner. 
After  a  detention  of  some  months,  during  which  he  was 
conducted  through  Washington  and  other  cities,  for  the  pur 
pose  of  convincing  him  that  resistance  against  the  power  of 
the  whites  was  useless,  he  was  allowed  to  rejoin  his  people. 

IV.  A   tariff  bill,    which    had  been  passed  by  Congress 
during  the  administration  of  John  Quincy  Adams,  had  been 

II.  QUESTIONS. — 4.  What  stand  did  Jackson  take  with  reference  to  the  United 
States  Bank  ?    5.  What  was  his  main  objection  ?    6.  What  action  did  Congress  take  ? 
7.  How  came  it  that  the  bank  ceased  to  be  a  national  institution  ? 

III.  8.  Give  an  account  of  The  Slack  Hawk  War.    9.  How  was  Black  Hawk 
treated  after  the  war  ? 

IV.  JO.  What  is  said  of  a  tariff  bill,  passed  before  Jackson  was  President?    11. 
How  was  the  dissatisfaction  increased  ? 


256 


JACKSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


BLACK    HAWK. 


Exceedingly  distasteful  to  the  cotton- 
growing  States;  and  when,  in  1832, 
an  act   was   passed    imposing  addi 
tional  duties  on  foreign  goods,  the 
dissatisfaction  was  greatly  increased, 
especially  in  South  Carolina. 
^V.  A   convention,    held    in    that 
State,  declared  the  tariff  acts  uncon 
stitutional,  and,  therefore,  null   and 
void.     It  also  declared  that   duties 
should  not  be  paid,  and  proclaimed 
that  any  attempts  on  the  part  of  the 
general  government  to  enforce   the 
collection  of  duties  would  produce  the 
withdrawal  of  South  Carolina  from  the  Union.  One  of  the  chief 
leaders  of  the  nullifiers,  as  those  persons  in  South  Carolina  who 
sustained  the  declarations    of  the 
convention  were  called,  was  John 
C.  Calhojin,*  who  had  recently  re 
signed  the  vice-presidency  of  the 
United  States.     Another  leader,  of 
not    much    less    distinction,    was 
Robert  Y.    Hayne,    who,   when  a 
United   States    Senator,   in    1830, 
was  the  first  to  declare  and  defend 
in  Congress  the  doctrine  of  nullifi 
cation,  and  to  whom  Daniel  Web 
ster,  of  Massachusetts,  then  replied 

JOHN   C.    CALHOTJN.  L 

in    one   of  the    most   remarkable 

*  John  C.  Calhoun  was  horn  in  the  district  of  Abbeville,  S.  C.,  in  1782.  He  was  for  gix  years  a  repre 
sentative  in  Congress  ;  for  a  number  of  years  was  a  United  States  Senator;  was  Secretary  of  War  in  Mon 
roe's  cabinet ;  and  was  twice  elected  Vioe-President  of  the  United  States.  In  1845,  while  Secretary  of 
State  in  Tyler's  cabinet,  he  was  "  the  author  of  the  annexation  of  Texas."  He  died  at  Washington,  iu 
1850. 


Y.  QUESTIONS. — 12.  What  was  declared  by  a  South  Carolina  Convention  ?  13. 
"What  else  did  it  declare?  14.  Who  was  the  great  leader  of  the  nullifiers?  15. 
"What  high  position  had  Calhoun  resigned?  16.  Who  was  another  leader  of  the  nul 
lifiers?  17.  What  d;d  Hayne  do  in  1830?  18.  Who  replied  to  him?  19.  What  is 
said  of  that  reply  ? 


JACKSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


DANIEL    WEBSTER.* 


speeches  ever  delivered  in  Con 
gress.  Although  Hayne  was  the 
first  to  declare  this  doctrine  in 
Congress,  Calhoun,  in  a  paper 
known  as  the  "  South  Carolina 
Exposition,"  was  its  author. 

VI.  In    this     crisis,     President 
Jackson  'acted  with  that  prompt 
ness   and    energy   which  were    so 
characteristic  of  the  man.     By  his 
direction  an  army,  under  General 
Scott,  was  ordered  to  Charleston ; 
and     he    issued    a    proclamation 

against  the  nullifiers  and  their  doctrine,  which  met  with  a 
cordial  response  from  every  friend  of  the  Union.  A  "  corn- 
promise  bill,"  offered  by  Mr.  Clay  and  passed  by  Congress, 
was  accepted  by  Calhoun  and  his  friends,  and  thus  the  danger 
which  threatened  the  Union  was  averted. 

THE   SEMINOLE  WAR. 

VII.  Towards  the  close  of 
1835,  the   Seminole   Indians, 
influenced  by  Micanopy,  their 
head  sachem,  and  by  Osceola 
(os-e-o' -la),  the  most  noted  of 
their  chiefs,   and    a  man  of 
great    cunning    and   courage, 
commenced  hostilities  against 
the  settlements  of  the  whites 
in  Florida.     This  outbreak  of 
the  Seminoles  had  its  origin 


PAET   OF   FLORIDA. 


*  Daniel  Webster  was  born  at  Salisbury,  N.  H.,  in  1782.  A  large  portion  of  his  life  was  passed  at 
Washington,  either  as  a  member  of  Congress  or  the  cabinet.  In  184'.',  while  Secretary  of  State  in  Tyler's 
cabinet,  he  negotiated  with  Lord  Ashburton  a  treaty  nettling  the  differences  betwee'n  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain  in  relation  to  the  northeastern  boundary,  differences  which  had  disturbed  the  relations 
of  the  two  countries  for  more  than  sixty  years.  Webster  died  at  Marshfield,  Mass.,  in  1852. 


VL  QUESTIONS.— 20.  How  did  Jackson  act  in  this  crisis?  21.  What  was  done  by 
his  direction  ?  22.  What  proclamation  did  he  issue  ?  23.  How  was  the  danger  to 
the  Union  averted  ? 


258 


JACKSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


in  an  attempt  to  remove  them  from  Florida  to  lands  west  of 
the  Mississippi,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  a  treaty 
which  had  been  made  with  some  of  the  chiefs,  but  which  a 
majority  of  the  tribe  did  not  consider  binding. 

VIII.  In  consequence  of  the  offensive  conduct  of  Osceola 
in  opposition  to  the  fulfilment  of  the  treaty,  the  government 
agent,  General  Thompson,  put  him  in  irons,  and  kept  him  a 
prisoner  for  six  days  at  Fort  King.  By  feigning  penitence 
and  making  promises,  Osceola  obtained  his  liberty ;  but,  in 
stead  of  doing  as  he  had  agreed,  he  placed  himself  at  the 
head  of  a  war  party  of  Indians  and  fugitive  slaves,  and  com 
menced  the  work  of  slaughter  and  devastation. 

IX.  On  the  28th  of  Decem 
ber,  1835,  he  approached  a 
house  in  which  Thompson 
and  some  friends  were  dining, 
and,  making  a  sudden  attack, 
killed  five  of  the  number,  in 
cluding  Thompson,  and  car 
ried  off  their  scalps,  in  re 
venge  for  the  imprisonment 
which  he  had  suffered.  On 
the  very  day  of  Thompson's 
OSCEOLA-  death,  "  Dade's  massacre"  oc 

curred.     Major  Dade,  with  a 

detachment  of  one  hundred  and  ten  soldiers,  while  marching 
from  Tampa  Bay  to  join  General  Clinch,  at  Fort  Drane,  was 
suddenly  attacked  ;  and  that  young  commander  and  the  whole 
of  his  detachment,  except  four  men,  were  massacred. 

VII.  QUESTIONS.— 24.  What  troubles  broke  out  in  1835?  25.  Why  did  the  Sem- 
inoles  so  act  ?  26.  What  was  the  character  of  Osceola  ? 

Till.  27.  Why  was  Osceola  put  in  irons  and  imprisoned?  28.  In  what  direction 
was  Fort  King  from  Fort  Bade  ?  (See  map,  p.  257.)  29.  How  long  was  Osceola  kept 
at  Fort  King  ?  30.  How  did  he  obtain  his  liberty  ?  31.  What  did  he  do  instead  of 
performing  his  promises? 

IX.  32.  How  did  he  have  revenge  for  his  treatment  at  Fort  King  ?  33.  Give  an 
account  of  Dade's  massacre.  34.  In  what  direction  was  Dade  marching  when  he 
was  attacked?  (See  map,  p.  257.) 


JACKSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


259 


X.  On  the  30th  of  December,  two   days   after,  Osceola  en 
countered  an  American  force  of  six  hundred  men   under  Gen 
eral  Clinch,  at  the  crossing  of  the  Withlacoochee  River,  but, 
after  a  hard-fought  action  of  upward  of  an  hour,    was   com 
pelled  to  retreat.     In  February  and  March,  1836,  at  the  head 
of  a  force  of  more  than  a  thousand  Indians,  he  fought  several 
actions  against  the  troops  under  General  Gaines,  in  the  most 
important  of  which,  occurring  on  the  29th  of  February,  near 
the  scene  of  Clinch's  battle-ground,  one  American  was  killed, 
and  more  than  thirty,  including  Gaines,  were  wounded. 

XI.  In  May,  1836,  a 
large    number     of     the 
Creeks  joined  the  Semi- 
noles,  and  in  Georgia  and 
Alabama,  as  well  as  Flor 
ida,  committed  great  de 
vastations,       compelling 
thousands  of  whites  to 
flee  for  their  lives.    Gen 
eral  Scott,  who  had  been 
appointed  to    the    com 
mand  in  the  South,  pro 
secuted    the    war    with 
vigor,  but  he  was  soon  su 
perseded  by  General  Jes- 
sup.     The    Creeks   were 
speedily     reduced,     and 
transported  beyond  the 
Mississippi. 

XII.  In  October,  1836, 

Governor  Call,  of  Georgia,  took  command  of  the  forces  in 
Florida.    A  detachment  of  more  than  five  hundred  of  his  men 

X.  QUESTIONS. — 35.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Withlacoochee.     36.  Of  the 
battles  in  February  and  March  of  1836. 

XI.  3T.  What  took  place  in  May,  1836  ?    38.  Who  was  then  sent  against  the  In 
dians?    39.  Who   was  next  sent?    40.  How  was  the  war  ended  as  respects  the 
Creeks  ? 


260 


JACKSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


encountered  the  Indians  at  a  place  a  short  distance  from  the 
scene  of  Dade's  massacre ;  and  although  the  enemy  dispersed 
after  the  action,  yet  neither  in  this  nor  in  other  battles  could 
the  Americans  claim  a  decided  victory. 

XIII.  For  upwards  of  a  year  did    Osceola*    conduct  the 
struggle  against  superior  forces,  with  energy  and  skill ;  but,  in 

October,  1837r  he  ap 
peared  in  Jessup's  camp, 
near  St.  Augustine,  with 
a  flag  of  truce,  for  the 
purpose  of  holding  a 
conference.  Suspecting 
a  repetition  of  treachery, 
and  desiring  to  prevent 
further  bloodshed,  Jes- 
sup  disregarded  the  flao- 

L  »  D 

and  seized  the  chief,  who 
was  taken  to  Fort  Moul- 
trie,  and  there  kept  in 
confinement  till  his 
death,  which  occurred 
on  the  last  day  of  Jan 
uary,  1838. 

XIV.  The  capture  of 
Osceola  did  not  end  the 
war  with  the  Seminoles. 
•  They  amused  Jessup  for 

a  while  with  overtures,  but  he,  finding  the  Indians  not  sincere, 
directed  Colonel  Taylor  (afterward  General  Taylor,  and  Pres- 


*  Osceola  was  born  in  Florida.     His  father  was  an  Indian 
his  mother  was  the  daughter  of  an  Indian  chief. 


ader,  an  Englishman   named  Powell, 


XII.  QUESTIONS.— 41.  "Who  took  command  of  the  forces  in  Florida  towards  the 
latter  part  of  1836  ?    42.  What  is  said  of  the  battles  fought  by  Call's  forces  ? 

XIII.  43.  How  long  did  Osceola  conduct  the  struggle  ?    44.  In  what  manner  did 
he  conduct  it?    45.  What  mistake  did  he  make?    46.  Why  did  Jessup  seize  Osceola  ? 
47.  What  further  can  you  state  of  Osceola? 


VAN  BUREN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  261 

ident  of  the  United  States)  to  proceed  against  them.  With 
about  a  thousand  men  Taylor  accordingly  marched,  and  on 
the  25th  of  December,  1837,  encountered  the  Indians  in 
strong  force  on  the  northern  side  of  Lake  Okeechobee,  and 
defeated  them  in  one  of  the  most  desperate  and  hotly  con 
tested  battles  in  the  annals  of  our  warfare  with  the  red  men. 

XV.  Though  the  Serninoles  continued  their  hostilities 
through  the  administration  of  Jackson,  as  well  as  that  of  his 
immediate  successor,  they  never  again  rallied  in  large  force. 
A  treaty  was  made  with  them  in  1839,  but  it  was  not  till 
1842  that  peace  was  finally  secured. 

^  J  / 
VAN  BUREN'S   ADMINISTRATION. 

I.  JACKSON  was 
succeeded  in  the 
presidency  by 
Martin  Van  Bu- 
ren,  of  New  York. 
Van  Buren's  ad 
ministration  was 
continued  during 

One    term,   Or  four  OCEAN  BTEAMEK.* 

years,     extending 

from  the  4th  of  March,  183Y,f  the  day  of  inauguration,  to  the 

4th  of  March,  1841. 

»  The  first  regular  passages  across  the  Atlantic  by  steamships  were  made  in  1838,  by  the  Siriuo  and 
Great  Western. 

t  President  Van  Buren's  cabinet  was  constituted  as  follows:  John  Forsyth,  Secretary  of  State;  Levi 
Woodbury,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Joel  R.  Poinsett,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Mahlon  Dickerson.  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  ;  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  Attorney-General  ;  and  Amos  Kendall,  Postmaster-General.  All  of 
these,  except  Poinsett,  had  held  their  respective  offices  in  Jackson's  cabinet  at  the  close  of  his  last  term. 
In  1838,  Dickerson  and  Butler  resigned,  and  James  K.  Pauldins;  was  appointed  in  the  place  of  the  former, 
and  Felix  Grundy  in  that  of  the  latter.  Grundy  was  succeeded  ill  1840,  by  Henry  D.  Gilpin,  and  Kendall 
by  John  M.  Miles. 


XIV.  QUESTIONS. — 48.   Did   the  capture  of  Osceola  end  the  war  or  not?    49. 
Whom  didJessup  order  to  go  against  the  Serainoles?    50.  Give  an  account  of  tho 
battle  of  Okeechobee. 

XV.  51.  What  is  said  of  the  subsequent  part  of  the  Seminole  war? 

VAN  BUREN'S  AD>HNISTKATION.— I.  1.  Who  was  Jackson's  successor  in  the  presi 
dency  ?    2.  When  was  Van  Buren  inaugurated? 


262 


VAN    BUREN  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


\f\..  Soon  after  his  inauguration,  a  revolution  in  monetary- 
affairs  took  place,  producing  great  distress  in  all  branches  of 
business  throughout  the  country.  Commerce  and  manufac 
tures  were  prostrated,  and  the  crash  was  finally  consummated 
45y  the  suspension  of  specie  payments  by  all  the  banks.  In 
this  crisis,  the  President  called  an  extraordinary  session  of 

Congress,  but  little 
was  accomplished  by 
it  for  the  general  re 
lief. 

III.  In  the  latter 
part  of  1837  an  in 
surrectionary  move 
ment  commenced  in 
Canada,  having  for  its 
object  the  overthrow 
of  the  British  rule 
there,  and  the  estab 
lishment  of  an  inde 
pendent  government. 
The  movement  enlist 
ed  the  sympathy  of 
Americans,  particu 
larly  of  those  living 
along  the  borders  in 
New  York,  and  it 
engaged  their  active 
co-operation.  A  pro 
clamation,  issued  by  the  President,  forbidding  interference  in 
the  affairs  of  Canada,  together  with  the  decided  measures  taken 


II.  QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  took  place  soon  after  his  inauguration  ?    4.  How  were 
commerce,  manufactures,  and  the  banks  affected  ?    5.  "What  did  the  President  do  in 
the  crisis? 

III.  6.  What  insurrection  at  the  North,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  United  States, 
broke  out  in  1837?    7.  What  was  its  object?    8.  What  proclamation  did  the  Pres 
ident  issue  ?    9.  Why  did  he  find  it  necessary  to  issue  it  ? 


HARRISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


263 


by  the  British  authorities,  had  the  effect  intended,  and  the 
attempt  at  insurrection  was  suppressed. 

HARRISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

I.  VAN  BUREN'S  suc 
cessor    in     office    was 
William  Henry  Harri 
son,  of  Ohio,  the  hero 
of  Tippecanoe  and  the 
Thames.     The  inaugu 
ration  took  place  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1841.  His 
cabinet  was  judiciously 
composed,*     and     the 
people    anticipated  for 
him  a  successful  admin 
istration  ;  but  within  a 
month,  and  after  a  brief 
illness     of    only    eight 
days,  he  died :  the  sad 
event  occurring  on  the 
4th  of  April. 

II.  By   virtue   of  a 
provision   of  the    Con 
stitution,    John   Tyler, 

of  Virginia,  then  Vice-fresident,  became  President ;  his  in 
auguration  taking  place  on  the  6th  of  April,  1841.  Thus,  for 
the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  United  States,  the  admin 
istration  devolved  on  the  Vice-President. 

*  President  Harrison's  cabinet  was  constituted  as  follows:  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary  of  State;  Thomas 
Ewing,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  John  Bell,  Secretary  of  War;  George  E.  Badger,  Secretary  of  the 
Navy ;  Francis  Granger,  Postmaster-General ;  and  J.  J.  Crittenden,  Attorney-General. 

HARRISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  Who  succeeded  Van  Buren  in 
the  presidency  ?  2.  When  was  Harrison  inaugurated?  3.  What  is  said  of  his  cab 
inet  ?  4.  Of  the  anticipations  of  the  people  ?  5.  What  was  the  length  of  his  admin 
istration  ?  6.  How  was  it  brought  to  a  close? 

II.  7.  Who  was  his  successor?  8.  By  what  right  did  Tyler  become  President? 
9.  What  is  noted  as  peculiar  in  the  accession  of  Tyler  to  the  presidency? 


264 


TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


TYLEE'S   ADMINISTRATION.^ 


fil 


I.  IN  1842  serious 
difficulties  occurred  in 
Rhode  Island,  growing 
out  of  a  movement 
which  was  stigmatized 
by  its  opponents  as  the 
Dorr  Rebellion.  The 
government  of  Rhode 
Island,  at  that  time,  was 
based  upon  the  charter 
granted  by  Charles  II., 
in  1663,  and  conse 
quently  no  change  had 
taken  place  in  her  fun 
damental  law  during  a 
period  of  almost  one 
hundred  and  eighty 
years.  The  movement 
in  1842  had  its  origin 
in  a  determination 
among  the  citizens  to 
substitute  a  liberal  constitution  in  place  of  the  old  charter. 

II.  The  people  soon  became  divided  into  two  parties,  those 
who  favored  the  movement  being  called  the  suffrage  party, 
and  those  who  were  opposed,  the  charter  party  ;  and  so  vio- 

*  President  Tyler  retained  the  cabinet  officers  of  hia  predecessor  until  September,  1841,  when  all  but 
Webster  resigned.  His  cabinet  was  then  constituted  as  follows:  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary  of  State; 
Walter  Forward,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  John  C.  Spencer,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Abel  P.  Upshur,  Sec 
retary  of  the  Navy;  Charles  A.  Wickliffe/Postmaster-General  ;  and  Hugh  S.  Legarc,  Attorney  -General. 

llowing 
W.  Gil- 


In  May,  1843,  Webster  resigned,  and  Legare  was  appointed  acting  secretary  in  his  place.     In  the  following 
month  Legare  died,  and  thereupon  Upshur  was  transferred  to  the  State  Department,  and 
rnor  was  appointed  Secretary  of  the  Navy.     On  the  28th  of  February,  1844,  both  Upshur  and  Gilmer  were 
" 


killed  bv  the  bursting  of  a  gun  on  board  "the  United  States  war  steamer  Princeton,  while  on  an  excursion 
on  the  Potomac.     A  large  party,  including  the  President  and  many  ladies,  were  on  board   at  the  ti 
John  C.  Calhoun  was  then  made  Secretary  of  State,  and  John  Y.  Mason,  Secretary  of  the  Navy 


TYLER^S  ADMINISTRATION. — I.    QUESTIONS.— 1.  "When  did  the  "•  Do*r  Rebellion" 
occur?    2.  What  was  the  object  on  the  part  of  those  engaged  in  it? 


TYLER  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


265 


lent  did  the  controversy  grow  that  both  parties  at  length  ap 
pealed  to  arms.  The  Governor  of  the  State,  at  the  head  of  a 
large  military  force,  marched  against  a  body  of  the  suffrage 
party,  who  had  appeared  in  arms  at  Providence.  Upon  his 
approach  they  dispersed.  They  again  assembled  at  another 
place,  but,  upon  being  approached,  again  dispersed  without 
resistance ;  and  this  ended  the  affair.  A  constitution,  the  one 
now  in  force,  was  soon  afterward  adopted. 

III.  Thomas  W.  Dorr, 
the  leader  of  the  suffrage 

o 

party  in  the  insurrection, 
was  afterward  arrested, 
tried,  convicted  of  high 
treason,  and  sentenced  to 
imprisonment  for  life. 
He  was,  however,  par 
doned  in  1847  ;  and,  at  a 
later  period,  his  civil 
rights  were  restored  to 
him,  and  the  record  of 
his  sentence  was  ex 
punged. 


ANNEXATION 
/TEXAS. 


OP 


IV.  A  proposition  for 
the  admission  of  Texas 
into  the  Union  caus 
ed  excited  discussion 

throughout  the  whole  country  during  the  closing  months 
of  Tyler's  administration.  Texas  had  been  a  province  of 
Mexico,  but  in  consequence  of  the  arbitrary  policy  pur- 

II.  QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  division  of  parties  soon  took  place  ?  4.  What  is  stated 
as  evidence  of  the  violence  of  the  controversy?  5.  Give  an  account  of  the  "Rebel 
lion." 

IIL     6.  What  account  can  you  give  of  Thomas  W.  Dorr? 

12 


266 


TYLERS    ADMINISTRATION. 


sued  by  that  government 
towards  her  inhabitants, 
the  most  of  whom  were 
from  the  United  States, 
they  declared  their  in 
dependence,  and  by 
force  of  arms  sustained 
the  declaration. 

V.  A  bill  for  the  ad 
mission  of  Texa«,  under 
certain  conditions,  was 
passed  by  Congress  three 
days  before  the  expira 
tion  of  Tyler's  term  of 
office,  and  at  once  was 
signed  by  him.  Tyler's 
last  important  official  act 
was  the  signing  of  the 
bill  admitting  Florida 
and  Iowa  into  the 

Union.     He  was  succeeded   in   the  presidency  by  James  K. 

Polk,  of  Tennessee. 

IV.  QUESTIONS. — T.  What  important  proposition  was  made  in  relation  to  Texas  ? 
8.  What  did  the  proposition  cause?  9.  What  can  you  state  of  the  previous  history 
of  Texas? 

Y.  10.  What  progress  did  the  proposition  for  the  admission  of  Texas  make  during 
Tyler's  administration?  11.  When  were  Florida  and  lowaadrnitted  into  the  Union? 
12.  Who  succeeded  Tyler  in  the  presidency  ? 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGB 

1.  In  what  condition  were  the  United  States,  in  1817  ? 248 

2.  What  Indian  troubles  commenced  in  1817  ? 248 

3.  What  did  Jackson  accomplish  against  the  Indians  ? 249 

4.  When  was  Missouri  admitted  into  the  Union  ?. 251 

5.  What  controversy  preceded  the  admission  of  Missouri?. .  .250,  251 

6.  When  andbj  whom  was  the  "Monroe  Doctrine  "  enunciated?..  251 


REVIEW     QUESTIONS.  267 


7.  What  interesting  events  occurred  in  1817  and  1824? 252 

8.  How  was  John  Quincy  Adams  elected  to  the  Presidency? 253 

9.  When  did  the  ex- Presidents,  Adams  and  Jefferson,  die  ? 253 

10.  Give  an  account  of  Jackson's  Bank  controversy 254,  255 

11.  Give  an  account  of  the  Indian  war  which  broke  out  in  1832. . .  255 

12.  How  did  the  "  nullification  troubles  "  in  S.  C.  commence  ?    255,  25G 

13.  What  action  was  taken  by  a  convention  in  that  State? 256 

14.  What  can  you  state  of  J.  C.  Calhoun  and  Robert  Y.  Hayne  ?  256,  257 

15.  What  anti-nullification  measures  did  Jackson  adopt? 257 

16.  What  can  you  state  of  "  Clay's  Compromise  Bill?" 257 

17.  What  Indian  troubles  commenced  in  the  year  1335  ? 257 

18.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  Seminole  War  ? 257,  258 

19.  What  was  done  to  Osceola  because  of  his  offensive  conduct?. .   258 

20.  By  what  means  did  lie  obtain  his  liberty? 258 

21.  State  the  circumstances  of  Thompson's  massacre 258 

22.  Give  an  account  of  the  other  event  happening  the  same  day. . .   258 

23.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  which  happened  Dec.  30 259 

24.  What  events  took  place  in  February  and  March,  1836  ? 259 

25.  State  what  was  done  by  the  Indians  in  May  of  the  same  year. .   259 

26.  State  what  you  can  of  Scott's  and  Jessup's  part  in  the  war.  . .   259 

27.  Who  afterward  took  command  against  the  Indians? 259 

28.  What  can  you  say  of  a  battle  fought  by  a  body  of  his  men  ?  259,  260 

29.  Under  what  circumstances  was  Osceola  at  last  captured? 260 

30.  What  can  you  state  of  his  subsequent  history  ? 260 

31.  What  was  the  last  great  battle  of  the  war  ? 261 

32.  When  and  where  did  it  occur  ? 261 

33.  What  can  you  say  of  the  battle  and  its  result? 26*1 

34.  What  further  account  can  you  give  of  the  war? 261 

35.  What  event  took  place  on  the  4th  of  March,  1837  ? 261 

36.  What  can  you  say  of  the  revolution  in  monetary  affairs  ? 262 

37.  Give  an  account  of  the  Canadian  insurrection 262,  263 

38.  What  event  took  place  on  the  4th  of  March,  1 841  ? 263 

39.  Give  an  account  of  Harrison  subsequent  to  his  inauguration. . .   263 

40.  Who  succeeded  Harrison  in  the  Presidency  ? 263 

41.  What  troubles  occurred  in  Rhode  Island  in  1842  ? 264 

42.  How  did  the  troubles  originate  ?. . ; 264 

43.  Give  an  account  of  the  trouble 264,  265 

44.  What  proceedings  were  afterward  taken  against  Dorr  ? 265 

45.  What  was  afterward  done  in  relation  to  the  proceedings  ? 265 

46.  What  can  you  state  of  the  early  history  of  Texas? 265,  266 

47.  What  can  you  say  of  the  bill  for  the  admission  of  Texas? 263 


268 


FOLK'S    ADMINISTRATION. 


(Questions  to  'be  answered  from  the  above  map.) 
How  is  San  Antonio  de  Bexar  situated  ?    YeraCruz?     Alvanido?    Matamoras? 
•Jalapa?     Puebla?     Saltillo?    Leavenworth?    San  Francisco?     Into  what  body  of 
water  does  the  Eio  Grande  flow  ?     In  what  direction  is  Santa  Fe  from  Leavenworth  ? 
Saltillo  from  Matamoras  ?    Victoria  from  Saltillo  ?    City  of  Mexico  from  Jalapa  ? 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


269 


SECTION     VIII. 

FROM    THE    BEGINNING    OF     POLK?S     ADMINISTRATION,     IN    1845, 
TO    THE    CLOSE    OF    BUCHANAN^,    IN    1861. 

FOLK'S   ADMINISTRATION. 


I.  FOLK'S  inaugura 
tion  took  place  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1845.* 
His  administration  con 
tinued  during  only 
one  term,  or  four 
years,  ending  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1849 ; 
but  it  was  an  eventful 
one.  At  the  beginning 
of  it,  he  found  the 
country  involved  in  dis 
putes  with  Mexico,  in 
consequence  of  the  pas- 
sage  of  the  bill  for  the 
admission  of  Texas. 
On  the  4th  of  July, 
1845,  the  legislature  of 
Texas  approved  this 
bill,  and,  by  the  act  of 
approval,  Texas  was  ad- 


*  President  Folk's  cabinet  was  constituted  as  follows :  James  Buchanan,  Secretary  of  State ;  Robert  J. 
Walker,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  William  L.  Msircy,  Secretary  of  War;  George  Bancroft,  Secretary  of 
the  Navy;  Cave  Johnson,  Postmaster-General,  and  John  Y.  Mason,  Attorney-General. 

FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION.— I.  QUESTIONS.  1.  When  was  Polk  inaugurated?  2. 
When  did  his  term  of  office  begin  and  end  ?  3.  In  what  disputes  were  the  United 
States  a  party  at  the  beginning  of  his  administration?  4.  When  and  by  what  act 
was  the  annexation  of  Texas  consummated? 


270 


POLK  8    ADMINISTRATION. 


mittcd  into  the  Union, 
making  the  whole  num 
ber  of  States  twenty- 
eight. 

WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 

II.  The  annexation  of 
Texas  led  to  a  war  with 
Mexico  ;  for,  notwith 
standing  the  independ 
ence  of  Texas  had  been 
acknowledged  by  the 
United  States,  England, 
France,  and  other  gov 
ernments,  Mexico  still 
claimed  it  as  a  part  of 
her  own  territory,  and 
considered  the  act  of 
annexation  as  sufficient 
cause  of  war. 

III.  The  Mexican  minister  at  Washington  having  protested 
against  the  tneasure  of  annexation,  and  returned  home,  and  his 
government  having  assumed  a  belligerent  attitude,  General  Tay 
lor,  who  was  then  in  command  of  a  camp  in  the  western  part  of 
Louisiana,  was  directed  to  hold  his  army  in  readiness  to  protect 
the  Texan  territory.  By  the  advice  of  the  Texan  authorities, 
he  was  induced  to  concentrate  his  troops  at  Corpus  Christi* 


(eastern  Texas),  July  8,  1719,  calls  the  ( 
!  country  the  province  of  Las  Tekas ;  and  , 
(this  is  the  first  mention  of  the  name 


Corpus  Christ!  is  a  Latin  term,  signifying  the  body  of  Christ. 


t  Texas  has  no  motto. 


II.  QUESTIONS. — 5.  What   did   the    annexation  of  Texas  lead  to?     6.    By  what 
governments  had  the  independence  of  Texas  been  acknowledged  ?    7.  What  claim 
.lid  Mexico  still  maintain  ?    8.  What  then  was  the  cause  of  the  war  between  Mexico 
ind  the  United  States? 

III.  9.  What  course  did  the  Mexican  minister  pursue  ?    10.  What,  his  govern 
ment?    11.  Where  was  Taylor  at  the  time?    12.  What  direction  did  he  receive? 
13.  Where  did  he  afterwards  concentrate  his  troops?    14.  Into  what  body  of  water 
does  the  Nueces  flow?     (See  map,  p.  271.)     15.  Why  did  Taylor  go  to  Corpus 
Christi  ? 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


271 


(kor'-pus  kris'-te),  situated  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
Nueces  (noo-a'-thes]  River,  near  its  mouth,  where,  in  November, 
his  forces  amounted  to  about  four  thousand  men. 

xt  /- 

EVENTS  OF   1846. 

IV.  The  United  States,  by  the  annexation  of  Texas,  claim 
ed  the  Rio  Grande  (re'-o  grahn'-da)  as  their  boundary,  while 
the  Mexicans  maintained  that  the  western  limits  of  Texas 
never  extended  beyond 
the  Nueces.  In  conse 
quence  of  these  con 
flicting  claims,  the 
country  between  the 
two  rivers,  in  time,  ac 
quired  the  appellation 
of  the  "  disputed  terri 
tory  ;"  and  when,  early 
in  1846,  President 
Polk  ordered  Taylor 
to  proceed  with  his 
forces  to  the  Rio 
Grande,  across  this 


territory,   the 
was    treated 


advance 
by    the 


T-AYI  OIL'S 

CAMPAI  GN 

Scale 

F=1 1. 

100 


Mexicans  as  the  actual  commencement  of  hostilities. 

V.  On  his  route  from  Corpus  Christi  to  the  Rio  Grande, 
Taylor  established  a  depot  at  Point  Isabel  (iz-a-bel'),  about 
twenty-one  miles  northeast  of  Matamoras  (rnat-a-mo'-ras).  On 
reaching  the  Rio  Grande  he  took  a  position  opposite  Matamo 
ras,  and  erected  a  fortress,  which  was  afterward  named  Fort 

IV.  QUESTIONS.  —  16.    What  two  boundary  claims  were  maintained?    IT.  What 
region  was  known  as  the  "disputed  territory?"    18.  What  movement  did  Polk  order 
Taylor  to  make  ?    19.  How  did  the  Mexicans  regard  the  movement? 

V.  20.  Where  is  Point  Isabel?    (See  map,  p.  271.)    21.  What  use  did  Taylor  make 
of  the  place  ?    22.  Where  was  Fort  Brown  erected  ?    23.  By  whom  was  it  erected  ? 
24.  Why  was  it  culled  Fort  Brown?    25.  Give  an  account  of  the  disaster  to  Thorn 
ton. 


272 

1846  -Brown>  in  honor  of  its  brave  defender.  Learning 
that  the  Mexicans  were  assembling  troops  at  a  point 
higher  up  the  river,  Taylor  sent  Captain  Thornton,  with  a 
party  of  sixty-three  dragoons,  to  reconnoiter.  On  the  26th 
of  April,  this  little  band  was  attacked,  and,  after  a  loss  of  six 
teen  men,  was  compelled  to  surrender. 

VI.  Thus  was  shed  the  first  blood  in  the  war.     The  news 
of  this  afiair  produced  the  wildest  excitement  throughout  the 
United  States  ;  and  a  war-spirit,  unknown  before  to  exist,  was 
at  once  aroused.     The  President  sent  a  message  to  Congress, 
announcing  that  Mexico  had  u  invaded  our  territory,  and  shed 
the  blood  of  our  fellow-citizens  on  our  own  soil ;"  and  Con 
gress,  adopting  the  spirit  of  the  message,  declared  that  "  war 
existed  by  the  act  of  Mexico." 

VII.  The  Mexicans,  in  large  force,  having  crossed  the  Eio 
Grande  for  the  purpose,  as  Taylor  thought,  of  moving  against 
Point  Isabel,  he  marched  to  the  relief  of  that  place,  leaving  a 
small  garrison  for  the  defense  of  Fort  Brown.     Having  placed 
the  depot  in  a  better  condition  to  resist  an  attack,  he  set  out 
on  his  return  to  the  fort. 

VIII.  On  the  8th  of  May,  the  Mexican  army,  numbering 
full  six  thousand  men,  commanded  by  General  Arista  (ah- 
rees'-tah),  was  discovered  upon  a  beautiful  prairie,  called  Palo 
Alto*  (pah'-lo  akl'-to),  drawn  up  in  battle  array,  prepared  to 
dispute  his  progress.     Although  the  Americans  numbered  not 
more  than  two  thousand  three  hundred  men,  they  pressed  for 
ward  to  the  attack  ;  and  from  noon  till  twilight,  a  hot  contest 
was    maintained.      The  enemy  then  were  driven    from  their 
position,   and  the  victorious  Americans   encamped  upon  the 

*  Palo  Alto,  a  Spanish  term,  signifying  "  tall  timber." 


VI.  QUESTIONS.— 26.  What  effect  did  the  news  of  it  have  in  the  United  States  ? 
27.  What  is  said  of  the  President's  message  ?    28.  Of  the  action  of  Congress  ? 

VII.  29.  Why  did  Taylor  march  to  the  relief  of  Point  Isabel  ?    30.  Did  he  remain 
at  the  Point  or  not?    31.  In  what  direction  did  he  then  march? 

VIII.  32.  When  did  the  battle  of  Palo  Alto  take  ^ace?    33.  Give  an  account  of 
it.    34.  What  loss  was  sustained  by  each  party  ? 


POLKAS    ADMINISTRATION.  273 

battle-field.  The  loss  of  the  Mexicans  was  about  six  hundred  ; 
that  of  the  victors,  was  only  nine  killed  and  forty-four 
wounded,  but  among  the  mortally  wounded  was  the  brave 
Major  Ringgold,  who  died  four  days  after. 

IX.  On  the  following  day,  May  the  9th,  Taylor  resumed  his 
inarch,  and,  towards   evening,  encountered  the   enemy  under 
Arista,  within  three  miles  of  Fort  Brown,  posted  in  and  near 
a  ravine  called  Resaca  de  la  Palma*  (ra-mh'-Jcah  da  lah  pahl'- 
maJi).     The  action  was  commenced  on  both  sides  by  the  artil 
lery,  but  the  Mexican  guns,  well  aimed  and  rapidly  discharged, 
were  holding  the  Americans  in  check,  when  Captain  May  was 
ordered  to  silence  them.     At  the  head  of  his  dragoons,  May 
rushed  forward  with  great  fury,  killed  or  dispersed  the  gun 
ners,  and  captured.  General  La  Yega  (lah  va'-gaJi).    The  charge 
being   supported  by  the  infantry,  a    general  engagement  en 
sued  ;  and,  after  a  most  obstinate  resistance,  the  Mexicans  gave 
way,  their  retreat  becoming  a  perfect  rout.     Their  loss,  in 
killed,   wounded,  and  prisoners,   was  at  least  one    thousand, 
while  the  killed  and  wounded  of  the  victors  did  not  much 
exceed  a  hundred. 

X.  During  the  greater  part  of  Taylor's  absence  from  Fort 
Brown,  a  period  of  nearly  eight  days,  it  had  been  subjected  to  a 
bombardment  from  the  Mexican  batteries  in  Matamoras.  The  gar 
rison  made  a  successful  defense,  though  their  heroic  commander, 
Major  Brown,  was  mortally  wounded  by  the  bursting  of  a 
shell.     On  the   18th  of  May,  Taylor  crossed  the  Rio  Grande 
and  took  possession  of  Matamoras  without  opposition  ;    but, 
owing  to   the   difficulties  experienced  in  getting  re-enforce 
ments  and  supplies,  it  was  not  till  the  end  of  more  than  three 

*  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  a  Spanish  term,  signifying  "  a  ravine  of  palin-trees." 


IX.  QUESTIONS.— 35.  When  did  Taylor  next  meet  the  enemy?    36.  "What  battle 
ensued  ?    37.  Give  an  account  of  it    38.  What  loss  was  sustained  by  each  party  ? 

X.  39.   How  long  had  Taylor  been  absent  from  Fort  Brown  ?    40.     What  had 
occurred  there  during  his  absence?      41.  What  is  said  of  the   defense  made?    42. 
What  is  said  of  the  taking  of  Matamoras  ?    43.  How  is  Matamoras  situated  ?     (See 
map,  p.  271.)    44.  How  long  did  Taylor  remain  at  Matamoras?    45.  Why  did  ho 
not  advance  sooner  ? 

12* 


274  FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

months  that  he  found  himself  strong  enough  to  make  a 
further  advance. 

XI.  He  then  directed  his  march  against  Monterey   (mon-ta- 
raf),  an  inland  city  of  Mexico,  strong  in  its  natural  defenses, 
and,  besides,  well  garrisoned  by  about  ten  thousand  regular 
troops,  under  General  Ampudia  (am-poo '-de-ati).     After  gar 
risoning  several  towns  on  his  route,  he  reached  Monterey  on 
the  9th  of  September,  with  a  force  of  less  than  seven  thoii' 
sand  men.     On  the  19th  he  commenced  operations;  and, after 
a  series  of  assaults,  continued  through  three  days,  in  which 
Generals  Worth  and  Quitman  rendered  brilliant  service,    Am 
pudia  capitulated  on  the  24th.     An  armistice  of  eio;ht  weeks 
was  agreed  upon,  or  the  truce  was  to   continue  till  the  ex 
piration  of  that  period,  unless  instructions  to  renew  hostilities 
should  be  received  in  the  mean  time  from  either  of  the  respec 
tive  governments. 

XII.  Before  the  eight  weeks  had  expired,  Taylor  received 
orders  from  Washington,   directing  him  to   renew  offensive 
operations.      Accordingly,   one  division   of  his   army,  under 
General  Worth,  occupied  Saltillo  (sahl-teel'-yo),  while,  at  a  lit 
tle  later  period,   another  division,  under  General  Patterson, 
took   possession  of  Victoria,   with   the   intention    of   going 
against  Tampico  (tam-pe'-co),  but  ascertained,  before  proceed 
ing,  that  the  place  had   already   surrendered   to  Commodore 
Conner,  commanding  the  "  Home    Squadron"  in  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico. 

XIII.  In  the  mean  time,  General  Wool,  with  an  army  of 
about  three  thousand  men,  had  set  out  from  San  Antonio  de 


XI.  QiTESTioNS.^46.  Against  what  place  did  he  next  proceed?  47.  In  what  di 
rection  from  Matamoras  is  Monterey  ?  (See  map,  p.  271.)  43.  What  is  said  of  its 
defenses  and  the  garrison  then  there?  49.  When  did  he  capture  Monterey?  50. 
Give  an  account  of  the  efforts  which  resulted  in  the  capture.  51.  What  is  said  of 
the  armistice? 

XIL  52.  Why  did  Taylor  renew  offensive  operations?  53.  What  was  done  by 
General  Worth  ?  54.  What,  by  General  Patterson  ?  55.  What,  by  Commodore  Con 
ner?  56.  In  what  direction  is  Saltillo  from  Monterey  ?  (See  map,  p.  271.)  57.  Yic 
toria  from  Monterey  ?  (See  map,  p.  268.)  5&  Tampico  from  Monterey  ?  (See  saino 
map.) 


FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION.  275 

Bexar  (san  an-to'-ne-o  da  ba-ha.r'},  §  town  in  Texas,  with  the 
design  of  penetrating  the  province  of  Chihuahua  (chc-wati- 
waty.  After  crossing  the  Rio  Grande,  and  learning  that  Mon 
terey  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Americans,  influenced  by 
the  advice  of  Taylor,  he  abandoned  the  design  against  Chihua 
hua,  and  joined  General  Worth  at  Saltillo. 

XFVr.  In  June,  1846,  an  expedition  under  General  Kearny 
set  out  from  Leavenworth  (lev'-en-wurth),  on  the  Missouri 
River,  to  conquer  New  Mexico  and  California.  Kearny  ac 
complished  the  march  of  nine  hundred  miles  to  Santa  Fe 
(san'-tahfa),  the  capital  of  New  Mexico,  and  took  possession 
of  the  country  without  opposition.  After  organizing  a  new 
government  for  the  place,  he  proceeded  westward,  but  soon 
met  a  messenger  who  informed  him  that  California  was  already 
in  possession  of  the  Americans.  All  the  troops  with  him, 
except  a  hundred,  then  returned  to  Santa  Fe  ;  and,  with  the 
small  force  remaining,  he  completed  his  journey  across  the 
continent. 

XV.  With  less  than  a  thousand  men,  being  the  main  body 
of  Kearny's  invading  army,  Colonel  Doniphan,  starting  from 
Santa  Fe,  marched  more  than  a  thousand  miles  through  Mex 
ico,  and.  arrived  at  Saltillo.  During  this  brilliant  achievement 
he  fought  and  was  victorious  in  two  battles,  one,  that  of  Bra 
cito*  (brah-the'-to),  on  the  25th  of  December,  1846,  and  the 
other,  of  Sacramento  (sah-crah-mane'-to),  on  the  28th  of  Feb- 


*  Bracito,  a  Spanish  word,  signifying  "  Little  Arm."     It  was  so  called  because  of  the  little  arm  or  bend 
in  the  river  where  the  battle  was  fought. 


XIII.  QUESTIONS.— 59.  How  is  San  Antonio  de  Bexar  situated?     (See  map,  p. 
268.)     60.  By  what  name  is  the  place  often  called  ?    Ans. — San  Antonio.     61.  Where 
is  Chihuahua?     (See  same  map.)     C2.  What  march  did  General  Wool  make?    63. 
Why  did  he  not  continue  to  Chihuahua?     64.  What  did  he  do  instead? 

XIV.  65.  What  expedition  set  out  in  June  ?    66.  In  what  direction  is  New  Mex 
ico  from  Leavenworth?     (See  map,  p.  268.)   6T.  What  was  Leavenworth  then  called? 
Ans.— Fort  Leavenworth.     68.  What  did  Kearny  accomplish?     69.  How  is  Santa 
Fe  situated?     (See  map,  p.  268.)      70.   Give  an  account  of  Kearny's  subsequent 
movements. 

XV.  Tl.   What  march   did  Doniphan  make?     72.  What  two  successes  did  he 
achieve?     73.  How  are  Bracito  and  Sacramento  situated ?    (See  map,  p.  268.) 


276 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


1846. 


ruary,  1847.  Whjle  these  events — the  successes  of 
Taylor,  Doniphan,  and  others — were  transpiring  in 
Texas  and  the  eastern  part  of  Mexico,  the  Pacific  coast  had 
also  become  the  scene  of  important  occurrences. 

XVI.  Before  the  breaking  out  of  the  war,  John  C.  Fro* 
mont,*  who  had  been  brevetted  captain  for  valuable  services 
rendered  the  Government  in  western  explorations,  was  sent  to 
make  a  survey  of  the  then  unknown  regions  lying  between 
the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Pacific  Ocean,  as  well  as  to  dis 
cover,  if  possible,  a  new  and  shorter  route  than  the  one  al 
ready  known  from  the  western  base  of  the  mountains  to  tb<? 
mouth  of  the  Columbia  River.  After  a  series  of  perilous  ad 
ventures  among  the  mountains,  and  encounters  with  hostile 
Indians,  he  made  his  way  into  California,  then  a  department 
of  Mexico,  to  recruit  his  men,  secure  supplies,  and  obtain  from 
the  Mexican  authorities  permission  to  winter  in  the  country. 

XVII.  The  permission  was  grant 
ed,  but  in  a  few  days  it  was  revoked, 
the  order  of  revocation  requiring  him 
to  leave  the  country  at  once,  accom 
panied  by  a  threat  of  destruction  in 
case  of  non-compliance.  His  men 
being  in  an  exhausted  condition  and 
not  yet  furnished  with  supplies,  and 
consequently  in  no  condition  to  re- 
pass  the  mountains  at  that  time,  lie 
refused  to  go.  Learning  that  Gen 
eral  Castro,  the  governor  of  the 
province,  was  mustering  a  force  to  come  against  him,  he  took 


JOIIN    C.    FREMONT. 


to*the  Roo 


XVI.  QUESTIONS.— 74.  On  what  expedition  had  Fremont  been  sent?    75.  What 
trials  did  he  meet  with  ?    76.  Why  did  he  enter  California ? 

XVII.  77.  Was  the  permission  granted  or  not  ?    78.  What  fickleness  did  the  au 
thorities  of  California  betray?    79.  Why  did  Fremont  refuse  to  go?    80.  Of  what 
movement  did  he  soon  hear?    81.  What  defensive  course  did  he  then  adopt?    82. 
What  did  Castro  do  instead  of  attacking  Fremont? 


FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION.  277 

a  position  on  a  mountain  peak,  thirty  miles  east  of  Monterey, 
where,  in  March,  1846,  he  built  a  rude  fort,  hoisted  the  Uni 
ted  States  flag,  and  determined  to  defend  himself.  Castro 
gathered  a  force  of  not  less  than  five  hundred  men  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Americans,  but  spent  several  days  in  doing 
little  more  than  making  idle  threats. 

XVIII.  At  length  Fremont,  tired  of  inaction,  and  convinced 
that  he  could  not  obtain  the  needed  supplies,  withdrew  with  his 
party,  and,  taking  a  northern  route,  passed  through  the  valley  of 
the  Sacramento,  and  slowly  pursued  his  journey  into  Oregon. 
Here,  on  the  9th  of  May,  he  was  overtaken   by  a  messenger 
with  dispatches  from  Washington,   directing  him  to   protect 
the  interests  of  the  United  States  in   California.     Retracing 
his  steps,  he  found  Castro  already  marching  against  the  Amer 
ican  settlements  on  the  Sacramento.     The  settlers  flocked  to 
Fremont's  standard  with  such  alacrity  and  in  such  large  num 
bers  that  he  soon  found  himself  able  to  confront  the  Mexican 
general.     Several  skirmishes  took  place,  in  which  the   enemy 
were  defeated,  and  finally  compelled  to  retreat  towards  the 
southern  part  of  the  province. 

XIX.  On  the  5th  of  July,  1846,  California  was  declared  to 
be  independent,  and  free  from  all  Mexican  rule.     A  few  days 
later,  Commodore  Sloate,  who  commanded  the  United  States' 
squadron  on  the  Pacific  coast,  having  previously  received  in 
formation  that  hostilities  had  commenced  on  the  Rio  Grande, 
took  possession  of  Monterey.     Towards  the  latter  part  of  the 
month,  Commodore  Stockton  arrived  at  Monterey,  took  com 
mand  of  the  squadron,  and,  with  Fremont's  co-operation,  soon 
gained  possession  of  the  whole  of  California. 

XVIII.  QUESTIONS. — 83.  What  did  Fremont  do  in  consequence  of  the  inaction  of 
Castro?    84.  Why  did  he  retrace  his  steps  from  Oregon ?    85.  What  did  he  find  as 
regards  a  movement  of  Castro  ?     86.  How  did  the  settlers  act  ?     87.  What  successes 
did  Fremont  have  ? 

XIX.  88.  What  took  place  on  the  5th  of  July  ?    89.  What  was  done  by  Commo 
dore  Sloate?    90.  Is  the  Monterey  on  the  Pacific  north  or  south  of  San  Francisco? 
(See  map,  p.  268.)    91.  What  did  Commodore  Stockton  accomplish  ? 


278 


EVENTS  OF  1847. 

I.  In  the  mean  time,  it  had  been  decided  by  the  authorities 
at  Washington  that,  in  order  to  "  conquer  a  peace,"  the  central 
part  of  the  Mexican  Republic  would  have  to   be  penetrated, 
and  the   capital  itself  menaced.      Accordingly,  a  plan  of  inva 
sion  was  arranged  by  which  Vera  Cruz,  the   most  important 
Mexican  city  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  was  to  be  captured ;  and 
then  an  army,  under  General  Scott,  was  to  march  through  Mex 
ico  against  the  capital.     This  plan  not  only  deprived  Taylor 
of  a  large  portion  of  his  best  troops,  but  it  gave  to  Scott  the 
chief  command  of  the  American  forces  in  Mexico,  he  being 
the  senior  officer. 

II.  Taylor's  last  engagement  in  Mexico  was  the  battle  of  Bue- 
na  Vista  (bwa'-nah  vees'-tati),  fought  on  the  23d  of  February, 
1847,  nearly  five  months  after  his  preceding  one,  that  of  Mon 
terey.     Learning,   towards  the  latter  part  of  February,  that 
Santa  Anna  (san-tah  an'-nah),  the  ablest  of  the  Mexican  gen 
erals,  with  an  army  of  not  less  than  twenty  thousand   men, 
was  moving  to  attack  his  little  force  of  less  than  five  thousand, 
he  took  a  position  at  Buena  Vista,  a  mountain  pass  nine  miles 
in  advance  of  Saltillo,  and  awaited  the  approach  of  the  ene 
my.     On  the  morning  of  the  23d,  the  Mexicans  appeared,  and 
began  the  attack.     The  battle   continued  until  sunset ;  and, 
although  the  Mexicans  fought  with  resolution,  and  more   than 
once  seemed  on  the  eve  of  victory,  their  immense  superiority 
in  numbers  and  heroic  fighting  were  of  no  avail ;  they  were 
signally  defeated,  losing,  in  killed  and  wounded,  about  two1 
thousand.     The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  between  seven  and 
eight  hundred.     Santa  Anna  made  good  his  retreat  with  his 

EVENTS  OF  1847. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  What,  in  the  mean  time,  had  been  decided 
at  Washington  ?  2.  What  plan  of  invasion  was  accordingly  arranged  ?  3.  How  did 
this  operate  as  regards  Taylor's  troops  and  command  ? 

II.  4.  Which  was  Taylor's  last  battle  in  Mexico?  5.  When  did  it  occur?  6.  Give 
an  account  of  it.  7.  What  loss  did  the  Mexicans  sustain  ?  8.  What,  the  Americans! 
9.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  victory  along  the  Eio  Grande  frontier? 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


279 


disheartened  followers,  and,  during  the  rest  of  the  war,  the 
Americans  were  left  in  quiet  possession  of  the  frontier  of  the 
Rio  Grande  and  the  valley  of  that  river. 

SCOTT'S   CAMPAIGN  IN  MEXICO. 

III.  Scott's  campaign 
was  commenced  by  an 
attack    on  Vera    Cruz, 
which  was  defended  by 
the    strong   fortress   of 
San  Juan  de  Ulloa  (san 
whahn    da    ool-yo'-ah), 
standing  upon  the  island 
of  the  same  name,  about 
half  a    mile    from    the 
shore.     On  the  9th  of 
March,  1847,  he  effect 
ed    the   landing   of  his 
entire  army,  consisting 
of     twelve      thousand 
troops,     without      the 

least  casualty  ;  and  the  city  was  at  once  invested  from  shore 
to  shore.  After  a  delay  of  several  days,  for  the  purpose  of 
completing  preparations,  and  also  to  induce,  if  possible,  the 
Mexican  commander  to  surrender,  the  Americans  opened  a 
tremendous  fire  from  their  land  batteries,  as  well  as  from  their 
fleet,  under  Commodore  Conner.  The  bombardment  was 
continued  for  five  days ;  and  so  destructive  to  life  and  prop 
erty  was  it,  that,  on  the  27th,  the*  city  and  fortress  were  com 
pelled  to  surrender. 

IV.  The  march  towards  the   interior  was  commenced  on 
the  8th  of  April,  the  army  taking  the   national  road   by  the 
way  of  Jalapa  (hal-lah'-pah).  At  Cerro  G-ordo  (thar'-royor'-do), 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 10.  How  did  Scott  begin  his  campaign  ?  11.  How  is  Vera  Cruz 
situated?  (See  map,  p.  279.)  12.  How  was  it  defended  ?  13.  When  did  Scott 
effect  a  landing?  14.  Give  an  account  of  the  operations  that  followed. 


280  FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

^  a  mountain  pass,  about  fifty  miles  from  Vera  Cruz, 
Santa  Anna  was  strongly  fortified,  prepared  to  resist 
the  advance  of  the  Americans.  Scott  had  with  him  only 
about  eight  thousand  men — those  who  were  not  sick  and 
wounded  having  been  left  to  garrison  Yera  Cruz  and  its 
fort — while  Santa  Anna  had  an  army  of  nearly  double  the 
numerical  strength  of  Scott's. 

V.  On  the  morning  of  the  18th,  a  daring  assault  was  made 
upon   the  works  of  the  enemy  ;   and,  before  noon,  the  whole 
were  in  the  possession  of  the  Americans.     Besides  losing  the 
most   of  their  artillery  and  munitions  of  war,  the   Mexicans 
had  one  thousand   of  their  number  killed  or  wounded,  and 
three  thousand  made  prisoners.     On  the  following  day,  April 
19th,    the    Americans    entered    Jalapa:    farther  on  in   their 
march  they  took  without  opposition  the  strong  castle  of  Pe- 
rote  (pa-ro'-ta),  and,  on  the  15th   of  May,  they  entered  the 
ancient  and  populous  city  of  Puebla  (poo-a'-blali), 

VI.  The  American  army  had  been  so  reduced  by  sickness, 
death,  and   other  causes,  that  Scott  deemed  it  advisable  to 
rest  at  Puebla  for  re- enforcements.     After  a  halt  of  nearly 
three  months,  during  which  Santa  Anna  had  time  to  create  a 
new  army  and  to   fortify  the   capital,  he  resumed  his  march, 
passing  through  a  beautiful   region  without  the  least  resist 
ance,  and  reaching  the  town  of  Ayotla  (ah-yot'-laJi),  fifteen 
miles  from  the  city  of  Mexico. 

VII.  Finding  that  the   direct   route  by  the  national  road 
was  strongly  fortified,  and  being  anxious  to  spare  the  lives  of 

IV.  QUESTIONS.— 15.  "When  did  Scott  march  from  Yera  Cruz  ?    1*6.  What  road 
did  he  take?    17.  How   is  Jalapa  situated?    (See  map,  p.  279.)    18.  Where  were 
the  Mexicans  posted  to  dispute  Scott's  advance  ?    19.  What  is  said  of  the  strength  of 
the  respective  armies? 

V.  20.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Cerro  Gordo.    21.  Give  an  account  of  the 
further  advance  of  the  Americans,  and  their  three  captures.     22.  In  what  direction 
from  Vera  Cruz  is  Perote  ?     (See  map,   p.   279.)    23.  In  what  direction  from  Yera 
Cruz  is  Puebla  ?    (See  same  map.) 

YI.  24.  At  what  place  did  Scott  make  along  rest?  25.  Why  did  he  remain  there 
so  long?  26.  What  advantage  did  this  give  to  the  Mexicans?  27.  What  is  said  of 
his  further  march  ? 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


281 


his  men,  Scott*  turned  .  southward,  and,  passing  around  Lake 
Chalco,  encamped  at  San  Angnstin  (san  aw-yus-teen'),  about 
ten  miles  from  the  capital.  Thence  the  approaches  to  the 
city  were  guarded  by  batteries  at  Contreras  (con-tra' -ras)  and 
San  Antonio,  and  by  the  strong  forts  of  Churubusco  (choo* 
roo-boos'-co)  and  Chapultepec  (chah-pool-ta-p  ://). 

VIII.  In   a   night    inarch,  the 
Americans   advanced  upon    Con 
treras.     At  sunrise,,  on  the  20th 
of  August,  they    commenced  the 
attack,  and,  in   less   than  twenty 
minutes,    the    Mexican    batteries 
were  carried  and  the  victory  was 
complete.     The  garrison    of  San 
Antonio,  being  somewhat  unsup 
ported  by  the  loss  of  Contreras, 
made  but  a  slight  resistance,  and 

then  retreated  before  the  pursuing  Americans,  commanded  by 
General  Worth.  On  the  same  day,  the  20th,  a  grand  move 
ment  upon  Churubusco  was  next  directed,  to  which  the  vic 
tory  already  achieved  opened  the  way.  After  an  obstinate 
and  bloody  conflict,  the  Mexicans,  who  were  commanded  by 
Santa  Anna,  though  numbering  at  least  twenty-five  thousand, 
were  driven  from  the  fort  and  from  every  part  of  the  battle 
field.  Some  retreated  to  Chapultepec,  the  fortress  nearest  the 
capital,  and  others  fled  to  the  city  itself. 

IX.  On  the  day  after  these  two  battles,  and  while   Scott 
was   at  an   advanced  position  within  three  miles  of  the  city, 
Santa  Anna  asked  for  an  armistice,  for  the   purpose,  it  was 
stated,  of  negotiating. a  peace.     The  request  was  granted,  and 

*  Winfieia  Scott  was  born  in  Petersburg,  Virginia,  in  1786.     Died  in  1867. 


GENERAL  SCOTT. 


VII.  QUESTIONS. — 28.  Why  did  Scott  torn  southward  from  Ayotla?     29.  W>e-0 
did  he  encamp?    30.  In  what  direction  is  San  Augustin  from  the  city  of  Mexico? 
(See  map,  p.  279.)    81.  How  were  the  approaches  from  San  Angustin  to  the  city  of 
Mexico  gnarded  ? 

VIII.  32.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Contreras.    33.  Of  Churubusco. 


282 


FOLK'S    ADMINISTRATION. 


1847 


for  several  days  efforts  were  made  to  bring  the  war 
to  a  close,  but  without  success.  The  Mexican  com 
mander  not  only  refused  to  agree  to  the  terms  proposed  by 
the  Americans  ;  but,  while  offering  others,  more  becoming  a 
conqueror,  he  actually  violated  the  armistice  by  strengthening 
his  defenses. 

X.  Scott,  losing  all  confidence 
in  the  integrity  of  his  foe,  declared 
the  truce  at  an  end,  and  ordered 
General  Worth  to  storm  the  Moli- 
no  del  Rey  (mo-le'-no  dale  ra),  an 
outer  defense  of  Chapultepec.  Ac 
cordingly,  on  the  8th  of  September, 
the  attack  was  made  ;  and,  after  a 
hard-fought  battle,  in  which  Worth* 
lost  nearly  a  fourth  of  his  men,  the 
Mexicans  were  driven  from  their 
position.  Chapultepec  itself,  a 
strongly  fortified  castle,  situated  on 

a  lofty  hill,  was  yet  to  be  taken  before  the  capital   could  be 
reached. 

XI.  Several  batteries  were  erected  to  bear  upon  the  place, 
and,  on  the  12th  of  September,  a  heavy  fire  was  commenced, 
which  made  several  breaches  through  the  stone  wall  defenses. 
On  the  next  day,  the  13th,  the  battle  of  Chapultepec  was 
fought.  The  Americans,  in  two  columns,  the  one  headed  by 

*  William  Jenkins  Worth  was  born  in  Hudson,  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1794.  In  the  war  of  1812  he 
performed  an  honorable  part,  being  twice  promoted,  once  for  gallant  conduct  in  the  battle  of  Chippewa 
and  afrain  for  important  service  in  the  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane.  His  distinguished  services  in  1842* 
against  the  Florida  Indians,  were  also  rewarded  by  promotion.  He  was  with  Taylor  in  Mexico  and  for 
his  achievements  in  the  battle  of  Monterey  he  was  brevetted  a  major-general.  Afterward  he  joined 
Scott's  army.  His  death  occurred  in  Texas,  in  1849. 


SANTA  ANNA. 


IX.  QUESTIONS.— 84  What  request  did  Santa  Anna  make  ?    35.  Where  was  Scott 
at  the  time?    36.  How  did  Scott  treat  the  request?    37.  What  followed  for  several 
days?    38.  What  perfidy  was  Santa  Anna  guilty  of ? 

X.  39.  What  order  did  Scott  give  to  Worth  ?    40.  When  was  the  battle  of  Molino 
del  Eey  fought?    41.  Give  an  account  of  it.    42.  What  yet  remained  to  be  done? 

XI.  43.  How  was  Chapultepec  menaced  on  the  12th  of  September?    44.  Give  an 
account  of  the  next  day's  battle. 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


283 


General  Pillow,  and  the  other  by  General  Qnitman,  advanced 
to  the  assault,  and  in  the  most  gallant  style  carried  the  out 
works  and  then  the  castle,  though  at  the  expense  of  many 
lives. 

XII.  Qtiitman     pur 
sued    the    flying  Mexi 
cans  ;  and  at  night  his 
division    rested    within 
the   gates  of  the    city, 
while  Worth's  division, 
which  had  advanced  by 
a  circuitous  route,  halt 
ed  in  the  suburbs.    Du- 
rinor    the    night.     Santa 

O  O         ' 

Anna,  with  most  of  his 
army  and  the  princi 
pal  officers  of  govern 
ment,  fled  from  the  city. 
On  the  following  morn 
ing,  September  14th,  the 
American  army  passed 
into  the  city,  and  run 
ning  up  the  United 
States  flag  on  the  na 
tional  palace,  took  for 
mal  possession  of  the  Mexican  capital  amid  the  greatest  enthu 
siasm. 

XIII.  The  Mexicans,  taking  advantage  of  the  weakness  of 
the  garrison  which  Scott  had  left  at  Puebla,  laid  siege  to  the 
place;  and,  after  Santa  Anna's*   flight  from  the   capital,  he 

«  Antonio  Lopez  de  Santa  Anna  was  born  in  Jalapa,  Mexico,  in  1798. 


XII.  QUESTIONS. — 45.  What  is  said  of  Quitman's  and  Worth's  advance  ?    46.  State 
what  took  place  on  the  following  morning. 

XIII.  47.  To  what  place  in  the  mean  time  had  the  Mexicans  laid  siege  ?     48.  What 
circumstance  had  induced  them  to  commence  the  siege  ?    49.  By  whom  were  they 
joined  during  the  siege?    50.  Why  did  Santa  Anna  afterward  leave  the  besiegers? 
51.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  that  followed. 


284 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


joined  the  besiegers  with  some  thousands  of  his  fugitive 
troops.  Learning  that  General  Lane,  with  a  body  of  re 
cruits,  was  on  his  inarch  from  Vera  Cruz  to  re-enforce  Scott, 
Santa  Anna  left  Puebla  to  intercept  him.  At  Huamantla 
(whah-mant1 f-lah)  the  encounter  took  place,  and  though  the 
Mexicans  were  vastly  superior  in  numbers  to  the  Americans, 
the  result  was,  as  usual,  a  total  defeat  to  them. 

XIV.  On  the  2d  of  February,  1848,  a  treaty  of  peace  was 
signed  at  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo  (ywah-dah-loo'-pahe-dahl'-go}, 
a  small  town  about  four  miles  from  the  capital,  and  Mexico 
was  soon  after  evacuated  by  the  American  armies.  By  the 
treaty,  all  the  territory  north  of  the  Rio  Grande,  together 
with  the  whole  of  New  Mexico  and  California,  was  relinquish 
ed  to  the  United  States.  On  the  part  of  the  United  States, 
it  was  agreed  that  $15,000,000  should  be  paid  for  the  territory, 
and  that  debts  due  from  Mexico  to  American  citizens,  to  the 
amount  of  $3,000,000,  should  be  assumed.  After  the  treaty 
had  been  ratified  by  both  governments,  peace  was  proclaimed 
by  President  Polk,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1848. 


(Ef 


XIV.  QUESTIONS. — 52.  When  was  a  treaty  of  peace  signed ?  53.  At  what  place? 
54.  What  territory  did  the  United  States  acquire  by  the  treaty?  55.  What  amount 
of  money  was  paid  by  the  United  States  ?  56.  When  did  President  Polk  issue  a  pro 
clamation  of  peace  ? 

PRINCIPAL  BATTLES  OF  THE  WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 

(The  Americans  were  successful  in  every  battle.) 


DATES. 

BATTLES. 

COMMANDERS. 

FORCES   ENGAGED. 

AMERICAN. 

MEXICAN. 

AMER. 

MEX. 

6,000 
5.000 
10.000 
1,200 

1846. 

May  8, 
May  9, 
Sept.  24, 
Dec,  25, 
1847. 
Feb.  23, 
Feb.  28, 
March  27, 
April  18, 

Aug.20,| 

Sept.  8, 
Sept.  13, 
Oct.  9, 

Palo  Alto  
Resaca  de  la  Pulma. 
Monterey  
Bracito  

Taylor  

Arista 

2,300 
2,200 
6,600 
500 

Taylor 

Arista 

Tayl  or.  ... 
Doniphan. 

Ampudia  
Ponce  de  Leon  . 

Buena  Vista  
Sacramento  
Vera  Cruz  
Cerro  Gordo  
Contreras  
Churubusco  
Molinodel  Rey.    .. 
Chapul  tepee  

Taylor.  .  .  . 
Doniphan. 
Scott  
Scott  
Scott  
Scott.   ... 
Worth.  .  .  . 
Scott 

Santa  Anna  
Trias  
Morales  
Santa  Anna  
Valencia  
Santa  Anna  
Alvarez  

4.700 
900 
12.000 
8,500 
4,000 
8,000 
3,500 
7.200 
500 

17,000 
4.000 
6,000 
12,000 
7,000 
25,000 
14,000 
25,000 
1,000 

Lane  .... 

Santa  Anna.  .  .  . 

REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  285 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

PAGB 

1.  What  event  took  place  on  the  4th  of  March,  1845  ? 269 

2.  By  what  process  did  Texas  become  a  State  of  the  Union  ?  266.  269 

3.  What  was  the  consequence  of  the  annexation  of  Texas  ?  ....   270 

4.  Why  did  Mexico  consider  the  annexation  a  cause  of  war  ?. . . .   270 

5.  What  powers  had  acknowledged  the  independence  of  Texas?.   270 

6.  Why  did  Taylor  take  his  army  from  Louisiana  to  Texas  ?  270,  271 

7.  What  conflicting  boundary  claims  grew  out  of  the  annexation  ?     271 

8.  Why  did  Taylor  advance  to  the  Rio  Grande  ? 271 

9.  How  was  the  advance  of  Taylor  treated  by  the  Mexicans  ? 271 

10.  Where  did  Taylor  establish  a  depot  ? 271 

11.  Where  did  he  take  a  position  and  erect  a  fortress? 271 

12.  What  misfortune  occurred  on  the  26th  of  April,  1846  ? 272 

13.  How  did  the  news  of  the  affair  affect  the  people  of  the  U.  S.  ?..  272 

14.  What  effect  did  it  have  upon  the  President  and  Congress  ? 272 

15.  What  movements  led  to  the  battle  of  Palo  Alto  ? 272 

16.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle,  with  its  results 272,  273 

17.  Give  the  preliminaries  of  the  battle  of  Resaca  de  la  Palma 273 

18.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle,  with  its  results 273 

19.  What  took  place  at  Fort  Brown  during  Taylor's  absence  ?.. . .     273 
20i  When  did  Taylor  enter  and  leave  Matamoras  ? 273,  274 

21.  Give  the  preliminaries  of  the  battle  of  Monterey. 274 

22.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle,  with  its  result 274 

23.  By  whom  were  Saltillo,  Victoria,  and  Tampico  taken? 274 

24.  What  can  you  state  of  Gen.  Wool's  march  ? 274,  275 

25.  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Kearuy's  expedition 275 

26.  Of  Doniphan's  expedition  and  two  battles ..275,  276 

27.  Of  Fremont  and  his  expedition  to  California 276 

28.  What  was  done  by  Fremont  in  March,  1846  ? 276,  277 

29.  Give  an  account  of  Fremont's  further  operations 277 

30.  What  was  done  in  July,  1846,  .and  by  Com.  Stockton  ? 277 

31.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista,  with  its  results..  278 

32.  Give  an  account  of  the  taking  of  Vera  Cruz 279 

33.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Cerro  Gordo 279,  280 

34.  Of  Scott's  progress  from  Cerro  Gordo  to  San  Augustin 280,  281 

85.  Of  the  battles  of  Contreras  and  Churubusco 281 

36.  What  efforts  were  made  to  negotiate  a  peace  ? 281,  282 

37.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  the  Molino  del  Rey 282 

38.  Of  Santa  Anna's  flight  and  the  taking  of  the  city  of  Mexico 283 

39.  Of  the  siege  of  Puebla  and  battle  of  Huamantla 283.  284 

40.  Of  the  treaty  of  peace,  with  its  principal  provisions 284 


286 


TAYLOR  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


TAYLOR'S  ADMIKISTRATIOK 

I.  FOLK'S  successor 
in  the  presidency  was 
General  Zachary  Tay 
lor,  the  hero  who  had 
achieved    such     bril 
liant  victories  in  the 
war      with      Mexico. 
His  inauguration  took 
place  at  Washington, 
on  the  5th  of  March, 
1849,*  the  4th  being 
Sunday.     One  of  the 
earliest  and  most  diffi 
cult  of  the  questions 
which       commanded 
the    attention   of  his 
administration,    grew 
out  of  the  acquisition 
of  California  and  New 
Mexico. 

II.  In     February, 
1848,   gold  began  to 

be  found  in  California  in  large  quantities.  When  the  news  of 
the  discovery  reached  the  Atlantic  States,  and  spread  through 
out  the  other  States,  a  wonderful  excitement  was  at  once  cre 
ated,  and  in  a  very  short  time  thousands  of  emigrants  were 

*  President  Taylor's  cabinet  consisted  of  John  M.  Clayton,  Secretary  of  State  ;  William  M.  Meredith 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  George  W.  Crawford,  Secretary  of  War;  'William  B.  Preston,  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  ;  Thomas  Ewing,  Secretary  of  the  Interior  ;  Jacob  Col  lamer,  Postmaster-General ;  and  Reverdy 
Johnson,  Attorney -General.  The  department  of  the  Interior  had  been  created  by  Congress  on  the  3d  of 
March,  two  days  before  Taylor's  inauguration. 


TAYLOR'S  ADMINISTRATION.— I.  QUESTIONS.—!.  Who  succeeded  Polk  in  the  Presi 
dency  ?  2.  When  was  Taylor  inaugurated  ? 

II.  3.  When  was  an  important  discovery  made  in  California?  4.  What  was  It? 
5.  What  was  the  consequence  ? 


TAYLOR  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


28V 


on  their  way  to  the  land  of  gold.  The  rush  thither  was  truly 
marvelous ;  not  only  did  people  go  from  the  United  States, 
but  they  likewise  flocked  from  Europe,  Asia,  South  America, 
and  even  the  isles  of  the  sea. 

III.  So  rapidly  did  the  territory  become  populated,  that  in 
September,  1849,  there  was  a  sufficient  number  of  settlers 
there  to  constitute  a  State;  and  a  constitution  was  then  adopted, 
preparatory  to  petition 
ing  Congress  for  ad 
mission  into  the  Union. 
An  article  of  the  Con 
stitution,  by  which  sla 
very  was  excluded  from 
California,  became  a 
cause  for  a  violent  dis 
pute,  not  only  in  Con 
gress,  but  in  the  legis 
latures  of  the  several 
States,  and  among  the 
people  throughout  the 
Union.  While  Con 
gress  was  in  session, 
engaged  in  angry  de 
bate,  President  Taylor, 
after  an  administration 
of  only  one  year,  four 
months,  and  four  days, 
died  on  the  9th  of  July, 
1 850,  at  the  presidential  mansion. 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 6.  What  did  the  people  of  California  do  in  September,  1849  <• 
7.  What  became  a  cause  for  a  violent  dispute  in  Congress  and  elsewhere?  8.  What 
calamity  befell  the  nation,  while  Congress  was  in  session? 


288 


FILLMORE  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


FILLMORE'S  ADMHSTISTKATIOK 

I.  BY  the  death  of  Taylor,  the  Vice-President  of  the  Uni 
ted  States,  Millard  Fillmore,  became  President,  taking  the 
oath  of  office  on  the  10th  of  July,  1850.* 

II.  The  question  in 
relation  to  the  admis 
sion  of  California  had 
been  greatly  compli 
cated  in  Congress,  by 
the  application  of  New 
Mexico  for  admission 
into  the  Union,  and  by 
a  claim  on  the  part  of 
Texas  to  a  large  por 
tion  of  New  Mexico. 
For  the  purpose  of 
making  "  an  amicable 
arrangement  of  all 
questions  in  contro 
versy  between  the  Free 
and  the  Slave  States 
growing  out  of  the 
subject  of  slavery," 
Henry  Clay  made  a 
proposition,  known  as 
the  "Omnibus  Bill," 
or  the  "Compromise  Act  of  1850." 


'-•  President  Fillmore's  cabinet  was  constituted  as  follows:  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary  of  State-  Thomaa 
Corwin,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Charles  M.  Conrad,  Secretary  of  War;  Alexander  H.  H.  Stuart  Sec 
retary  of  the  Interior;  William  A.  Graham,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  :  Nathan  K.  Hall  Postmaster-Gen 
eral  ;  and  John  J.  Crittenden,  Attorney-General. 


FILLMOKE'S  ADMINISTRATION. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  Who  succeeded  "Taylor  ? 

II.  2.  How  had  the  question  of  California's  admission  been  complicated?  8. 
What  was  the  object  of  the  "  Omnibus  Bill  ?"  4.  Who  offered  that  bill  ?  5.  By  what 
other  name  is  it  also  known  ? 


PIERCE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  289 

III.  Although  Mr.  Clay's  proposition   did  not  pass   Con 
gress  in  the  shape  offered,  the  result  aimed  at  was  attained, 
after  Taylor's  death,  by  separate  bills.     These  provided  for 
the  admission  of  California  as  a  free  State  ;  territorial  govern 
ments  for  New  Mexico  and  Utah,  leaving  the  admission  or  ex 
clusion  of  slavery  to  be  decided  by  the  people  of  the  respec 
tive  territories ;  the  settlement  of  the  claim  made  by  Texas ; 
the  abolition  of  the  slave-trade  in  the  District  of  Columbia ; 
and  the  surrender  of  fugitives  from  labor,  this  last  bill  being 
known  as  the  "  Fugitive  Slave  Law." 

IV.  Fill  more  remained  President  during  the  unexpired  part 
of  the  term  for  which  Taylor  was  elected,  a  period  of  nearly 
two  years  and  eight  months,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Frank 
lin  Pierce,  of  New  Hampshire. 


PIEKCE'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

I.  PIERCE  was  President  for  only  one  term,  or  four  years, 
extending  from  the  4th  of  March,  1853,*  the  day  of  his  inau 
guration,  to  the  4th  of  March,  1857. 

II.  His    administration    had    scarcely  commenced   when 
the  controversy  was  renewed  between  the  slaveholding  and 
non-slaveholding    sections  of  the  Union,  the  one   being   in 
favor  of,  and  the  other  opposed  to, 'the  extension  of  slavery 
into  the  Territories  of  the  United  States.    This  fresh  outbreak 

*  President  Pierre's  cabinet  was  as  follows:  William  L.  Marcy,  Secretary  of  State;  James  Guthrie, 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  Jefferson  Davis,  Secretary  of  War;  James  C.  Dobbin,  Secretary  of  the  Navy; 
Robert  McClelland,  Secretary  of  the  Interior ;  James  Campbell,  Postmaster-General ;  and  Caleb  Ousting, 
Attorney-General. 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 6.  "in  what  shape  did  Mr.  Clay's  bill  afterward  appear  ?   7.  What 
did  the  separate  bills  provide  for?    8.  What  was  the  object  of  the  "Fugitive  Slave 
Law  ?" 

IV.  9.  For  how  long  a  time  was  Fillmore  President?     10.  By  whom  was  he  suc 
ceeded  ?• 

PIERCE'S  ADMINISTRATION.— I.  1.  When  was  Pierce  inaugurated?  2.  How  long 
T7as  he  President1? 

II.  3.  What  controversy  was  renewed  at  the  beginning  of  his  administration? 
4.  What  were  the  slaveholding  States  in  favor  of?  5.  What  the  non-slaveholdiug  ? 
6.  How  did  this  fresh  outbreak  begin? 

13 


290 


PIERCE'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


liad  its  origin  mainly 
with  Congress,  in  the 
introduction  there  of 
what  is  known  as  the 
"Kansas  -  Nebraska 
Bill." 

III.  By  the  "  Mis 
souri  Compromise 
Bill,"  passed  in  1820, 
it  was  provided  that, 
in  consideration  of  the 
admission  of  Missouri 
as  a  Slave  State,  slavery 
should  forever  be  pro 
hibited  in  all  the  re 
maining  territories  of 
the  United  States 
north  of  latitude  thirty- 
six  degrees  and  thirty 
minutes,  the  southern 
boundary  of  that 
State.  By  the  "Kansas-Nebraska  Bill,"  which  Congress 
passed  in  1854,  this  prohibition  was  repealed,  and  the  two 
territories  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska  were  duly  organized. 

IV.  No  sooner  had  the  bill  passed  than  emigrants  from 
both  sections  of  the  Union  began  to  pour  into  Kansas,  those 
from  the  North  being  determined  to  make  it  a  free  State, 
while  those  from  the  South  were  equally -resolved  the  other 
way.  And  with  such  undue  zeal  was  the  strife  carried  on, 
that  frequent  collisions  took  place,  in  which  blood  was  some 
times  shed. 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 7.    When  was  the    "Missouri  Compromise  Bill"  passed?    8. 
What  was  its  important  provision?    9.  When    was   the  "Kansas-Nebraska  Bill" 
passed?    10.  What  was  its  important  provision? 

IV.  11.  What  began  to  be  done  as  soon  as  the  "Kansas-Nebraska  Bill"  was 
passed?    12.  What  were  the  people  of  the  North  determined  upon  ?    13.  What  those 
of  the  South  ? 


BUCHANAN  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


291 


KIVEB   6TEAMEE. 


V.  The  Kansas 
controversy,  in 
Congress  and  ev 
erywhere  else 
throughout  the 
Union,  as  well  as 
the  strife  in  the 
Territory,  contin 
ued  all  through  Pierce's  administration,  and  into  and  nearly 
to  the  close  of  his  successor's.  In  the  course  of  the  debate 
in  Congress,  Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  made  a  speech, 
partly  directed  against  South  Carolina  and  some  of  her  repre 
sentatives.  For  this  he  was  afterward  assaulted  by  a  repre 
sentative  from  that  State,  while  writing  at  his  desk  in  the 
Senate-chamber,  and  so  seriously  injured  that  he  was  not  able 
to  resume  his  legislative  duties  until  two  years  after. 

BUCHANAN'S   ADMINISTKATIOK 

I.  JAMES  BUCHANAN  of  Pennsylvania,  Pierce's  successor  in 
the  presidency,  was  inaugurated  at  Washington  on  the  4th 
of  March,  1857.*     His  administration  continued  one   term, 
ending  on  the  4th  of  March,  1861. 

II.  The  slavery  question   continued    to  be  the  prominent 
topic  of  discussion  in  Congress  and  throughout  the  country 
during  the  four  years  of  his  administration,  and,  even  in  the 
last  one,  the   Kansas  strife  seemed  very  little  nearer  a  con 
clusion  than  it  had  been  at  any  previous  time.     As  his  term 
of  office  drew  towards  its  close,  no  less  than  four  candidates 
were  nominated  to  succeed  him. 


rreswent  Bticnanan  s  cabinet  was  constituted  as  follows:  Lewis  Cass,  Secretary  of  State;  Howell 
Cobb,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  John  B.  Floyd,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Isaac  Toucey,  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  ;  Jacob  Thompson,  Secretary  of  the  Interior  ;  Aaron  V.  Brown,  Postmaster-General ;  and  Jeremiah 
S.  Black,  Attorney- General. 

V.  QUESTIONS.— 14.  How  long  did  the  Kansas  controversy  continue?  15.  What 
affair  took  place  in  the  course  of  the  debate  in  Congress  ? 

BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION.— I.  1.  Who  succeeded  Pierce  in  the  presidency  ? 
2.  When  was  Buchanan  inaugurated  ? 

II.  3.  What  is  said  of  the  slavery  question  ?  4.  Of  the  Kansas  strife  ?  5.  Of 
presidential  successors  ? 


292 


BUCHANAN  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


III.  The  Democratic 
party  was  divided  be 
tween  Stephen  A. 
Douglas,  of  Illinois, 
and  John  C.  Breckin- 
ridge,  of  Kentucky. 
The  Republican  party, 
opposed  to  the  further 
extension  of  slavery, 
nominated  Abraham 
Lincoln,  of  Illinois ; 
while  the  American 
party  presented  for  its 
candidate  John  Bell, 
of  Tennessee.  After 
an  exciting  canvass,  in 
which  the  slavery  ques 
tion  was  the  all-ab 
sorbing  one,  the  elec 
tion  resulted  in  the 
success  of  the  Repub 
lican  nominee. 

IV.  When  it  became  known  that  Lincoln  would  be  the 
next  President,  public  meetings  were  held  in  Charleston  and 
elsewhere  in  South  Carolina,  at  which  resolutions  were 
adopted  in  favor  of  the  secession  of  the  State  from  the  Union. 
In  pursuance  of  a  special  act  of  the  South  Carolina  legisla 
ture,  delegates  were  elected  to  assemble  in  convention  at 
Columbia  on  the  17th  of  December,  1860.  They  accordingly 
met,  but,  in  consequence  of  the  prevalence  of  small-pox  in 
that  city,  an  adjournment  to  Charleston  took  place,  where,  on 


III.  QUESTIONS. — 6.  How  was  the  Democratic  party  divided  ?    7.  Who  were  the 
other  candidates  ?     8.  To  what  was  the  Republican  party  opposed  ?    9.  What  was 
the- result  of  the  election  ? 

IV.  10.  When  Lincoln's  success  became  known,  how  did  the  people  of  South 
Carolina  act?    11.   What  convention  was  held  in  the  State?    12.  What  was  done  by 
the  convention  ? 


BUCHANANS    ADMINISTRATION. 


293 


the  20th  of  December,  an  ordinance  of  secession  was  unani 
mously  passed. 

V.  In  the  mean  time  a  great  deal   of  interest  was  felt  re 
specting    the    forts     in 

Charleston  harbor,  only 
one  of  which  —  Fort 
Moultrie  —  was  garri 
soned.  Threats  had 
been  uttered  and  demon 
strations  made  which 
rendered  it  probable 
that  they  would  be 
seized  by  the  South 
Carolinians.  Towards 
the  close  of  December, 
as  the  danger  of  an  at 
tack  upon  Fort  Moultrie 
became  more  imminent, 
the  commander,  Major 
Anderson,*  convinced 
that  his  position  there 
would  not  be  tenable  if 
attacked  by  well-organ 
ized  and  disciplined  troops,  on  the  26th  of  December,  I860, 
withdrew  the  garrison,  which  consisted  of  only  about  eighty 
men,  and  established  himself  at  Fort  Sumter. 

VI.  The  excitement  in  Charleston,  produced  by  this  act  of 
removal,  was  intense  ;  and  it  spread  with  lightning  speed  over 
the  whole  State.     Tlie  authorities  of  South  Carolina  at  once 

*  Major  Robert  Anderson  was  born  near  Louisville,  Ky.,  in  1805.  In  1825,  ho  was  graduated  at  West  Point 
He  was  in  the  Seminole  War,  and  with  Scott's  army  in  the  Mexican  War.  At  the  battle  of  the  Mohno 
del  Key  he  was  severely  wounded.  In  May,  1861,  he  was  made  brigadier-general  in  the  U.  b.  army. 

V.  QUESTIONS.— 13.  What  interest  was  felt  in  the  meantime?    14.  What  was 
the  ground  of  concern  respecting  the  forts?    15.  Who  commanded  Fort  Moultrie? 
1C.  How  many  men  did  Anderson  have  with  him  ?     17.  What  movement  did  he 
make  ?    18.  Why  did  he  make  the  movement? 

VI.  19.  How  did  Anderson's  removal  influence  the  people  of  Charleston  and  the 
other  parts  of  the  State?    20.  What  buildings  did  the  State  authorities  seize  ?    21. 
What  disposition  did  they  make  of  troops?    22.  What  was  done  with  a  view  to  a 
Southern  Confederacy? 


LMM 


ADMINISTRATION. 


seized  the  United  Stutcs 
custom  -  house,  post- 
olliee,  un<l  arsenal,  at, 
Charleston,  and  scut, 
troops  to  occupy  Castle 
I'inckney  and  Fort 
Moiiltric,  in  the  harbor 
of  that,  city  ;  urn  I,  lit  the 
(•lose  of  the  month,  the 
State  sent:  Commission 
ers  to  the  other  Slave 
States,  with  a  view  to  the 
formation  of  a  Southern 
( 'onfederaey. 

VII.  On  the  10th  of 
.January,  I  Si!  I,  the 
steamer  Star  of  the 
West,  which  had  been 
dispatched  from  New 
York  with  supplies  and 
re-enforeements  for  Fort 
Sumter,  arrived  oil'  Charleston,  and 
was  fired  upon  and  driven  back  to 
sea  by  batteries  erected  to  command 
the  entrance  of  the  harbor.  'The 
Star  of  the  West  thereupon  re 
turned  to  New  York.  During  this 
month,  January,  live  States,  \i/,.  ; 
Mississippi,  Florida,  Alabama, 
(Jeorgia,  and  Louisiana,  following 
the  lead  of  South  Carolina,  passed 
secession  ordinances,  and,  on  the  1st 


VII.  QuitHTioNH.-'2tt.  (llvo  the,  account  connected  with  the,  Htnr  of  the,  West, 
'14.  Uow  many  States,  In  January,  18(11,  followed  tho  lead  of  South  Carolina?  '2ft 
\Vlu-n  dl<l  Texas  tiecedc? 


BUCHANAN  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


295 


of  February,   Texas  did 
the  same. 

VIII.  Nearly    all  the 
forts,      arsenals,      navy- 
yards,  and  custom-houses 
within  these  States,  and 
which    belonged   to  the 
United      States,      were 
seized  by  the  secession 
ists.     Fort  Sumter,  still 
held  by  Major  Anderson, 
and  Fort  Pickens,  near 
Pcnsacola,     which     had 
been  saved   by  the  de 
cided  action  of  its  com 
mander,  Lieutenant 
Slemmer,  were  the  only 
important    forts     which 
remained  in  the  posses 
sion  of  the  general  gov 
ernment    on  the    1st  of 
February.  The  posts  at  the  southern 
extremity  of  Florida  also  remained 
in  the  hands  of  the  government. 

IX.  In  the  mean  time,  upon  the 
recommendation  of  the  legislature 
of  Virginia,  delegates  had  been  ap 
pointed  by  twenty-one  States  to  a 
so-called  "Peace  Conference,"'  to 
decide  upon  a  plan  "  for  a  settle 
ment   of  all   difficulties    and   the 
preservation  of  the  Union."     The 
convention  assembled  at  Washing- 


PEN8ACOLA   AND    VICINITY. 


VIII.  QUESTIONS.— 26.  What  is  said  of  the  seizure  of  forts,  arsenals,  &c.  ?  27.  Of 
Forts  Sumter  and  Pickens?  28.  How  is  Fort  Sumter  situated  ?  (See  map,  p.  129.) 
29.  How  is  Fort  Pickens  situated  ?  (See  map,  p.  295.)  30.  What  southern  posts 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  government? 


296 


BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


ton,  on  the  4tli  of  February,  and  was  organized  by  the  unani 
mous  election  of  ex-President  Tyler  as  chairman.  After  a 
session  of  three  weeks  it  adjourned  ;  and  the  result  of  its 
labors,  a  series  of  proposed  amendments  to  the  Constitution, 
was  laid  before  Congress,  but  -without  meeting  the  approval 
of  that  body. 


FOET   SUMTEE. 


X.  On  the  very  day  upon  which  the  "Peace  Congress" 
assembled,  February  4th,  a  congress,  composed  of  delegates 
from  six  of  the  Southern  States,  met  at  Montgomery,  Ala. ; 
and,  four  days  after,  organized  a  Confederacy,  by  the  adop 
tion  of  a  "  Provisional  Constitution,"  calling  it  the  "  Confed 
erate  States  of  America."  This  constitution  was  superseded, 
in  little  more  than  a  month,  by  one  intended  to  be  permanent. 
On  the  9th  of  February,  Jefferson  Davis,  of  Mississippi,  was 
elected  President  of  the  Confederacy  by  the  Montgomery 
Congress,  and,  on  the  18th,  he  was  duly  inaugurated. 
,  XL  In  this  distracted  and  sad  condition  were  the  affairs  of 
the  country  upon  the  retirement  of  Buchanan  from  the  presi 
dency,  and  the  assumption  of  the  office  by  Lincoln. 

IX.  QUESTIONS.— 31.  When  and  where  did  the  "Peace  Convention"  meet?    32. 
How  many  States  were  represented  there?    33.  Upon  whose  recommendation  had 
the  delegates  been  chosen  ?    34.  Who  was  chosen  president  of  the  convention  ?     35. 
Give  a  further  account  of  the  convention  and  its  doings. 

X.  36.  Where  did  a  second  convention  meet  on  the  4th  of  February?    37.  What 
States  were  represented  in  that  convention  ?    38.  What  was  done  by  the  conven 
tion  ?    39.  What  was  done  on  the  9th  and  18th  of  February  ? 


SECTION     IX. 

FROM  THE  BEGINNING  OF  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION    TO    THE 

CLOSE  OF  JOHNSON'S. — MARCH  4,  1861,  TO  MARCH  4,  1869. 

LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION. 

I.  ON  the  llth  of 
February,  1861,  Lincoln 
left  his  home  at  Spring 
field,  Illinois.  forW^ash- 
ington.  On  his  way 
he  made  brief  stops  at 
various  cities,  and  was 
everywhere  received 
with  great  enthusiasm. 
It  had  been  arranged 
that  his  route  from 
Harrisburgh  should  be 
through  Baltimore, 
but,  in  consequence  of 
the  excited  state  of 
feeling  existing  be 
tween  the  political 
clubs  of  the  last-named 
city,  and  desiring  to 
prevent  an  anticipated 
outrage,  he  made  a 
night  journey,  arriving 
in  Washington  at  an  early  hour  on  the  morning  of  the  22d 
of  February.  His  inauguration  took  place  on  the  4th  of 
March,  "  amid  a  greater  display  of  military  force  than  had 
ever  before  been  witnessed  on  such  an  occasion."* 

*  President  Lincoln's  cabinet  was  constituted  as  follows :  William  II.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State ; 
Salmon  P.  Chase,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Simon  Cameron,  Secretary  of  War ;  Gideon  Welles,  Secretary 
of  the  Navy ;  Caleb  B.  Smith,  Secretary  of  the  Interior;  Edward  Bates,  Attorney-General;  and  Mont 
gomery  Blair,  Postmaster-GeneraL 

13* 


BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

ton,  on  the  4tli  of  February,  and  was  organized  by  the  unani 
mous  election  of  ex-President  Tyler  as  chairman.  After  a 
session  of  three  weeks  it  adjourned ;  and  the  result  of  its 
labors,  a  series  of  proposed  amendments  to  the  Constitution, 
was  laid  before  Congress,  but  -without  meeting  the  approval 
of  that  body. 


FOET  SUMTEE. 


X.  On  the  very  day  upon  which  the  "  Peace  Congress" 
assembled,  February  4th,  a  congress,  composed  of  delegates 
from  six  of  the  Southern  States,  met  at  Montgomery,  Ala. ; 
and,  four  days  after,  organized  a  Confederacy,  by  the  adop 
tion  of  a  "Provisional  Constitution,"  calling  it  the  "Confed 
erate  States  of  America."  This  constitution  was  superseded, 
in  little  more  than  a  month,  by  one  intended  to  be  permanent. 
On  the  9th  of  February,  Jefferson  Davis,  of  Mississippi,  was 
elected  President  of  the  Confederacy  by  the  Montgomery 
Congress,  and,  on  the  18th,  he  was  duly  inaugurated. 

XL  In  this  distracted  and  sad  condition  were  the  affairs  of 
the  country  upon  the  retirement  of  Buchanan  from  the  presi 
dency,  and  the  assumption  of  the  office  by  Lincoln. 

IX.  QUESTIONS.— 31.  When  and  where  did  the  "Peace  Convention"  meet?    32. 
How  many  States  were  represented  there?    33.  Upon  whose  recommendation  had 
the  delegates  been  chosen  ?    34.  Who  was  chosen  president  of  the  convention?     35. 
Give  a  further  account  of  the  convention  and  its  doings. 

X.  36.  Where  did  a  second  convention  meet  on  the  4th  of  February?    37.  What 
States  were  represented  in  that  convention?    38.  What  was  done  by  the  conven 
tion  ?    39.  What  was  done  on  the  9th  and  18th  of  February  ? 


SECTION     IX. 

FROM  THE  BEGINNING  OF  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION   TO    THE 

CLOSE  OF  JOHNSON'S. — MARCH  4,  1861,  TO  MARCH  4,  1869. 

LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION. 


I.  ON  the  llth  of 
February,  1861,  Lincoln 
left  his  home  at  Spring 
field,  Illinois,  for  Wash 
ington.  On  his  way 
he  made  brief  stops  at 
various  cities,  and  was 
everywhere  received 
with  great  enthusiasm. 
It  had  been  arranged 
that  his  route  from 
Ilarrisburgh  should  be 
through  Baltimore, 
but,  in  consequence  of 
the  excited  state  of 
feeling  existing  be 
tween  the  political 
clubs  of  the  last-named 
city,  and  desiring  to 
prevent  an  anticipated 
outrage,  he  made  a 
niovht  journey,  arriving 
in  Washington  at  an  early  hour  on  the  morning  of  the  22d 
of  February.  His  inauguration  took  place  on  the  4th  of 
March,  "  amid  a  greater  display  of  military  force  than  had 
ever  before  been  witnessed  on  such  an  occasion."* 

*  President  Lincoln's  cabinet  was  constituted  na  follows:  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State; 
Salmon  P.  Chase,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Simon  Cameron,  Secretary  of  War ;  Gideon  Welles,  Secretary 
of  the  Navy;  Caleb  B.  Smith,  Secretary  of  the  Interior;  Edward  Ba'tes,  Attorney -General ;  and  Mont 
gomery  Blair,  Postmaster-General. 

13* 


298  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

II.  In  his  inaugural  address,  Lincoln  announced  that  he 
had  "  no  purpose,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  interfere  with  the 
institution  of  slavery  in  the  States  where  it  exists ;"  further 
stating  that,  in  his  opinion,  he  had  no  right  to  do  so.  This 
assurance,  however,  did  not  satisfy  the  politicians  of  the  South  ; 
the  scepter  of  power  had  departed  from  them,  and  only  by 
setting  up  a  government  of  their  own,  with  slavery  as  its 
corner-stone,  could  they  again  expect  to  rule.  Their  duty  to 
the  General  Government  they  regarded  as  secondary  to  their 
duty  to  their  respective  States. 

THE   GREAT   REBELLION.— EVENTS  OF   1861. 

I.  The  Confederates  soon  organized  an  army,  and  General 
Beauregard  (bd'-re-gard\  who  had  been  a  major  in  the  service 
of  the  United  States,  was  placed  in  command  of  the  forces 
intended  to  drive  Anderson  from  Fort  Sumter.    On  the  morn 
ing  of  the  12th  of  April,  1861,  the  first  shot  was  fired  upon 
the  fort.     After  a  bombardment  of  thirty-four  hours,  the  de 
fense  being  but  feeble,  in  consequence  of  the  smallness  of  the 
garrison  and  a  poor  supply  of  ammunition,  Anderson  was  com 
pelled  to  capitulate.    On  the  14th  he  departed  with  his  com 
mand,  and  sailed  for  New  York. 

II.  The  news  of  this  event,  as  it  was  flashed  along  the 
wires,  produced  an  almost  uncontrollable  excitement  through 
out  the  country ;  and  the  President's  proclamation,  issued  on 
the  following  day,  April  15th,  calling  for  seventy-five  thousand 

LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  Where  did  Lincoln  live  at  the 
time  of  his  election  to  the  Presidency  ?  2.  What  can  yoii  state  of  his  journey  to 
"Washington  ?  3.  When  was  he  inaugurated  ?  4.  What  can  you  state  of  the  occasion  ? 

II.  5.  What  did  Lincoln  proclaim  in  reference  to  the  Slavery  question  ?  6.  On 
•what  occasion  did  he  proclaim  it?  7.  How  did  the  politicians  of  the  Sonth  receive 
the  assurance  ?  8.  How  did  they  expect  to  retain  power  ?  9.  How  did  they  regard 
their  duty  to  the  Nation? 

EVENTS  OP  1861. — I.  1.  What  command  was  given  to  Beauregard  ?  2.  When  did 
hostilities  acFually  commence  ?  8.  By  whom  were  they  commenced  ?  4.  Why  did 
not  Anderson  make  a  better  defense  ?  5.  What  was  the  result  of  the  attack  ? 

II.  6.  What  effect  did  the  news  have?  7.  News  of  what?  8.  What  action  did 
President  Lincoln  take?  9.  What  can  you  state  of  the  response?  10.  What  took 
place  in  Baltimore  ?  1L  Where  were  the  troops  going?  12.  What  meetings  of  the 
people  were  held  t  ..  - 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION.  299 

troops,  was  responded  to  at  once  by  all  the  Free  States.  The 
national  capital  being  menaced,  troops  were  hurried  off  for 
its  defense.  A  Massachusetts  regiment,  while  thus  on  its  way 
to  Washington,  was  attacked,  April  19th,  in  the  streets  of 
Baltimore,  by  a  mob  of  Southern  sympathizers,  and  two  of  the 
soldiers  were  killed,  and  a  number  wounded.  This  and  other 
acts  of  the  Secessionists  aroused  the  people  of  the  North :'  a 
great  mass  meeting  was  held  in  New  York  city,  and  similar 
gatherings  took  place  in  other  cities,  in  favor  of  the  Union. 

III.  Nor  were  the  Confederates  inactive.     They  seized  the 
arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry.     They  also  made  preparations  to 
get  possession  of  the  navy -yard  near  Norfolk :  the  Union  offi 
cers  there,  despairing  of  a  defense,  set  fire  to  the  government 
buildings,  and  scuttled  and  sunk  most  of  the  vessels  in  the 
harbor.       Immense   quantities    of   ordnance,   shot,  and    shell* 
thus  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  insurgents,  and  they  likewise 
acquired  by  seizure,  arsenals  and  strongholds  in  other  direc 
tions,  as  well  as  ships,  steamboats,  and  government  property 
wherever  they  could  find  it.     In  consequence  of  these  acts, 
President  Lincoln  issued  a  proclamation,  April  19th,  declar 
ing  certain  Southern  ports  closed ;  and,  eight  days  after,  he 
issued  an  additional  proclamation,  extending  the  blockade  to 
all  ports  in  the  Slave  States  south  of  Maryland. 

IV.  It   can   hardly  be   said  that  the  National  Government 
made  any  offensive  movement  before  the  24th  of  May.     Then 
troops  were  sent  into  Virginia  by  order  of  General  Scott,  who 
commanded  the  army  of  the  United  States.     Alexandria  and 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 13.  "What  activity  did  the  Confederates  manifest?    14.  How  is 
Harper's  Ferry  situated ?  (See  map,  p.  237.)    15.  Norfolk?  (Same  map.)    16.  Why 
did  not  the  Union  officers  defend  Norfolk?    17.  What  did  they  do?    18.  What  then 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates?    19.  What  else  did  they  acquire  ?    20.  What 
proclamation  did  Lincoln  issue?    21.  Why  did  he  do  so?    22.  When  did  he  do  it? 
23.  What  additional  proclamation  did  he  issue  ? 

IV.  24.  When  did  the  Government  begin  in  earnest  to  move  against  the  insur 
gents?    25.  Who,  at  the  time,  was  in  command  of  the  Federal  armies?    26.  What 
places  did  the  Government  troops  occupy?    27.  Where  are  those  places?  (See  map, 
p.  320.)     23.  What  took  place  at  Philippi  ?    29.  At  Big  Bethel  ?    30.  Where  is  Phi- 
lippi?  (See  map,  p.  320.)  31.  Big  Bethel  ?  (Map,  p.  312.)  32.  Give  dates  of  the  battles. 


300 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION: 


(Questions  to  be  answered  from  the  above  map.*) 

Where  is  Port  Hudson?  Baton  Eouge?  Natchez/  Vicksburg?  Memphis? 
Fort  Pillow?  Island  No.  10?  Paducah?  Bowling  Green  ?  Fort  Donelson  ?  Fort 
Henry?  Arkansas  Post?  Shreveport?  Pea  Eidge?  Lawrence?  Springfield? 
Corinth?  New  Orleans?  Ship  Island  ?  Port  Gibson?  Huntsville?  Little  Kock? 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION.  301 

Arlington  Heights  were  occupied,  and  a  camp  at  Philippi  was 
surprised,  June  3d,  the  Confederates  being  completely  routed ; 
but  seven  days  after,  a  Union  force,  sent  from  Fortress  Monroe, 
was  severely  repulsed  at  Big  Bethel. 

Y.  In  the  mean  time  efforts  had  been  made  by  the  Seces 
sionists  to  take  Missouri  out  of  the  Union  :  in  this,  however, 
they  failed,  mainly  through  the  prompt  action  of  General 
Lyou,*  who  captured  a  Confederate  camp,  defeated  the  enemy 
at  Booneville,  on  the  17th  of  June,  and  frustrated  the  designs 
of  the  disloyal  governor.  On  the  5th  of  July,  a  division  of 
his  troops,  under  Colonel  Sigel  (see-gel)  defeated  a  body  of  the 
enemy  at  Carthage  ;  and,  on  the  2d  of  August,  at  Dug  Spring, 
the  loyal  forces  were  again  victorious;  but  on  the  10th,  having 
been  confronted  by  a  vastly  superior  force,  and  fearing  a  retro 
grade  movement  would  be  fatal  to 
the  cause,  Lyon  made  an  unsuc 
cessful  attack  upon  the  enemy  at 
Wilson's  Creek,  near  Springfield, 
and  was  killed. 

VI.  The  Confederate  army,  to 
the  number  of  about  one  hun 
dred  thousand  men,  occupied  a 
line  through  Virginia  from  Ilar- 
Der's  Ferry  to  Norfolk,  their 

J  m  JEFFERSON   DAVIS. 

strongest  position  being  on  the 

direct  road  from  Washington  to  Richmond,  at  a  place  called 

*  Nathaniel  Lyon  was  born  in  Connecticut,  July  14th,  1819.     He  served  under  Taylor  and  Scott  in  the 
Mexican  War,  and  was  promoted  for  meritorious  conduct. 

V.  QUESTIONS.— 33.  What  efforts  had  been  made  meanwhile  in  Missouri?    34. 
Why  were  not- the  efforts  successful?    85.  What  did  General  Lyon  accomplish? 
36.  Where  is  Booneville  ?  (See  map,  p.  300.)    3T.  What  account  can  yon  give  of  the 
battle  of  Carthage  ?    38.  Dug  Spring  ?    39.  Wilson's  Creek  ?    40.  Where  is  Carthage  ? 
(See  map,  p.  300.)    41.  Dug  Spring  ?    42.  Wilson's  Creek  ? 

VI.  43.  Where  is  Manassas  Junction?  (See  map,  p.  330.)    44.  How  large  an  army 
did  the  Confederates  have  in  July,  1861  ?    45.  How  was  the  army  stationed  ?    46. 
What  place  was  then  the  capital  of  the  Southern  Confederacy?    47.  What  place  had 
been  the  previous  capital  ?    48.  How  is  Richmond  situated  ?  (See  map,  p,  320.)    49. 
Montgomery  ?  (See  map,  p.  223.) 


302  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

1861  Manassas  Junction-  Richmond  was  then  the  capital  of 
the  Southern  Confederacy,  the  transfer  from  Montgom 
ery,  their  first  capital,  having  been  effected  in  July,  and  Jef 
ferson  Davis  had  been  chosen  the  President  of  the  so-called 
"Confederate  States  of  America." 

VII.  About  the  middle  of  July  a  large  army,  commanded 
by  General  McDowell,  marched  to  attack  the  Confederates  at 
Manassas  Junction.  On  the  18th,  a  division  of  this  army,  under 
General  Tyler,  encountered  the  enemy,  under  General  Beau- 
regard,  near  Bull  Run,  and  after  a  contest  of  three  hours,  fell 
back  to  Centreville.  On  the  21st  occurred  the  battle  of  Bull 
Run.  In  this  conflict,  which  was  exceedingly  desperate,  and 
lasted  ten  hours,  more  than  forty  thousand  men  were  engaged. 
At  length  the  insurgents,  being  largely  re-enforced,  prevailed, 
and  the  Union  troops,  panic-stricken,  fled  in  disorder  toward 
Washington.  The  Union  loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners 
numbered  nearly  three  thousand  men :  the  loss  of  the  enemy 
in  killed  and  wounded  did  not  much  exceed  half  that  number. 
VIII.  On  the  following  day,  July 
22d,  General  McClellan  succeeded 
McDowell  in  the  command  of  the 
Potomac  Army.  McClellan  had  just 
closed  with  credit  a  brief  campaign 
in  West  Virginia,  where  a  division 
of  his  army,  under  General  Rosecrans 
(roz'-krants),  had  defeated  the  enemy 
at  Rich  Mountain.  This,  with  other 
victories,  had  given  him  the  entire 

GENERAL  M'CLELLAN. 

control    ot    that   region.       Congress, 

VII.  QUESTIONS. — 50.  Who  commanded  the  army  opposed  to  this  large  one  of 
the  Confederates  ?    51.  Give  an  account  of  General  Tyler's  operations.     52.  Of  the 
battle  of  Bull  Run.    53.  "Where  is  Bull  Eun  ?  (Map,  p.  830.)    54.  Centreville  ?  (Same.) 

VIII.  55.  Was  McDowell  continued  in  the  command  of  the  army  ?    56.  By  whom 
was  he  superseded?    57.  When  did  the  change  take  place  ?    58.  Where  had  McClellan 
previously  done  good  service  ?    59.  What  did  Rosecrans  accomplish?    60.  Where  is 
Rich  Mountain  ?  (See  map,  p.  320.)    61.  What  action  did  Congress  take  ?    62.  The 
President! 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

which  had  met  in  extra  session  on  the  4th  of  July,  promptly 
voted  to  raise  500,000  men,  to  serve  three  years  or  during 
the  war ;  and  in  August,  the  President  issued  a  proclamation 
forbidding  all  intercourse  with  the  States  in  rebellion. 

IX.  A  naval  expedition,  commanded  by  Commodore  String- 
ham,  was  successful  in  taking,  August  20th,  Hatteras  and 
Clark,  two  forts  at  Hatteras  Inlet.  A  more  important  expedi 
tion,  consisting  of  about  fifty  vessels,  and  carrying  fifteen 
thousand  men,  sailed  from  Hampton  Roads,  and  on  the  7th 
of  November,  after  a  fight  of  three  hours, '  captured  Forts 
Walker  and  Beauregard,  at  the  entrance  of  Port  Royal  harbor. 
Commodore  Dupont  commanded  the  naval  forces  on  the 
occasion,  and  General  Sherman*  those  of  the  land.  This  vic 
tory  secured  a  fine  rendezvous  for  the  blockading  squadron, 
and  also  a  base  for  subsequent  operations  during  the  war.  In 
the  mean  time,  Scott  having  resigned  the  command  of  the 
Union  armies,  McClellan  was  appointed  in  his  place. 

X.  Affairs  in  Missouri  meanwhile  kept  growing  worse  in 
stead  of  better.  Colonel  Mulligan,  commanding  two  thousand 
five  hundred  men  at  Lexington,  was  attacked  by  a  Confederate 
force  of  about  ten  thousand,  under  General  Price,  and,  after 
four  days'  struggle,  was  compelled  to  surrender,  September 
20.  General  Fremont,  who  two  months  before  had  been 
placed  in  command  of  the  Western  Department,  thereupon 
marched  from  St.  Louis  against  Price,  who,  instead  of  moving 
farther  northward,  retreated  in  an  opposite  direction,  followed 
by  Fremont.  The  pursuit  was  brought  to  a  close  at  Spring- 

*  Brig.-Gen.  T.  W.  Sherman. 

IX.  QUESTIONS.— 63.  What  success  did  Commodore  Stringham  meet  with  ?     64. 
How  large  a  fleet  sailed  from  Hampton  Koads  ?    65.  Who  commanded  it  ?     66.  W  ho 
commanded  the  land  forces  on  board  ?    67.  What  success  did  they  have  ?     68.  What 
made  the  victory  particularly  important?    69.  Where  is  Hatteras  Inlet?  (See  map, 
p.  320.)    70.  Port  Royal  harbor  ?  (Same  map.)    71.  To  what  position  did  McCl. 

X.  72.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Lexington,  Missouri.    73.  Of  Fremont's 
operations     74.  By  whom  was  Fremont  succeeded  in  the  command  ?    75.  By  whom 
was  Hunter  succeeded  ?    76.  Where  is  Lexington  ?  (See  map,  p.  300.)    77.  St.  Louis  ? 
(Same  map.)    78.  Springfield?  (Same  map.) 


304  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

field,  where  Fremont,  on  the  2d  of  November,  received 
an  order  removing  him  from  the  command.     He  was 

succeeded  by  General  Hunter,  who  retained  the  position  until 

the  appointment  of  General  Halleck. 

XI.  In  the  early  part  of  October,  the  Confederate  army 
which  had  threatened  Washington  began  to  fall  back  and  the 
Union  army  to  push  forward.     A  division  of  General  Stone's 
command,  having  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Edward's  Ferry  or 
BalPs  Bluff,  to   make  a  reconnoissance,  was   disastrously  de 
feated,  October  '21,  and  its  commander,  Colonel  Baker,*  killed. 
In  the  mean  time  a  number  of  battles  and   skirmishes  had 
taken  place  in  Kentucky  and  in  other  States.     In  one  at  Bel- 
mont,  Missouri,   on    the   7th    of   November,   General   Grant, 
who  commanded  the  Union  troops,  gained  credit,  though  his 
men   finally  retired  to  their  boats,  the  enemy  having  been 
largely  re-enforced. 

XII.  On  the  sea  an  event  had  occurred  in  the  mean  time 
which  produced  great  excitement  both  in  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain,  and  a  war  between  the  two  countries  seemed 
for  a  time  imminent.     Captain  Wilkes,  in  command  of  the 
frigate  San  Jacinto,  intercepted  the  English  steamer  Trent  in 
the  Bahama  Channel,  and  took  from  her  Messrs.  Mason  and 
Slidell,  Confederate  commissioners  to  Europe.     The  two  pris 
oners  were  then  brought  to  the  United  States,  and  placed  in 
Fort  Warren,  near  Boston.     As  the  act  committed  by  Wilkes 
was  contrary  to  the  doctrine  of  the  sanctity  of  a  neutral  ves 
sel,  a  doctrine  which  had  long  been  avowed  by  the  American 
Government,  and  as  the  British  authorities  resented  the  act 


*  Edward  D.  Baker  waa  born  in  England.     He  was  a  member  of  Congress  from  Illinois,  and  an  officer 
/n  the  Mexican  War.    At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  United  States  Senator  from  Oregon. 

XI.  QUESTIONS. — 79.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Ball's  Bluff.     80.  By  what 
other  name  is  it  also  known  ?     81.  Where  is  Ball's  Bluff  ?  (See  map,  p.  820.)    82. 
Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Belmont.     S3.  Where  is  Belmont  ?  (See  map,  p.  300.) 

XII.  84.  On  what  mission  were  Mason  and  Slidell  sent?     85.  Give  an  account  of 
tneir  captur    by  Captain  Wilkes.    86.  What  war  did  the  act  of  Wilkes  nearly  lead 
to?     87.  What  disposition  was  finally  made  of  the  two  commissioners?    88.  Why 
were  they  given  up  by  the  United  States  Government  ? 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION.  305 

as  an  insult  to  their  flag,  the  two  captured  commissioners  were 
put  on  board  an  English  vessel  bound  for  Europe. 

XIII.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  United  States 
Government  had  increased  its   navy  to   about  two  hundred 
vessels.     This  had  been   done  by  completing  those   on   the 
stocks,  and  by  purchasing  and  chartering  such  steamers  and 
other  vessels  as  were  found  suitable  for  the  public  service. 

'This  whole  force  was  required  in  blockading  the  ports  of  the 
South ;  and  as  it  was  increased  in  the  three  succeeding  years, 
the  blockade  became  more  effective.  Meanwhile  the  relations 
of  the  United  States  with  England  and  France  were  by  no 
means  amicable.  The  rebellion  had  hardly  been  fully  inau 
gurated  before  Queen  Victoria  issued  a  proclamation,  May 
13th,  acknowledging  the  South  as  a  belligerent  power ;  and 
France  soon  after  did  the  same.  The  course  thus  pursued 
by  the  two  powers  was  not  considered  friendly  by  the  Govern 
ment  of  the  United  States. 

XIV.  During  this  year  the  Confederates  fitted  out  a  num 
ber  of  privateers  to  prey  upon  the  commerce  of  the  North. 
On  the  1st  of  June,  the  Savannah,  a  little  schooner  thus  fitted 
out,  captured  a  vessel ;  but  on  the  3d,  she  fell  in  with   the 
United  States  brig  Perry,  which  ahe  mistook  for  a  merchant 
man,  and  was  easily  made  captive.     Some  of  the  Savannah's 
crew  were  afterward  tried  as  pirates,  but  not  convicted.     Two 
months  later  the  Petrel,  formerly  a  revenue-cutter,  which  had 
been  surrendered  to  the  Confederates  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  ran  the  blockade  of  Charleston ;  but,  encountering  the 
United  States  gunboat  St.  Lawrence,  was  sunk  with  five  of 
her  crew. 

XIIL  QUESTIONS.— 89.  How  many  vessels  we.  e  in  the  United  States  navy  at  the 
close  of  1861?  90.  How  hart  the  increase  in  the  navy  been  effected?  91.  How 
was  the  navy  employed  ?  92.  What  caused  unfriendly  feelings  between  the  Unite* 
States  on  the  one  side  and  England  and  France  on  the  other  ? 

XIV.    93.  For  what  purpose  was  the  schooner  Savannah  fitted  ont?     94.    tt 
became  of  her?    95.  Of  her  crew?    96.  What  became  of  the  Petrel?    97.  Give  t 
previous  history  of  the  Petrel. 


306  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

XV.  One  of  the  most  successful  of  the  privateers  was 
the  steamer  Sumter,  Captain  Semmes,  which  ran  the 
blockade  of  New  Orleans,  June  30th,  1861,  and  having  in  fifteen 
days  captured  as  many  vessels,  ran  into  the  British  port  of  Nas 
sau,  where  she  was  supplied  with  coal.  The  Sumter  made  other 
captures  in  her  subsequent  cruise,  and  then  crossed  the  At 
lantic,  entering  the  British  harbor  of  Gibraltar.  Here, she 
was  found  by  an  United  States  gunboat,  and  from  a  Spanish 
port  opposite  was  watched.  Finally  she  was  sold,  and  her 
crew  went  to  England,  where  a  faster  steamer,  the  Alabama, 
was  being  constructed  for  the  Confederate  government. 
Semmes  soon  resumed  his  career  of  destruction  upon  the  seas, 
luring  vessels  by  hoisting  the  British  flag,  and  then  consign 
ing  his  prizes  to  the  flames. 


EVENTS   OF  1862. 

I.  At  Cairo  the  Union  troops  established  a  base  of  opera 
tions,  General  Grant  being  in  command.  From  a  point  on 
the  Mississippi,  a  few  miles  below  Cairo,  the  whole  river,  to 
its  mouth,  was  in  possession  of  the  Confederates,  and  great 
preparations  were  being  made  on  both  sides  for  the  mastery 
of  the  river.  The  Confederates  had  also  built  a  line  of  forts 
stretching  irregularly  from  the  Mississippi  to  Cumberland  Gap, 
the  principal  ones  being  at  Columbus,  Bowling  Green,  Mill 

XV.  QUESTIONS.— 98.  What  vessel  did  Semmes  command  in  1S61  ?  99.  In  what 
business  was  the  Sumter  engaged  ?  100.  From  what  American  port  did  the  Sumter 
escape?  101.  How  many  vessels  did  she  capture  in  fifteen  days?  102.  Where  did 
she  get  a  supply  of  coal  ?  103.  What  further  account  can  you  give  of  the  Surnter? 
104.  What  vessel  did  Semmes  next  command  ?  105.  Where  was  the  Alabama  built  ? 
106.  By  what  means  did  Semmes  get  possession  of  his  prize."?  107.  What  disposi 
tion  did  he  then  make  of  them  ? 

EVENTS  OF  1862.— I.  1.  Where  is  Cairo  situated?  (See  map,  p.  300.)  2.  What 
was  established  at  Cairo  ?  8.  Who  was  in  command  there?  4.  How  much  of  the 
Mississippi  was  in  possession  of  the  Confederates  in  the  beginning  of  1862  ?  5.  What 
line  of  forts  had  the  Confederates  built?  6.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Mill 
Spring.  7.  Where  is  Mill  Spring?  (See  map,  p.  320.)  8.  Columbus?  (Map,  p.  300.) 
9.  Bowling  Green  ?  (Same.)  10.  Fort  Henry  ?  (Same.)  11.  Fort  Donelson  ?  (Same.) 


LINCOLN  S     ADMINISTRATION. 


30 1 


ADMIRAL  FOOTE. 


Spring,  and  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson.  In  January,  1862, 
a  division  of  Union  troops  under  the  command  of  General 
Thomas,  advanced  against  Mill  Spring,  and  on  the  19th 
a  battle  took  place,  resulting  in  the  defeat  of  the  Con 
federates,  and  the  death  of  Zollicoffer  (tsol'-le-ko'-fer),  one  of 
their  ablest  generals. 

II.  On  the  6th  of  February,  Cap 
tain,    afterward    Admiral     Foote,* 
commanding  a  fleet   of  gunboats, 
reduced   Fort  Henry.      Upon  the 
approach  of  General  Mitchell  a  few 
days    later,    Bowling    Green    was 
abandoned,   the  forces  retiring   to 
Fort     Donelson.       Simultaneously 
with  Mitchell's  movement,  a   land 
and    naval    expedition    proceeded 
against  Fort  Donelson,  which  was 

assaulted  by  General  Grant  «n  the  15th.  The  battle  lasted 
the  whole  of  that  day  with  varying  fortune,  but  during  the 
night  several  thousand  men  of  the  Confederate  force  escaped 
up  the  Cumberland,  and  on  the  following  morning  the  fort 
was  surrendered,  General  Buckner  and  sixteen  thousand  men 
becoming  prisoners.  The  evacuation  of  Nashville  and  Colum 
bus  followed  as  a  necessary  consequence. 

III.  While  these  events  were  transpiring,  a  powerful  land 

*  Andrew  Hull  Foote  was  born  in  Connecticut,  September  12th,  1806.  He  spent  the  most  of  his  life 
in  the  naval  service  of  his  country.  He  was  an  active  friend  of  religious  and  philanthropic  enterprises, 
being  particularly  active  in  discouraging  profanity  and  intemperance.  He  died  in  New  York,  June  20th, 
1*63,  while  making  preparations  to  take  charge  of  the  squadron  off  Charleston. 

II.  QUESTIONS.— 12.  By  whom  was  Fort  Henry  captured  ?     13.  When  was  the 
capture  made?    14.  Why  did  the  Confederates  abandon  Bowling  Green  ?    15.  Give 
an  account  of  the  movements  against  Fort  Donelson.     16.  What  places  did  the  Con 
federates  then  abandon  ?    17.  Why  did  they  leave  ? 

III.  18.  What  expedition  sailed  from  Hampton  Eoads  ?    19.  When  did  the  vessels 
reach  Hatteras  Inlet  ?    20.  When  did  they  commence  an  attack  ?    21.  What  place 
did  they  attack  ?    22.  What  success  did  the  troops  have  ?    23.  Who  commanded  £he 
troops  ?    24  What  other  success  did  the  troops  have  ?    25. -What  were  the  successes 
of  the  fleet?    26,  What  expedition  was  successful?    27.  Give  an  account  of  the 
capture  of  Fort  Pulaski.    28.  Where  is  the  fort  situated  ? 


308  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

and  naval  expedition  was  fitted  out  and  placed  under  the 
command  of  General  Burnside  and  Commodore  Golds- 
borough.  It  sailed  from  Hampton  Roads,  and,  though  a  destruc 
tive  storm  sprang  up  soon  after,  most  of  the  vessels  reached 
Hatteras  Inlet  by  the  17th  of  January,  and  entered  Pamlico 
Sound.  On  the  7th  of  Feb.,  the  fleet  opened  a  fire  upon  Roan- 
oke  Is!.,  while  the  troops  landed,  and,  storming  the  enemy's  in- 
trenchments  on  the  8th,  captured  twenty-five  hundred  prisoners. 
This  success  was  followed  by  the  destruction  of  the  Confed 
erate  flotilla  at  Elizabeth  City,  by  the  seizure  of  that  and  other 
places,  and  also  by  a  victory  gained  by  Burnside,  at  Newbern, 
on  the  14th  of  March.  An  expedition,  fitted  out  at  Port 
Royal,  against  certain  seaports  in  Florida,  was  entirely  success 
ful,  and,  on  the  llth  of  April,  Fort  Pulaski,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Savannah,  was  bombarded  and  captured. 

IV.  No  events  of  the  war  produced  more  interest  than 
those  which  occurred  at  Hampton  Roads,  on  the  8th  and  9th 
of  March.  When  Norfolk  was  abandoned,  at  the  beginning 
of  the  war,  the  steamship  Merrimac  was  sunk.  She  was,  how 
ever,  soon  raised  by  the  Confederates,  cut  down  almost  to  the 
water's  edge,  and  covered  with  a  plating  of  iron.  On  the  8th 
of  March,  she  made  her  appearance  in  Hampton  Roads,  sunk 
the  U.  S.  sloop  Cumberland,  and  compelled  the  frigate  Congress 
to  surrender.  Night  set  in,  and  it  was  anticipated,  on  the  next 
day,  all  the  national  vessels  in  the  roads  would  be  destroyed. 
During  the  night,  however,  a  newly  invented  floating  battery, 
the  Monitor,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Worden  (wur'den), 
arrived  from  New  York,  and  on  the  following  day  en 
countered  the  Merrimac.  After  a  contest  of  several  hours, 
the  latter,  in  a  disabled  condition,  retreated  to  Norfolk. 


IV.  QUESTIONS.— 29.  "What  havoc  was  committed  on  the  8th  of  March,  1862  ? 
80.  Give  the  previous  history  of  the  Merrimac.  31.  By  what  name  did  the  Confed 
erates  call  her?  Ans.  The  Virginia.  32.  What  was  the  prospect  for  tht  9th  of 
March?  33.  What  occurred  during  the  night?  34.  What  then  followed  ?  35.  Where 
is  Hampton  lioads?  (See  map,  p.  312.)  36.  Norfolk?  (Same  map.) 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION.  309 


V.  In  Missouri  and  Arkansas,  movements  of  importance 
had  in  the  mean  while  occurred.     The  Confederates  in  those 
States   were  commanded  by  General  Van  Dorn.     A  division 
01  their  army  having  retreated  from  Missouri  before  General 
Curtis,  their  forces,  to  the  number  of  about  twenty-five  thou 
sand,  concentrated  at  Pea  Ridge,  where  one  of  the  most  deter 
mined  battles  of  the  war  was  fought.     It  took  place  on  the 
6th,  7th,  and  8th  of  March,  and  resulted  in  the  signal  defeat 
of  the  Confederates.     Curtis,  in  his  official  report,  commended 
General   Sigel  and  others  of  his  officers  for  their  gallant  con 
duct. 

VI.  Early  in  March,  General  McClellan  ordered  an  advance 
from  Washington  toward  Richmond,  the  enemy  falling  back 
from  the  position  at  Centreville  and  Manassas,  which  he  had 
occupied  nearly  a  year,  and  taking  up  a  new  line  of  defense 
along  the  Rappahannock.     Qn  the  23d,  General  Shields,  com 
manding  a  Union  detachment,  gained  a  splendid  victory  at 
Winchester.     McClellan  having  taken  the  field,  an  organiza 
tion  of  military  departments  was  effected,  Gen.  Halleck  being 
assigned  to  the  West,  Gen.  Hunter  to  the  South,  Gen.  Butler 
to  the  Gulf,  Gen.   Fremont  to  West  Virginia  and   Eastern 
Tennessee,  Gen.  Banks  to  the  Shenandoah,  Gen.  McDowell  to 
the  Rappahannock,  and  Gen.  McClellan  to  the  Potomac. 

VII.  After  the  Confederates  had  evacuated  Columbus,  they 
retreated  down  the  Mississippi  to  Island  No.  10,  and  to  New 
Madrid,  Missouri :  they  also  took  a  strong  position  at  Corinth. 


V.  QUESTIONS.— 37.  Where  is  Pea  Eidge  ?  (See  map,  p.  300.)    38.  Give  an  account 
of  the  battle  that  took  place  there.    39.  What  commendation  did  General    Sigel 
receive  ? 

VI.  40.  What  movement  was  made  early  in  March  ?    41.  What  movement  did  the 
Confederates  make  in  consequence?    42.  What  success  did  General  Shields  have? 
43.  What  department  organizations  were  effected ?    44.  Where  is  Winchester?  (See 
map,  p.  320.)    45.  Into  what  river  does  the  Eappahannock  flow?  (Same  map.) 

VII.  46.  To  what  places  did  the  Confederates  retreat  from  Columbus  ?     47.  What 
took  place  at  New  Madrid  ?    48.  Describe  the  process  by  which  the  Confederates 
were  compelled  to  evacuate  Island  No.  10.    49.  Where  is  Columbus?  (See  map,  p. 
300.)    50.  New  Madrid  ?  (Same  map.)    51.  Island  No.  10  ?  (Same  map.) 


310  LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION. 

On  the  14th  of  March,  General  Pope  succeeded  in  taking 
New  Madrid,  and  on  the  16th  the  bombardment  of  the 
island  was  opened  by  the  gunboat  fleet  of  Commodore  Foote. 
The  plan  of  attack  required  the  co-operation  of  Pope,  but  as  that 
officer  had  no  means  of  crossing  the  Mississippi,  the  difficulty 
was  overcome  by  cutting  a  canal  twelve  miles  long,  through 
the  neck  of  land  formed  by  a  bend  in  the  river  opposite  the 
island,  by  which  the  needed  transports  from  Foote's  fleet 
were  enabled  to  reach  him.  As  soon  as  his  troops  began  to 
cross,  April  7th,  the  enemy  proceeded  to  evacuate  the  island ; 
and  on  the  following  day  the  place,  with  about  six  thousand 
prisoners,  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Unionists. 

VIII.  In  the  mean  time  the  main  body  of  the  Western 
army,  under  Grant,  was  advancing  toward  Corinth.     On  the 
6th  of  April,  having  reached  Shiloh,  near  Pittsburg  Landing,  on 
the  Tennessee,  here,  early  in  the  morning  of  that  day,  it  was 
attacked  by  the  enemy,  commanded  by  Johnston  and  Beaure- 
gard.     The  battle  raged  till  near  nightfall,  the  Union  troops 
being  compelled  to  retreat  to  the  river,  where  the  gunboats 
aided  them  to  make  a  stand.     The  arrival  of  re-enforcements 
under  Buell  enabled  Grant  to  assume  the    offensive  on  the 
following  day,  and  the  enemy  were  finally  driven  back  toward 
Corinth.    The  forces  engaged  in  this  battle,  on  both    sides, 
numbered  more  than  a  hundred  thousand  men,  and  the  losses 
were  very  severe.    Johnston  (Albert  S.)  was  killed. 

IX.  Halleck,  having  arrived  from  St.  Louis,  took  command 
in  person  of  Grant's  victorious  army.     He  at  once  commenced 
an  advance  upon  Corinth,  slowly  progressing  every  day  for 
nearly  two  months,  when,  May   30th,  the  place  was  found  to 

VIII.  QUESTIONS.— 52.  Where  is  Corinth  ?  (See  map,  p.  300.)    53.  Shiloh  ?  (Same 
map.)    54.  Into  what  river  does  the  Tennessee  flow?  (Same  map.)    55.  Describe 
what  took  place  on  the  6th  of  April.     56.  Give  an  account  of  subsequent  operations. 

IX.  57.  Who  then  took  command  of  Grant's  army?    58.  Give  an  account  of  his 
movements.      59.   Of  Mitchell's  movements.     60.   Of  operations  at  and  near  Fort 
Pillow.     61.  Of  operations  at  and  before  Memphis.    62.  Where  is  Nashville?  (See 
map,  p.  800.)  63.  Huntsville  ?  (Same  map.)    64.  Fort  Pillow  ?  (Same.)  65.  Memphis  ? 
(Same.) 


LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION,  311 

be  evacuated.  A  small  body  of  troops  under  Mitchell  mean 
while  had  marched  from  Nashville,  occupied  several  towns  in 
Tennessee,  and  seized  Huntsville,  in  Alabama.  The  Confede 
rates,  after  their  loss  of  Island  No.  10,  made  a  stand  at  Fort 
Wright,  or,  as  it  is  also  called,  Fort  Pillow.  The  fleet  on  the 
Mississippi,  commanded  by  Commodore  Foote,  descended  the 
river,  and  was  unsuccessfully  attacked  by  the  enemy's  fleet 
near  the  fort — the  fort  itself  being  afterward  abandoned.  On 
the  6th,  two  days  later,  Commodore  Davis,  Foote's  successor, 
gained  a  victory  over  the  fleet  defending  Memphis,  and  the 
town,  in  consequence,  fell  into  his  hand?. 

X.  Lower  down  the  Mississippi,  the  Union  cause  had  met 
with  a  success  of  still  more  importance.  This  was  the  capture 
of  New  Orleans,  on  the  25th  of  April.  Commodore  Farragut's 
fleet  of  forty-five  vessels,  including  a  number  of  mortar-boats 
under  the  special  command  of  Commodore  Porter,  ascended 
the  Mississippi,  and  for  six  days  bombarded  Forts  Jackson  and 
St.  Philip,  on  opposite  sides  of  the  river,  about  seventy-five 
miles  below  the  city.  Having  broken  the  chain  which  had 
been  stretched  across  the  stream,  Farragut  ran  past  the  forts, 
April  24th,  and  destroyed  a  squadron  of  the  enemy's  rams 
and  gunboats.  As  he  approached  New  Orleans,  the  Confede 
rates  set  fire  to  the  vast  stores  of  cotton  and  sugar  there. 
The  two  forts,  Jackson  and  St.  Philip,  surrendered  to  Porter, 
and  then  General  Butler  moved  up  the  river  from  Ship  Island, 
and,  taking  formal  possession  of  the  city,  placed  it  under 
martial  law. 

XL  At  Alexandria,  McClellan  embarked  his  army,  to  the 

X.  QUESTIONS.— 66.  When  was  New  Orleans  captured  by  the  Union  forces  *    61. 
When  was  the  capture  made  1    68.  By  whom  were  the  victors  commanded  1    69. 
Give  an  account  of  the  achievement.    TO.  Who  then  took  military  possession  of  the 
city  ?    71.  Where  is  New  Orleans?  (See  map,  p.  300.) 

XI.  72.  How  large  an  army  did  General  McClellan  have  at  Alexandria?  73.  What 
movement  did  he  make  from  Alexandria  ?     74.  Give  an  account  of  operations  at 
Yorktown.     75.  At  Williamsburg.     76.  At  West  Point.     77.  Where  is  Alexandria? 
(See  map,  p.  237.)    78.  Fortress  Monroe  ?  (Map,  p.  820.)    79.  Yorktown  ?  (Same.)    80. 
Kichsnoud  ?  (Same.)    81.  Williamsburg  ?  (Same.)    82.  West  Point  ? 


312  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

number  of  eighty-five  thousand  men,  for  Fortress  Mon 
roe,  whence  he  advanced  upon  Yorktown.  A  siec;e  com 
menced  on  the  5th  of  April,  and  continued,  with  much  fighting, 
until  the  4th  of  May,  when  the  place  was  found  to  be  evacuated. 
The  Confederates  retreated  toward  Richmond,  pursued  by  the 
Union  troops  ;  and  at  Williamsburg,  where  they  were  over 
taken  the  following  day,  a  severe  action  took  place.  The 
pursuers  at  first  met  with  a  serious  check;  but  the  timely 
arrival  of  General  Kearny  restored  the  battle,  and  the  enemy 
fled.  A  division  of  the  pursuing  army  proceeded  up  the 
York  River,  and,  having  landed  near  West  Point,  were  unsuc 
cessfully  attacked  on  the  7th. 

XII.  President  Lincoln  at  this  time 
visited  Fortress  Monroe,  and  having 
urged  a  movement  upon  Norfolk,  an  ex 
pedition  was  accordingly  dispatched 
under  General  Wool.  Upon  approaching 
the  city,  the  Union  commander  was  met 
by  the  civil  authorities  and  informed  that 

MAP  OF  NORFOLK  AND  the  PlaC(3  Lad  been  abandoned  by  the 
VICINITY.  Confederate  army.  Besides  this  aban 

donment,  the  insurgents  had  burned  the  navy-yard  near  Nor 
folk  ;  evacuated  Craney  Island,  where  they  had  erected  formi 
dable  defenses ;  and  they  also  destroyed  their  iron-clad  vessel, 
the  Merrimac.  They  needed  all  their  men  to  oppose  the  march 
of  McClellan's  army  against  Richmond. 

XIII.  This  army,  in  the  mean  time,  was  steadily  advancing. 
By  the  20th  of  May,  most  of  the  troops  had  reached  the 

XII.  QUESTIONS.— 83.  What  visit  did  the  President  make?    84.  What,  did  he 
urge  ?    85.  What  success  did  General  Wool  have?     86.  What  previous  acts  had  the 
insurgents  committed  ?    87.  Why  did  they  do  so  ?    88.  Where  is  Norfolk  ?    (See 
map,  p.  312.)    89.  Craney  Island  ?  (Same  map.) 

XIII.  90.  What  advance  did  McClellan's  army  make  by  the  22d  of  May?    91. 
When  was  the  battle  of  Hanover  Court  House  fought  ?    92.  Give  an  account  of  the 
battle  of  Fair  Oaks.    93.  What  can  you  state  of  General  McDowell's  movements? 
94.  Into  what  river  does  the  Chickahominy  flow?  (See  map,  p.  29.)    95.  Where  is 
Fair  Oaks  ?  (See  map,  p.  313.)    96.  Bowling  Green  ?  (See  map,  p.  237.) 


LINCOLN S    ADMINISTRATION.  313 

Chickahominy,  a  small  river  running  through  a  swampy 
country,  and,  on  the  22 d,  the  stream  was  crossed.  Five  days 
later,  a  detachment  under  General  Porter  defeated  the  enemy 
at  Hanover  Court  House.  At  Fair  Oaks,  a  position  within 
about  five  miles  of  Richmond,  a  bloody  battle  took  place 
on  the  last  day  of  May  and  the  first  of  June,  the  North  losing 
five  thousand  men  and  the  South  eight  thousand,  without 
advantage  to  either  side.  McDowell,  who  had  been  ordered 
to  co-operate  in  the  movement  against  Richmond,  reached 
Bowling  Green,  when  he  was  directed  by  the  President  to 
march  for  the  Shenandoah. 

XIV.  Banks's  division,  at  the  time,  was  at  Strasburg,  and 
this  force  the  enemy  formed  the  plan  of  capturing ;  but  the 
Confederates  meeting  with  resistance  at  Front  Royal,  Banks 
became  aware  of  their  purpose,  and  made  a  masterly  retreat 
to  the  Potomac.     Jackson,  the  pursuing  general,  advanced  to 
Harper's  Ferry,  but,  meeting  with  a  repulse,  made  a  retrograde 

movement.  At  Strasburg,  he  was 
overtaken,  June  1st,  by  Fremont,  who 
had  made  a  forced  march  across  the 
mountains,  and  was  driven  from  the 
place.  Fremont  continued  the  pursuit, 
fighting  an  undecisive  battle  at  Cross 
Keys  and  another  at  Port  Republic. 
Although  Jackson  had  failed  to  capture 

Banks's  army,  he  had  succeeded  in  preventing  re-enforcements 

being  sent  to  McClellan. 

XV.  McClellan,  believing  that  the  force  at  his  disposal  was 

XIV.  QUESTIONS. — 97.  Give  an  account  of  Banks's  retreat  from  Strasburg.     98. 
Where,  on  the  Potomac,  did  Jackson  meet  with  defeat  ?    99.  What  took  place  at 
Strasburg  ?    100.  At  Cross  Keys  ?    101.  At  Port  Republic  ?    102.  What  was  the  result 
of  Jackson's  expedition  ?    103.  Where  is  Strasburg?  (See  map,  p.  320.)    104.  Cross 
Keys?  (Same  map.)    105.  Port  Republic?  (Same.) 

XV.  106.  What  change  of  base  did  McClellan  effect?    107.  Why  did  he  make  the 
change?    108.  What  took  place  while  the  change  was  in  progress  ?    109.   How  was 
the  army  protected  at  Harrison's  Landing?    110.  Where  is  the  White  House?  (See 
map,  p.  313.)    111.  Harrison's  Landing  ?  (Same  map.)    112.  What  army  changes  were 
made? 

14 


314  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

not  sufficient  to  protect  his  lines,  which  extended  from 
the  White  House,  on  the  Pamunkey,  where  the  army 
had  its  supplies,  transferred  his  base  of  operations  to  Harrison's 
Landing-,  on  the  James.  While  this  movement  was  in  progress, 
the  Confederates  fell  upon  the  Union  troops,  June  25th,  and 
a  series  of  destructive  battles,  lasting  through  seven  days, 
took  place.  At  this  new  position  the  Federal  army  remained 
until  the  14th  of  August,  protected  by  a  fleet  of  gunboats. 
Prior  to  this,  the  corps  of  Fremont,  Banks,  and  McDowell  had 
been  consolidated  with  the  army  of  the  Potomac,  and  the 
command  given  to  General  Pope,  and,  on  the  1st  of  July,  the 
President  issued  a  call  for  three  hundred  thousand  more 
volunteers.  On  the  llth,  Halleck  was  appointed  commander- 
in-chief,  Grant  succeeding  him  in  the  command  of  the  army 
of  the  Mississippi. 

XVI.  Other  operations  of  importance  had  in  the  mean  time 
taken  place,  both  in  the  east  and  west.  General  Hunter  had 
made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  upon  James  Island,  and  great 
damage  had  been  done  to  the  property  of  Union  people 
in  Missouri^  Kentucky,  and  Tennessee,  by  guerrilla  bands.  A 
severe  fight  took  place  on  the  Yazoo  River,  July  1 5th,  between 
the  Confederate  ram  Arkansas  and  three  Federal  vessels,  after 
which  the  ram  ran  through  the  fleets  of  Farragut  and  Davis 
to  Vicksburg.  Some  days  later  she  sailed  down  the  Missis 
sippi,  to  aid  in  an  attack  on  Baton  Rouge.  In  this  movement, 
which  proved  unsuccessful,  the  ram  was  not  able  to  take  part, 
but  on  the  following  day,  August  6th,  after  a  brief  action  with 
the  United  States  gunboat  Essex,  she  took  fire  and  was  blown 
up.  At  luka  (I-u'-kah),  on  the  19th  of  the  following  month, 
Rosecrans  fought  and  dispersed  the  Confederate  force  under 
Price,  and  on  the  4th  of  October  he  gained  another  victory  at 
Corinth. 

XVI.  QUESTIONS.- 113.  In  what  did  General  Hunter  fail?  114  Where  did 
guerrilla  bands  destroy  property?  115.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  the  ram 
Arkansas.  116.  What  took  place  at  luka?  117.  At  Corinth  ?  118.  Where  is  luka? 
(See  map,  p.  300.)  119.  Corinth  ?  (Same  map.) 


LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION.  315 


XVII.  Freed   from  the  necessity  of  defending  their  own 
capital,  the  enemy  undertook  to  menace  that  of  the  Union. 
McClellan   was  ordered    to  withdraw  from    the    James    and 
co-operate  with    Pope  against   this   movement;    but    before 
he  commenced  the  transfer  of  his  troops  a  hotly  contested 
battle  was  fought,  August  9th,  at  Cedar  Mountain,  eight  miles 
from  Culpepper  Court  House,  between  a  division  of  Pope's 
army,   commanded  by  Banks,  and    a  force   under   Jackson. 
The  Confederates,  though  superior  in  numbers,  were  unsuccess 
ful.     The  main  army  of  the  enemy,  commanded  by  General 
Lee,  advanced,  and,  until  the  close  of  the  month,  the  struggle 
between  the  two  great  armies  was  desperate.     In  a  conflict, 
attended  with  great  slaughter,  occurring  on  the  29th  and  30th, 
and  known  as  the  "second  battle  of  Bull  Run,"  Pope   was 
defeated,  and  at  night  retreated  to  Centrevillc.     At  Chantilly, 
two  days  after,  a  body  of  Confederate  troops  was  met  and  at 
last  driven  back,    but  not  till  they  had  killed  two  valuable 
Union  officers,  Generals  Stevens*  and  Kearny.f 

XVIII.  Pope's  army  fell  back  to  the  intrenchments  before 
Washington,  but  Lee's,  instead  of  following,  turned  northward 
and  crossed  the  Potomac  into  Maryland.     McClellan  was  then 
in  command  of  all  the  troops  concentrated  near  Washington 
for  its  defense.     He  pursued  Lee,  and,  on  the  14th  of  Sep- 

*  Isaac  Ingalls  Stevens  was  born  in  Massachusetts,  in  1817.  He  graduated  at  West  Point,  was  an 
officer  in  the  Mexican  war,  Governor  of  Washington  Territory,  and  a  delegate  in  Congress. 

t  Philip  Kearny  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York,  June  8d,  1815.  He  went  to  Europe  by  direction 
of  the  United  States  Government,  to  report  upon  the  French  cavalry  tactics,  and  was  promoted  for  gal 
lant  conduct  in  the  Mexican  war,  losing  his  left  arm.  His  merits  as  a  disciplinarian  were  very  superior. 

XVII.  QUESTIONS.— 120.  What  permitted  the  Confederates  to  menace  the  city  of 
Washington?     121.  What  order  was  given  to  McClellan  ?     122.  What  took  place  be 
fore  McClellan's  troops  began  to  move  ?    123.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Cedar 
Mountain.     124.  Of  the  other  events  of  the  month.     125.  Of  the  battle  of  Chantilly. 
126.  Where  is  Culpepper  Court  House?  (See  map,  p.  320.)    127.  Cedar  Mountain? 
128.  Centreville  ?  (See  map,  p.  330.)    129.  Chantilly  ?  (Same  map.) 

XVIII.  130.  To  what  position  did  Pope's  army  fall  back  ?     131.  What  did  Lee's 
army  do  ?    132.  What  duty  did  McClellan  have  assigned  to  him  just  then  ?    138.  Give 
an  account  of  the  battle  of  South  Mountain.     134.  Of  the  surrender  of  Harper's 
Ferry.     135.  Where  is  South  Mountain?    Ans.  In  Maryland,  near  Harper's  Ferry. 
136.  Harper's  Ferry  ?  (See  map,  p.  320.) 


316  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

tember,  overtook  and  successfully  attacked  him  at  South 
1  86^ 

Mountain.  At  the  same  time  a  strong  body  of  the  Con 
federate  army  was  drawing  around  Harper's  Ferry.  These 
opened  fire,  and  on  the  15th  the  place  was  surrendered,  with 
eleven  thousand  men  and  vast  munitions  of  war. 

XIX.  The  captors  of  Harper's 
Ferry  entered  Maryland,  and,  join 
ing  Lee  at  Antietam  (an-te' -tarn}, 
were  in  time  to  aid  him  in  the  great 
battle  fought  there  on  the  17th.  In 
this  contest,  which  lasted  from  day 
light  to  nightfall,  and  which  resulted 
in  favor  of  the  Union  cause,  not 
less  than  eleven  thousand  Federal 
troops  were  killed  or  wounded, 
while  the  loss  of  the  enemy  was 

GENERAL   LEE.  „  .  .      ,  -       , 

even  greater.     On  the  night  of  the 

18th,  Lee  withdrew  his  forces  across  the  Potomac,  having  lost 
during  his  campaign  in  Maryland,  in  killed,  wounded,  and 
prisoners,  more  than  twenty-five  thousand  men. 

XX.  In  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  the  Confederates  were 
very  active  during  the  summer.  General  Smith  moved  north 
ward,  and  defeated  a  body  of  Union  troops  at  Richmond, 
Kentucky,  on  the  30th  of  August.  His  march  thence  to 
Frankfort,  during  which  he  was  joined  by  a  guerrilla  force 
under  Morgan,  caused  great  excitement  in  Cincinnati,  and 
.effectual  measures  were  adopted  by  General  Wallace  to  repel 
his  advance  across  the  Ohio.  With  the  main  army,  of  which 

XIX.  QUESTIONS. — 137.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Antietam.     13S.  What 
did  Lee  afterward  do ?    139.   How  many  men  did  Lee  lose  during  his  campaign? 
140.  Where  is  Antietam  ?  (See  map,  p.  320.) 

XX.  141.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Richmond.     142.  What  was  done  by 
General  Wallace  ?    143.  Through  what  place  did  General  Bragg  inarch  ?    144.  What 
placo  did  he  intend  to  attack?     145.  Why  did  he  not  do  bo  ?    146.  What  took  place 
at  Munfordsville?   147.  At  Perry  ville?    148.  What  plunder  did  Bragg  escape  with  ? 
149,  Who  succeeded  Buell  in  the  command  ?     150.  How  is  Richmond,  Kentucky, 
situated?    Ans.  Near  Lexington.     151.  Frankfort ?   (See  map,  p.  320.)     152.  Louis 
ville  ?  (See  map,  p.  192.)    153.  Perry  ville?  (Same.)     154    MurifordsYille  ?  (p.  300.) 


LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION.  3]  7 


Smith's  was  an  advanced  division,  General  Bragg  marched 
through  Chattanooga,  his  point  -of  attack  being  Louisville. 
Munfordsville,  after  a  day's  contest,  was  surrendered  to  the 
Confederates  ;  but  Buell,  who  had  followed  up  Bragg  from 
the  South,  finally  outstripped  him,  and,  arriving  at  Louisville, 
put  an  end  to  further  invasion  by  the  enemy.  On  his  retreat 
Bragg  was  successfully  attacked  at  Perryville,  October  8th, 
but  he  made  good  his  escape,  with  nearly  four  thousand  wagon 
loads  of  plunder.  Buell  was  soon  after  superseded  in  the 
command  by  Rosecrans. 

XXL  Although  in  the  capture  of  New  Orleans,  and  in 
other  successes,  the  Federal  Government  had  made  progress 
toward  regaining  possession  of  the  Mississippi,  yet  the  enemy 
still  held  Vicksburg  and  Port  Hudson,  and  consequently  their 
communication  with  States  on  opposite  sides  of  the  river  con 
tinued.  An  attempt  made  by  Sherman  to  capture  Vicksburg 
failed,  Grant,  who  had  advanced  to  co-operate,  having  been 
compelled  to  fall  back,  his  line  of  communication  having  been 
cut  by  the  enemy.  Sherman's  repulse  took  place  on  the  29th 
of  December. 

XXII.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  having  made  an  advance, 
were  in  the  vicinity  of  Front  Royal  on  the  7th  of  November. 
On  that  day  McClellan  was  superseded  in  the  command  by 
Burnside,  and,  later  in  the  month,  the  troops,  led  by  their  new 
commander,  reached  the  Rappahannock,  the  design  being  to 
march  against  Richmond  by  the  route  from  Fredericksburg. 
Owing  to  delay  in  the  arrival  of  pontoons  necessary  for  cross- 

XXI.  QUESTIONS. — 154.  To  what  end  did  the  capture  of  New  Orleans  tend  ?     155. 
What  advantage  did  the  holding  of  Yicksburg  and  Port  Hudson  give  to  the  Confed 
erates  ?    156.  When  and  why  did  Sherman  fail  to  take  Vicksburg  ?    157.  Where  is 
Vicksburg?  (See  map,  p.  800.)    15S.  What  was  done  by  the  Confederate  cavalry? 
Ans.  Stuart  made  a  raid  into  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  completely  passing  around 
the  Union  lines. 

XXII.  159.  Who  succeeded  McClellan  in  the  command  of  the  army,  November 
7th  ?    160.  Where  was  the  army  then  ?    161.  Where  is  Front  lloyal  situated  ?  (See 
map,  p.  320.)    162.  What  plan  did  Burnside  undertake  to  carry  out?    163.  Why  did 
he  not  cross  the  Eappahannock  without  delay  ?    164.  Give  an  account  of  the  further 
operations  of  Burnside  ?    165.  Where  is  Fredericksburg  ?  (See  map,  p.  320.) 


318  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

in<>-  the  river,  the  enemy  had  time  to  throw  up  strong 
1862'  intrenchments  on  the  hills  in  the  rear  of  the  city.  The 
river  was  finally  crossed  on  the  12th  of  December,  and  Fred- 
ericksburg  taken  possession  of ;  but  all  attempts  to  carry  the 
enemy's  position  failed,  and  on  the  15th  the  army  recrossed 
the  river,  having  sustained  a  loss,  in  killed,  wounded,  and 
missing,  of  over  twelve  thousand  men. 

EVENTS  OF  1863. 

I.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1863,  President  Lincoln  issued 
his  memorable  emancipation  proclamation,  declaring  forever 
free  all  the  slaves  in  the  States  then  in  rebellion,  excepting  in 
such  portions  as  were  occupied  by  the  national  troops.     This 
step  was  taken  in  accordance  with  a  notice  given  by  the  Presi 
dent  a  hundred  days  before.     By  it  more  than  three  millions 
of  slaves  were   declared  free.     On  the   same  day  the  city  of 
Galveston  was  taken  by  the  Confederates,  and  the  naval  force 
before  the  place  captured,  destroyed,  or  dispersed. 

II.  In  the  latter  part  of  1862,  Rosecrans  moved  from  the 
vicinity  of  Cincinnati,  intending  to  penetrate  Alabama,  and 
at    Murfreesboro'  he    encountered    the    enemy  under   Bragg. 
After  a  severe  struggle,  which  lasted  several  days,  victory,  on 
the  2d  of  January,   1863,  decided  in   favor   of  the  national 
forces.     Rosecrans  remained  at  Murfreesboro'  several  months. 
In   June   his  army  was  again  put  in  motion,  and  by  a  flank 
movement  he  compelled  Bragg  to  retreat  into  Georgia. 


EVENTS  OF  1863. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  Proclamation  did  President  Lincoln 
issue  ?  2.  When  did  he  issue  it?  3.  Had  he  given  notice  of  his  intention  to  issue 
such  a  document  ?  4.  When  ?  5.  What  was  the  nature  of  the  proclamation  ?  Ans. 
"  It  warned  all  the  insurgents  to  lay  down  their  arms  and  return  to  their  allegiance, 
under  the  penalty  that,  in  all  the  districts  where  the  insurrection  should  be  still 
maintained,  with  the  support  of  the  people,  he  would,  on  the  first  of  January  then 
next,  proclaim,  as  a  military  measure,  the  freedom  of  the  slaves."  6.  What  took 
place  at  Galveston  ?  7.  Where  is  Galveston  ?  (See  map,  p.  208.) 

II.  8.  What  movement  did  Rosecrans  make  ?  9.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  at 
Murfreesboro1.  10.  Where  is  Murfreesboro1  ?  (See  map,  p.  192.) 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

III.  Burnside  having,  at  his  own 
request,    been  relieved  of  the   com 
mand  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
was  succeeded  by  Hooker.     Toward 
the    latter   part    of  April  the    army 
ao-ain    crossed    the    Rappahannock, 
but  being  met  by  the  enemy  under 
Lee  at  Chancellorsville,  a  severe  bat 
tle  was  fought  on  the  2d  and  3d  of 
May,    to    the    disadvantage    of  the 

J*  JACKSOX  (STONEWALL). 

national   troops.     Hooker   recrossed 

the  river,  and  occupied  his  former  camp  opposite  Fredericks- 
burg.  In  this  attempt  the  army  sustained  a  loss  of  about 
eleven  thousand  men ;  that  of  the  Confederates  was  less,  but 
among  their  mortally  wounded  was  "Stonewall  Jackson,"* 
one  of  their  ablest  generals. 

IV.  On  the  9th  of  June,  Lee's  army,  numbering  nearly  a 
hundred  thousand  men,  began  a  northward  movement,  Hooker 
following.      On  the   15th  President  Lincoln  issued  a  call  for 
one  hundred  thousand  men,  to  repel  the  invaders,  who,  cross 
ing  the  Potomac,  on  the  27th  were  near  Hagerstown.     On  the 
following  day  the  command  of  the  pursuing  army  was  trans 
ferred  to  General  Meacle.     At  Gettysburg,  in  Pennsylvania, 
Lee  concentrated  his  forces-;  and  here,  on  the  1st,  2d,  and  3d 
of  July,  one  of  the  most  important  conflicts  of  the  war  took 

*  Thomaa 
Point,  served  i 

of  his  State.     It  was  remarked  by  ^ .. ,-.,,„..—  — 

like  a  stone  wall ;"  hence  he  waa  afterward  popularly  known  as      Stonewall  Jacks 

III.  QUESTIONS.— 11.  Who,  after  Burnside,  commanded  the  Army  of  the  Poto 
mac  ?  12.  Why  was  Burnside  relieved  of  the  command  ?  13.  What  movement  die 
the  army  soon  after  make?  14.  What  account  can  you  give  of  the  battle  that  fol 
lowed  ?  15.  What  did  Hooker  then  do  ?  16.  Where  is  Chancellorsville  ?  (See  map, 

P  IV.  IT.  How  large  an  army  did  Lee  have  on  the  9th  of  June,  1S63?  18.  What 
movement  did  he  then  make  ?  19.  Who,  after  Hooker,  commanded  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  ?  20.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  21.  Where  is  Gettys 
burg?  (See  map,  p.  320.)  22.  Hagerstown?  (Same map.) 


Jonathan  Jack™  wa.  born  in  Virginia,  January  21st,  1824      He  was  a  Palate  «f  ™ 
i  under  Taylor  and  Scott  in  the  Mexican  war,  and  was  a  profess  r  of  the  MiUtary  In»«ta 
.     It  was   remarked  bv  one  of  his  associate  officers  that  in  the  battle  of  B..H  Run  he      stood 


320 


LINCOLN  S     ADMINISTRATION. 


(Questions  to  Je  an&ceredfrom  the  above  map.) 

Where  is  Washington?  Richmond?  Olustee?  Norfolk?  Lynchburg?  Peters 
burg?  Fredericksburg?  Gettysburg?  Kesaca?  Winchester?  Harper's  Ferry? 
Chambersburg  ?  Monocacy?  Strasburg?  Front  Eoyal?  New  Market?  Martins- 
burg?  Hagerstown?  Cross  Keys?  Chantilly  ?  Philippi  ?  Williamsburg ? 


321 

place.  The  invaders  were  finally  defeated,  and,  with  their 
army  reduced  one-third,  they  made  a  rapid  retreat  into  Vir 
ginia. 

Y.  In  the  beginning  of  the  year  a  plan  of  attack  against 
Arkansas  Post  was  concerted  by  Sherman  and  Admiral  Por 
ter.  General  McClernand  arriving  and  taking  the  command  of 
the  Army  of  the  Mississippi,  the  place,  with  its  garrison  of 
five  thousand  men,  was  captured  on  the  llth  of  January.  At 
this  time  General  Banks  was  in  command  of  the  Department 
of  the  Gulf,  he  having  superseded  Butler.  After  making  vic 
torious  incursions  over  a  large  part  of  Louisiana,  he  proceeded 
to  invest  Port  Hudson. 

VI.  It  was  the  chief  object  of  Grant,  then  in  command  of 
the  Army  of  the  Mississippi,  to  open  the  great  r:ver.  His 
first  point  of  attack  was  Vicksburg,  the  strongest  post  held 
by  the  enemy  on  the  Mississippi.  Failing  to  get  in  the  rear 
of  the  city,  he  moved  his  army  down  the  west  side  of  the 
river,  while  Porter's  fleet  ran  by  the  batteries  of  Vicksburg. 
The  army  then  recrossed  the  Mississippi  below  Vicksburg, 
and,  near  Port  Gibson,  May  1st,  gained  a  decided  victory. 
General  Pemberton,  who  was  the  chief  in  command  at  Vicks 
burg,  had  a  force  under  him  of  at  least  thirty  thousand  men. 
He  sallied  forth  to  attack  the  rear  of  the  investing  army, 
when  a  series  of  battles  took  place,  from  the  12th  to  the  17th 
of  the  month,  in  which  he  met  with  defeat.  The  investment 
was  then  made  more  complete,  and  the  city's  defenses  were 
twice  assaulted.  Pemberton,  however,  still  held  out,  hoping 
for  relief  from  General  Johnston  ;  but  in  vain,  and,  with  an 


Y.  QUESTIONS. — 23.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Arkansas  Post.  24.  "Who, 
after  Butler,  commanded  the  Department  of  the  Gulf?  25.  What  did  Banks  accom 
plish  in  Louisiana  ? 

VI.  26.  What  great  object  did  Grant  have  in  view?  27.  How  did  his  army  get 
from  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  to  the  vicinity  of  Port  Gibson  ?  28.  What  took 
place  near  the  fort?  29.  How  did  Porter's  fleet  get  below  Vicksburg ?  80.  What 
battles  took  place  ?  31.  Give  an  account  of  the  surrender  of  Vicksburg.  32.  Where 
is  Vicksburg  ?  (See  map,  p.  300.)  33.  Port  Gibson  ?  (Same  map.)  34.  Port  Hudson  ? 
(Same.) 

14* 


322  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

army  on  the  verge  of  starvation,  he  surrendered  the 
city  on  the  4th  of  July. 

VII.  Banks's  operations  against  Port  Hudson  continued 
until  its  commander  was  informed  of  the  fall  of  Vicksburg, 
when  he  too  surrendered.  Thus  was  the  Mississippi  opened. 
In  the  assaults  which  had  been  made  upon  the  enemy's  works 
before  Port  Hudson,  the  colored  troops,  of  which  there  were 
several  regiments  in  Banks's  army,  behaved  with  so  much 
bravery  as  to  call  forth  official  commendation.  While  the 
Union  forces  were  operating  against  Yicksburg  and  Port 
Hudson,  as  just  related,  Colonel  Grierson  made  a  cavalry  raid 
of  great  boldness.  Entering  the  State  of  Mississippi  from  the 
north,  he  broke  the  communications  of  the  Confederates, 
destroyed  stores,  and  effected  captures,  finally  reaching  Baton 
Rouge  (bat'-on-roozh)  without  serious  loss.  The  news  of  the 
victories  at  Vicksburg,  Gettysburg,  and  Port  Hudson,  caused 
great  rejoicings  among  the  loyal  people  of  the  country. 

VIII.  Almost  simultaneously  with 
Lee's  invasion  of  Pennsylvania,  a 
bold  raid  was  made  into  Indiana 
and  Ohio  by  the  partisan  ranger, 
General  Morgan.  At  first  he  met 
with  considerable  success,  plunder 
ing  and  destroying  as  he  moved 
eastward  ;  but  after  having  been 
pursued  day  and  night  for  a  dis- 

SEAL   OF   WEST  VIBGINIA  *  ^^   Qf  ^^  ^^    ^^  miIeSj 

and  baffled  by  the  gunboats  in  an  attempt  to  recross  the  Ohio, 


*  West  Virginia  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1863.  It  includes  most  of  that  portion  of  the  old  State 
lying  west  of  the  Alleffhany  Mountains—  hence  its  name.  The  motto  of  the  State,  Montani  Semper 
Libert,  signifies,  Mountaineers  are  always  free. 

VII.  QUESTIONS.—  35.  What  success  did  General  Banks  have  ?    3C.  What  was  the 
consequence?     37.  What  is  said  of  the  conduct  of  the  colored  troops?    38.  Give  an 
account  of  Grierson's  raid.     39.  Wrhat  effect  did  the  news  of  victory  have  ? 

VIII.  40.  Into  what  States  did  Morgan  make  a  raid  ?    41.  What  success  did  he 
have  ?    42.  What  pursuit  was  made  ?    43.  Where  was  he  overtaken  ?    Ans.  Near 
Kyger's  Creek,  Ohio.    44.  What  was  the  result?    45.  What  afterward  took  place  ? 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

he  was  overtaken  by  General  Hobson,  July  21st,  and  a  large 
part  of  liis  force  captured.  He  and  about  five  hundred  men 
succeeding  in  escaping,  and  were  not  taken  until  five  days 
after. 

IX.  During  the  year,  the  principal  operations  in  the  Caro- 
linas  took  place  in  the  vicinity  of  Charleston.  The  Confede 
rates  undertook  to  recover  their  lost  possessions  in  North 
Carolina,  but  without  success,  a  demonstration  which  they 
made  on  Newbern  failing,  as  did  also  their  designs  against 
Washington,  on  the  Tar  River.  On  the  7th  of  April,  Admiral 
Dupont,  commanding  a  fleet  of  iron-clads,  made  an  attack, 
upon  the  fortifications  of  Charleston  harbor,  but  his  vessels 
were  driven  off.  A  vigorous  attempt  to  capture  Charleston 
was  made  on  the  10th  of  July,  by  the  Union  land  and  naval 
forces,  under  General  Gillmore  and  Admiral  Dahlgren  (dal1- 
gren).  Though  this  also  failed,  Morris  Island,  with  the 
exception  of  its  northern  portion,  containing  Fort  Wagner, 
was  gained.  Twice  afterward,  on  the  llth  and  18th,  was  the 
fort  unsuccessfully  assailed.  At  last  the  Confederates  were 
forced  to  abandon  the  island  altogether.  During  seven  days 
in  August,  Fort  Sumter  was  subjected  to  a  bombardment  so 
destructive  as  to  reduce  it  to  a  mass  of  ruins,  and  shells  were 
thrown  into  the  city  of  Charleston  itself. 

X.  Bragg,  who  had  been  compelled  by  Rosecrans  to  retreat 
into  Georgia,  having  been  re-enforced  by  troops  from  Lee's 

IX.  QUESTIONS. — 46.  What  can  you  state  of  operations  in  North  Carolina?    47. 
Give  an  account  of  the  operations  of  April  7th.    48.  July  10th.    49.  Of  the  assaults. 
50.  What  noted  officer  was  killed  ?    Ans.  Colonel  Shaw,  "  commanding  the  first 
regiment  of  colored  soldiers  from  a  free  State  ever  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service."     51.  What  took  place  afterward,  during  a  period  of  seven  days  ?    52.  Where 
is  Charleston?  (See  maps,  pp.  79  and  129.)    53.  Morris  Island ?  (See  map,  p.  129.) 
54.  Where,  was  Fort  Wagner  ?    55.  What  position  on  the  island,  beside  Fort  Wagner, 
did  the  Confederates  hold?    Ans.  Battery  Gregg,  situated  on  the  north  point  of  tho 
island.     56.  Describe  the  Tar  Eiver.  (See  map,  p.  164.) 

X.  57.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Chickamauga  Creek.     58.  How  was  Eose- 
crans's  army  saved  from  defeat  ?    59.  What  losses  were  sustained  in  the  battle  ?     60. 
What  movement  did  Eosecrans  make?    61.  Where  is  Chickamauga  Creek?  (See 
map,  p.  320.)    62.  Chattanooga  ?  (Same  map.) 


324  LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION. 

army  under  General  Longstreet,  turned  upon  his  pur 
suers  near  Chickarnauga  Creek.  The  battle  that  fol 
lowed,  September  19th  and  20th,  was  furious;  and  at  the  close 
of  the  second  day  General  Thomas  held  a  position  from  which 
the  Confederates  vainly  by  the  most  desperate  efforts  endeav 
ored  to  force  him  ;  this  alone  saved  the  Union  army  from  utter 
defeat.  On  the  following  day,  the  entire  army  of  Rosecrans 
fell  back  to  Chattanooga.  In  this  conflict  the  loss  to  the 
national  army  exceeded  sixteen  thousand  men  :  the  enemy's 
was  certainly  as  large. 

.     XI.  The  army  of  Rosecrans  at  Chattanooga  was  for  a  time 
in  danger  of  starvation.     Its  lines  of  communication  had  been 
cut  by  the  enemy,  who  also  occupied  a  threatening  position 
on  Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Ridge.     At  this  time 
Thomas  superseded  Rosecrans,    and  General  Hooker    oppor 
tunely  arrived  with  re-enforcements.     Generals  Sherman    and 
Grant  also  arrived,  the  latter  holding  the  supreme  command. 
Hooker  stormed  and  carried  Lookout  Mountain,  November 
24th,  and  on  the  following  day,  Bragg  was  ronted  and  driven 
back  into  Georgia.     The  losses  on  both  sides  were  very  severe 
XII.  In  the  mean  time  Burnside  had  been  sent  from  Ken 
tucky  to  drive  the  enemy  from  East  Tennessee.     Brao-^  on 
being  informed   of   this,   detached    Longstreet  against  him  ; 
consequently  Burnside  was  besieged  in  Knoxville  for  a  period 
of  fifteen  days.     During  the  siege  the  enemy  made  a  fierce 
assault  upon  Burnside's   defenses,  November  29th,  but  were 
repulsed.     The  victory  at  Chattanooga  having  enabled  Grant 
to  send  Sherman  to  the  relief  of  Burnside,  Longstreet  was 
compelled  to  flee.     lie  made  good  his  retreat,  succeeding  at 
last  in  rejoining  Lee's  army  in  Virginia. 

XL  QUESTIONS. — 63.  What  can  you  state  of  the  condition  of  the  army  at  Chatta 
nooga  ?  64.  What  relief  came  ?  65.  What  operations  took  place  in  November  ?  66. 
"Where  are  the  two  mountains  spoken  of?  Ans.  Northern  part  of  Georgia. 

XII.  67.  On  what  expedition  was  Burnside  sent  ?  68.  What  can  you  state  of  the 
siege  and  assault  ?  69.  What  compelled  Longstreet  to  retreat  ?  70<  Where  did  he 
go  ?  71.  Where  is  Knoxville  ?  (See  map,  p.  192.) 


LINCOLN  S     ADMINISTRATION. 


XIII.  A  great  deal  of  activity  was  kept  up  for  months  by 
Generals  Price,  Marmaduke,  and  others,  commanding  portions 
of  the  Confederate  army  west  of  the  Mississippi.     They,  how 
ever,  met  with  but  little  success.     Marmaduke  was  repulsed 
at  Springfield,  January  8th,  also  at  Cape  Girardeau  (jir'~ar-do\ 
April  26th,  and  Price  and  he  at  Helena,  Arkansas,  July  4th. 
General  Steele  was  afterward  sent  into  Arkansas.     He  pushed 
the  Confederates  with  vigor,  and  by  the  close  of  October  re 
stored  most  of  the  State  to  the  national  authority.     Bands  of 
guerrillas,  however,   continued  to   plunder  and  destroy  ;  the 
sacking  of  Lawrence  in  Kansas  being  one  of  the  many  out 
rages  thus  committed. 

XIV.  The  navy  of  the  United  States  during  the  year  was 
very  active.     It  was  divided  .into  six  squadrons,  and  employed 
alonjr  the   Atlantic  seaboard   and  in    the    western    rivers   in 
blockading  duties,  and  in  movements  co-operating  with  the 
armies   of  Banks,   Grant,  and  others.     A  number  of  vessels 
were  also  employed  from  time  to  time  in  cruising  after  Con 
federate  privateers.     The  blockade  became  so  effective  as  to 
be  fully  respected  by    the  nations  of   Europe,  Wilmington 
alone,  of  all  the  Confederate  ports,  on  account  of  its  wide  and 
numerous  inlets,  being  at  all   successful  in  maintaining  an  in 
tercourse  with  Nassau  (nas-saw'),  and  other  British  ports. 

XV.  Congress,  by  its  several  enactments,  fully  empowered 

XIII.  QUESTIONS.— 72.  What  can  you  state  of  the  activity  of  the  Confederates 
west  of  the  Mississippi  ?     73.  What  took  place  at  Springfield  ?     74.  At  Cape  Girar 
deau  ?    75.  At  Helena?    76.  At  Lawrence  ?    77.  Where  is  Springfield  ?  (See  map,  p. 
300.)    78.   Cape  Girardeau  ?  (Same  map.)    79.   Helena  ?  (Same.)    80.   Lawrence  ? 
(Same.) 

XIV.  81.  Into  how  many  squadrons  was  the  United  States  Navy  divided  ?    82. 
How  was  the  navy  employed?    S3.  How  were  other  vessels  employed  ?     84.  What 
is  said  of  the  effectiveness  of  the  blockade  ?    85.  Where  is  Wilmington  ?  (See  map, 
p.  320.)    86.  What  is  Nassau?    Ans.  Nassau  is  the  capital  of  the  Bahama  Inlands. 
87.  Where  are  the  Bahama  Islands?  (See  map,  p.  10.) 

XV.  88.  What  power  did  Congress  confer  upon  the  President?  89.  How  large 
was  the  navy  at  Me  close  of  the  year  ?  90.  How  many  men  were  in  the  army  ?  91. 
What  power  di(fthe  conscription  act  confer?  92.  How  was  the  great  riot  in  New 
York  brought  arout  ?  93.  Give  an  account  of  the  riot.  94.  When  was  West  Virginia 
admitted  into  the  Union?  (See  note,  p.  322.) 


326 

the  President  to  carry  on  the  war,  placing  at  his  disposal 
all  the  money  and  men  needed.  The  navy  numbered  at 
the  close  of  the  year  nearly  six  hundred  vessels,  carrying  twenty- 
five  thousand  seamen,  and  the  army  consisted  of  not  less  than 
half  a  million  of  effective  men,  of  whom  above  sixty  thousand 
were  colored  troops.  Among  the  congressional  enactments  was 
a  conscription  act,  empowering  the  President  to  recruit  the 
army  by  drafting.  By  virtue  of  this  authority,  he  ordered  a 
draft  of  three  hundred  thousand  men.  An  opposition  to  this 
measure  was  at  once  excited,  which  culminated  in  a  riot  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  commencing  July  13th,  while  the  draft 
was  in  progress,  and  continuing  four  days.  Buildings  were 
sacked  and  burned,  the  Colored  Orphan  Asylum  among  the 
number,  and  the  most  fiendish  acts  were  committed,  particu 
larly  against  the  colored  people.  At  length  the  police,  aided 
by  a  military  force,  quelled  the  riot,  but  not  before  at  least  a 
hundred  of  those  engaged  in  it  had  been  killed. 

EVENTS  OF  1864. 

I.  In  February,  1864,  Sherman,*  at  the  head  of  twenty-five 
thousand  men,  marched  eastward  from  Vicksburg,  nearly 
across  the  State  of  Mississippi.  An  expedition  from  Mem 
phis,  designed  to  co-operate  with  him,  met  with  so  much  op 
position  from  the  enemy  as  to  be  compelled  to  put  back. 
Sherman  effected  the  destruction  of  many  miles  of  railroad, 
and  on  his  march  back  to  Yicksburg  was  accompanied  by 
*ibout  six  thousand  of  the  slaves  whom  he  had  liberated.  In 
the  same  month  an  expedition  from  Port  Royal,  under  Gen 
eral  Seymour,  was  made  into  Florida,  which  resulted  in  severe 
disaster,  the  Union  force  being  defeated  at  Olustec,  on  the 
20th  inst.,  with  terrible  slaughter. 

EVENTS  OF  1864.— I.  QUESTIONS.—!.  What  inarch  did  Sherman  make  early  in 
1864?  2.  What  destruction  did  he  effect?  3.  What  is  stated  of  tTRkslaves  ?  4.  Give 
an  account  of  the  battle  of  Olustee.  5.  Where  is  Vicksburg?  (Seiiap,  p.  300.)  6. 
Memphis?  (Same  map.)  7.  To  what  place  did  Sherman's  expedition  extend?  Ans. 
Meridian.  (See  map,  p.  300.)  8.  Where  is  Olustee  ?  (See  map,  p.  320.)  *  Wrn.  T. 


LINCOLN'S     ADMINISTRATION.  327 

II.  A  concentration   of  forces   took  place  at  New  Orleans 
early  in  1864  :  these,  according  to  the  plan  of  General  Banks, 
were  to  co-operate  with  Porter's  fleet  in  an  expedition  np  the 
Red  River  as  far  as  Shreveport.     General  Smith,  commanding 
about  ten  thousand  troops  from  Vicksburg,  preceded  Banks, 
took  Fort  De  Russy,  March  14th,  and,  two  days  after,  entered 
Alexandria.     A  column  from  the  main  army  here  joined  the 
expedition.     At  Cane  River  the  enemy  undertook  to  check 
the  further  advance  of  the  Unionists,  but  they  were  repulsed. 
Near  Mansfield,  on  the   8th  of  April,  they  were  entirely  suc 
cessful,  and  the   Union  army  during  the  night  retreated  to 
Pleasant  Hill :  the  enemy,  following,  renewed  the  attack  on 
the  following  day,  not,  however,  with  a  like  result.     Though 
the  Unionists  were  successful  in  this  last  battle,  their  losses 
during  the  campaign  were  severe,  and  Banks  ordered  the  army 
to  fall  back  to  the  river. 

III.  Meanwhile  the  fleet  had  made  progress  up  the  river, 
but  the  retrograde  movement  of  the  army  decided  Porter  to 
return.     On  Ins  way  back  he  was  almost  constantly  annoyed 
by  the  enemy's  batteries  and  sharpshooters  on  the  banks  of 
the  stream.     The  water  too  had  fallen  so  much  that,  when  his 
vessels  approached  the  rapids  near  Alexandria,  they  could  not 
pass.     In  this  emergency,  a  plan  proposed  by  Lieutenant-Col 
onel  Bailey  was  adopted,  and  under  his   direction  a  dam  was 
constructed  across  the  river,  by  which  the  boats  were  enabled 
to  go  over  the  fells.     The  army  returned  to  New  Orleans  and 
the  fleet  to  the  Mississippi.     General  Banks  during  this  expe- 

II.  QUESTIONS. — 9.  Of  what  forces  was  the  Eed  River  expedition  composed  ?    10. 
How  far  up  the  river  did  General  Banks  design  to  go?    11.  What  did  General  Smith 
accomplish  alone  ?    12.  "What  took  place  at  Cane  Eiver?    13.  At  Mansfield?    14.  At 
Pleasant  Hill  ?    15.  Describe  the  Eed  Eiver.  (See  map,  p.  300.)    16.  Where  is  Shreve 
port?  (Same  map.)     17.   Fort  De  Russy?  (Same.)    18.  Alexandria  ?  (Same.)    19. 
Mansfield?  (Same.)    20.  Pleasant  Hill?  (Same.)    21.  Camden?  (Same.)    22.  Littla 
Rock?  (Same.) 

III.  23.  What  effect  did  Banks's  retreat  have  upon  Commodore  Porter?    24.  What 
annoyance  did  Porter  experience  ?    25.  What  difficulty  did  he  meet  near  Alexandria? 
26.  How  was  the  difficulty  overcome  ?    27.  What  movements  did  the  army  and  fleet 
then  make  ?    28.  What  account  can  you  give  of  General  Steele's  movements  ? 


328  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

dition  had  expected  the  co-operation  of  General  Steele, 
from  Arkansas.  That  officer  made  a  successful  advance 
as  far  as  Camden,  but  the  failure  experienced  by  Banks  left 
him  no  alternative  other  than  a  return  to  Little  Rock.  On  his 
way  he  was  harassed  by  the  Confederates,  and  though  he 
defeated  them  in  a  battle  fought  on  the  30th  of  Apr,  his  losses 
were  severe. 

IV.  The  withdrawal  of  forces  from  Vicksburg  to  engage  in 
the  Red  River  expedition  emboldened  the  Confederates  under 
General  Forrest  to  make  a  raid  into  the  western  part  of  Ten 
nessee  and  Kentucky.     The  garrison  at  Union  City  surren 
dered  after  a  slight  resistance.     On  the  following  day,  March 
25th,  two  unsuccessful   attacks  were  made  upon  Fort  Ander 
son,  near  Paducah.     Early  on  the   morning  of  the    12th   of 
April  an  attack  was  made  on  Fort  Pillow.      The  garrison,  con 
sisting  of  between  five  and  six  hundred  men,  more  than  half 
of  whom  were  colored   troops,  made  a  brave  resistance,  but 
the  place  at  last  was  carried  by  assault,  and  three  hundred  of 
its  defenders  massacred.      In  North  Carolina  the  Confederate 
soldiers  were  also  successful,  capturing  Plymouth  with  the  aid 
of  the   iron-clad   ram   Albemarle.     In  October,  a  little  more 
than  six  months  afterward,  the  Albemarle  was  sunk  by  Lieu 
tenant  Gushing,  by  means  of  a  torpedo.     The  main  defense 
of  Plymouth  being  thus  removed,  the   town  was  retaken  on 
the  31st  of  the  same  month. 

V.  The   services   which   General  Grant    had  rendered    the 
country,  added  to  his  peculiar  fitness  as  a  commander  of  large 
armies,  induced  Congress  to  revive  the  grade  of  Lieutenant- 
General,  with  special  reference  to  him.     This  grade  had  been 

IV.  QUESTIONS.— 29.  Why  did  Forrest  decide  upon  making  a  raid  ?    30.  What 
took  place  at  Union  City  ?    31.  At  Fort  Anderson  ?    82.  At  Fort  Pillow  ?    33.  Give 
an  account  of  the  loss  and  recapture  of  Plymouth.     34.  Where  is  Union  City  ?  (See 
map,  p.  300.)    35.  Paducah?  (Same  map.)    36.  Fort  Pillow  ?  (Same.)    37.  Plymouth  ? 
(See  map,  p.  320.) 

V.  38.  Why  did  Congress  revive  the  grade  of  Lieutenant-General  ?    39.  Give  the 
previous  history  of  the  grade.     40.  What  was  done  in  reference  to  General  Grant? 
41.  "What  preparations  were  begun? 


LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION.  329 


LIEUT.-GEN.    GHANT. 


previously  conferred  on  only  two  persons,AVaslnnjrton  and  Scott, 
and  on  the  retirement  of  the  latter,  became  extinct.  Accord 
ingly  the  President  nominated  Gen 
eral  Grant  for  this  position,  the 
highest  in  the  military  service  of 
the  country,  and  the  nomination 
was  confirmed  by  the  Senate  on 
the  3d  of  March.  Vast  prepara 
tions  were  at  once  commenced  for 
two  campaigns,  one  against  Rich 
mond  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac; 
and  the  other  against  Atlanta  by  an 
army  of  a  hundred  thousand  men  under  Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman. 
Early  in  May  both  armies  began  to  move  forward. 

VI.  To    oppose    Sherman    was    an    army    sixty    thousand 
strong,  commanded  by  Gen.  J.  E.  Johnston.   The  Union  troops 
advanced  from  Chattanooga,  and,  by  a  flank  movement,  com 
pelled  Johnston  to  fall  back  to  Resaca.     From  this  position, 
after  a  severe  contest  of  two  days,  May  14th  and  15th,  he  was 
also  obliged  to  retreat.     Other  battles  were  fought,  the  Union 
troops  carrying  line  after  line  of  rifle-pits,  intrenchments,  and 
fortifications — most  of  the  time  through  a  mountain  region — 
outflanking  the  enemy  and  pursuing  him  to  the  strong  fortifi 
cations    of    Atlanta.     Johnston's    "  retreating    policy "    was 
loudly  condemned  by  the   Confederates,  and   he   was   conse 
quently  superseded  in  the  command  by  General  Hood. 

VII.  From  the  20th  to  the  28th  of  July,  Hood  made  three 


VI.  QUESTIONS. — 12.  What  army  did  Sherman  have  against  him  ?    43.  From  what 
place  did  Sherman  commence  his  movement?    44.  What  took  place  at  Resaca?    45. 
What  account  can  yon  give  of  the  operations  "before  the  fortifications  of  Atlanta 
were  reached  ?    46.  Who  succeeded  Johnston  in  the  command  of  the  Confederate 
army  ?    4T.  Why  was  Johnston  removed  ?    48.  Where  is  Chattanooga?  (See  map,  p. 
820.)    49.  Resaca?  (Same  map  )    50.  Atlanta?  (Same.) 

VII.  51.  What  can  yon  state  of  the  assaults  made  by  Hood  ?    52.  Of  Stoneman's 
expedition?    53.  How  did  Sherman  manage  to  divide  the  Confederate  army ?    54. 
What  took  place  at  Jonesboro'  ?    55.  Why  was  Hood  compelled  to  evacuate  Atlanta? 
*6.  What  were  the  losses  of  both  sides  ?    5T.  Where  is  Jonesboro'  ? 


330  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 


furious  assaults  upon  the  Union  troops  before  Atlanta, 
but  each  time  he  was  defeated  with  heavy  loss.  While 
besieging  Atlanta,  Sherman  sent  out  cavalry  expeditions  to  de 
stroy  the  railroads  by  which  it  received  re-enforcements  of  troops 
and  supplies.  General  Stoneman,  commanding  one  of  these, 
not  only  failed  tg  perform  the  task  assigned  him,  but  was  de 
feated,  and  thus  the  most  important  road  remained  in  possession 
of  the  Confederates.  This  road  Sherman,  however,  determined 
to  cut.  Moving  with  nearly  the  whole  of  his  army  for  the 
purpose,  he  succeeded  in  getting  between  Atlanta  and  a  large 
portion  of  Hood's  army  at  Jonesboro,  which  force  he  defeat 
ed  ;  and  Hood,  his  army  being  severed,  was  compelled,  Sep 
tember  2d,  to  evacuate  Atlanta.  Sherman  thus  gained  the 
object  of  his  campaign,  but  at  a  loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and 
missing,  of  thirty  thousand  men  :  the  enemy's  loss  during  the 
same  period  exceeded  forty  thousand. 

VIII.  As  has  been  previously  stated, 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  began  to  move 
toward  Richmond  early  in  May,  crossing 
the  Rapid  an  on  the  4th  of  that  month. 
Though  General  Meade  commanded  the 
army,  General  Grant  was  in  the  field  and 
planned  its  movements,  as  well  as  the 
movements  of  the  other  armies.  Lee,  who 
held  a  position  south  of  the  Rapidan,  rather  than  retreat,  pre 
pared  to  resist  the  progress  of  the  advancing  army.  The  conse- 
-quence  was  a  fierce  contest,  known  as  the  battle  of  the  Wilder 
ness,  which,  commencing  on  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  May, 
did  not  end  till  the  close  of  the  7th,  when  Lee  fell  back  toward 

VIII.  QUESTIONS. — 58.  When  did  the  army  of  the  Potomac,  cross  the  Rapidan  ? 
59.  By  what  other  name  is  the  Rapidan  also  known  ?  Ans.  The  Rapid  Anna  or  the 
Rapid  Ann.  60.  Into  what  river  does  the  Rapidan  flow?  (See  map,  p.  330.)  Cl. 
Who  commanded  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  ?  62.  What  was  done  by  General  Grant  ? 
63.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness.  64.  What  Union  officer  of  note 
fell  in  that  battle?  Ans.  General  Wadsworth.  65.  How  many  men  were  engaged  in 
Ihe  conflict  ?  66.  What  recommendation  did  the  President  make  ?  67.  Where  is  the 
Wilderness?  (See  map,  p.  330.) 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION.  331 

Richmond.  Probably  not  less  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  thou 
sand  men  on  both  sides  were  engaged  in  it,  and  the  slaughter 
was  terrible.  The  favorable  result  of  the  three  days'  conflict 
called  forth  a  proclamation  from  the  President,  recommending 
the  following  Sunday,  May  ]  Oth,  as  an  occasion  of  "  thanks 
giving;  and  prayer  to  Almighty  God."  This  recommendation 
was  generally  complied  with. 

IX.  Near  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  Lee  made  a  stand, 
and  here,  during  six  days,  some  of  the  severest  fighting  of 
the  war  took  place.     The  result  was  again  to  the  advantage 
of  the  national  arms,  and    once  more  the  enemy  fell  back. 
By  a  series  of  successful  attacks  and  flank  movements,  Lee 
was    driven    from    one   position    after    another,    until,    early 
in  June,  he  was  within  a  short  distance  of  Richmond.     In 
the    mean   time,  important   movements  in  co-operation  with 
Meade  were  made  by  the  forces  in  the  Shenandoah  valley 
and  West  Virginia.     It  had  been  designed  to   act  against 
Lynchburg,  but  reverses  prevented  the  execution  of  the  plan, 
General   Sigcl,  who  was  to  have  cut  the  western  communica 
tion  of  Lee,  having  met  with  defeat,  on  the  15th,  near  New 
Market, 

X.  Another  movement,   in   co-operation   with   Meade,  was 
made  by  General  Butler,  from  Fortress  Monroe  up  the  James 
River.     Landing  at  a  point  on  the  south  side  of  the  river, 
just  above  the  Appomattox,  he  made  his  position   secure  by 
strong  intrenchments,  and  thus  threatened  both  Petersburg 
and  Richmond.     Expeditions  sent  by  him  to  cut  the  enemy's 

IX.  QUESTIONS. — 68.  "Where  did  Lee  make  his  next  stand  ?     69.  Where  is  Spott 
sylvania  Court  House?  (See  map,  p.  330.)    70.  What  account  can  you  give  of  the 
struggle  there '     71.  What  Union  officer  of  note  was  killed  during  the  contest  ? 
Ans.  General  Sedgwiek,  on  the  9th  of  May.     72.  What  movement,  in  co-operation 
with  Meade,  was  planned?     73.  Where  is  Lynchburg  ?  (See  map,  p.  320.) 

X.  74  What  movement  did  Gen.  Butler  make  ?    75.  What  is  the  name  of  the  place 
which  Butler  occupied?    Ans.  Bermuda  Hundred.     76.  Give  an  account  of  Butler's 
operations   while   he  was  in  command  there.     77.  What  change  in  position  was 
effected  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  ?    78.  Where  is  Fortress  Monroe  ?  (See  map, 
p.  320.)     79.  Describe  the  Appomattox.  (Same  map.)    80.  The  James.  (Same.)     81. 
Where  was  Fort  Darling?  (See  map,  p.  313.) 


332  LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

communications  were  not  entirely  successful,  nor  was  an 
attempt  made  against  Fort  Darling.  He  also  failed  in 
demonstrations  against  Petersburg,  Beauregard,  on  his  way 
from  the  Carolinas  to  join  Lee,  having  arrived  there  with  a 
strong  force  to  oppose  him.  His  success,  however,  in  gaining  the 
position  he  did,  was  important  to  a  movement  made  by  Grant, 
by  which  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  transferred  across 
the  James  to  the  south  side  of  that  river. 

XI.  The   career   of  three    English-built   privateers    sailing 
under  the  Confederate  flag  was  terminated  this  year.     They 
had   for  months  roamed  the   seas,   and   by   avoiding  armed 
antagonists  had  succeeded  in  pillaging  and  destroying  a  large 
number  of  American  merchantmen.     More  than  sixty  vessels, 
estimated  with  their  cargoes  as  worth  not  less  than  $10,000,000, 
had  been   destroyed   by  the  Alabama  alone.     This  privateer 
was  at  last  discovered  by  the  Kearsarge,   Captain  Winslow, 
in  the  French  port  of  Cherbourg  (sher'-boorg}.     Off  that  har 
bor  an  action  took  place  between  the  two  vessels  on  the  19th 
of  June,  resulting  in  the  sinking  of  the  Alabama.     Her  com 
mander,  Capi:ain  Semmes,  with  forty  of  his  crew,  was  picked 
up  by  a  British  vessel,  and,  without  authority  from  Winslow, 
they  were  all  carried  to  England.     The  Florida  and  Georgia 
were  oaptured,  the  first  by  the  Wachusett  and  the  second 
by  the  Niagara. 

XII.  A  new  expedition  against  Lynchburg  was  organized, 
General  Hunter  taking  the  place  of  Sigel.     Moving  up   the 
Shenandoah  valley,  Hunter  gained  a  victory  over  the  enemy 
at  Piedmont,  June   5th,  whence  he  marched  on  Lynchburg. 

XI.  QUESTIONS.— 82.  What  is  said  of  the  career  of  three  privateers  ?    83.  What 
had  they  done?     84.  What  destruction  had  the  Alabama  alone  effected?     85.  Give 
an  account  of  the  action  between  the  Kearsarge  and  the  Alabama.    86.  What  were 
the  names  of  the  other  privateers?     8T.  By  what  vessels  were  they  captured  ? 

XII.  88.  What  took  place  at  Piedmont?     89.  What  can  you  say  of  Hunter's  fur 
ther  movements  ?    90.  What  invasion  followed  ?    91.  What  took  place  at  Monocacy  ? 
92.   What  danger  was  apprehended?    93.  Where  is  the  Shenandoah  valley?  (Sea 
map,  p.  320.)    94.  Piedmont?  (Same  map.)    1J5.  Martinsburg?  (Same.)    9G.  Hagers- 
town  ?  (Same.)    97.  Monocacy  ?  (Same.) 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION.  333 

Finding  that  re-enforcements  from  Lee  were  arriving  there,  he 
withdrew,  closely  followed  by  a  Confederate  force,  into  West 
Virginia.  The  valley  being  thus  open,  Lee  detached  twenty 
thousand  men,  under  General  Early,  to  invade  Maryland. 
Passing  through  Martinsburg,  the  invaders  crossed  the  Poto 
mac  to  Hagerstown,  scouring  the  country  in  all  directions  for 
horses,  forage,  provisions,  and  money.  With  overwhelming 
numbers.  Early  defeated  General  Wallace  at  Monocacy  (mo- 
noc'-ah-se),  July  9th,  producing  great  excitement  in  Washing 
ton  and  throughout  the  Northern  States,  it  being  feared  that 
the  National  Capital  itself  was  in  danger. 

XIII.  Grant  hurried  off  troops  for  the  defense   of  Wash 
ington,   and  these  were  rapidly  joined  by   others  from  the 
loyal   States.     After  threatening  both  Baltimore   and  Wash 
ington,  the  Confederates,  loaded  with  plunder,  recrossed  the 
Potomac.     They  were   pursued  by  General    Averill,  and  de 
feated  at  Winchester,  July  20th,  but  were  in  turn  victorious 
on  the  24th,  their  cavalry  pursuing  the  Union  troops  to  Mar 
tinsburg.     Again  did  they  invade  Maryland,  penetrating  even 
to  Chambersburg,  in  Pennsylvania.     This  town  they  offered 
to  spare  upon  the  payment  of  $500,000,  but,  not  receiving  the 
money,  they  burned  more  than  half  of  the  place.     On  their  way 
back  into  Virginia  they  met  with  opposition  from  bodies  of 
Union  troops,  and  were  badly  defeated  by  Averill,  losing  their 
artillery  and  many  prisoners. 

XIV.  For  the  defense  of  the  Shenandoah  valley,  a  strong  force 
was  at  length  organized,  and  put  under  the  command  of  General 


XIII.  QUESTIONS.— 98.  What  action  did  Grant  take  ?    99.  What  large  cities  did 
the  Confederates  threaten  ?    100.  What  then  did  they  do  ?    101.  What  took  place  at 
Winchester?    102.  What,  four  days  after?    103.  In  which  direction  did  the  Confed 
erates  then  go  ?    104.  How  was  Chambersburg  made  to  suffer  ?    105.  Were  the  Con 
federates  pursued?    106.  With  what  result?    10T.  Where  is  Winchester?  (See  map, 
p.  320.)    108.  Chambersburg  ?  (Same  map.) 

XIV.  109.  What  was  at  lensth  done  for  the  defense   of  the  Shenandoah  valley  T 
110.  Give  an  account  of  Sheridan's  first  battle  there.     111.  Of  his  second.     112.  His 
third.    113.  Where  is  Fisher's  Hill  ?  (See  map,  p.  320.)    114.  Stanatoi  ?  (Same  map  ) 
'115.  Cedar  Creek  ?  (Same.) 


334 


LINCOLN  S     ADMINISTRATION. 


Sheridan.  On  the  morning 
of  the  19th  of  September, 
Sheridan  marched  to  attack  Early, 
who,  with  an  army  largely  re-en 
forced,  was  near  Winchester.  After 
a  stubborn  engagement,  occurring 
on  the  same  day,  the  Union 
troops  gained  a  complete  victory. 
On  the  22d,  at  Fisher's  Hill, 

MAjOU-Uii.Ni.itAL    bilJiKiL>AA.  ,1  t    •  ^ 

they  achieved  another  signal  vic 
tory,  following  up  their  success  by  a  pursuit  of  the  enemy 
as  far  as  Staunton.  After  destroying  barns  and  flour-mills, 
two  thousand  in  all,  so  as  to  make  the  country  untenable  by 
a  Confederate  army,  Sheridan  returned  northward.  Before 
daylight,  October  19th,  his  troops,  then  at  Cedar  Creek,  were 
suddenly  attacked,  he  at  the  time  being  absent  at  Winches 
ter,  and  were  driven  back  four  miles.  Sheridan,  arriving  at 
this  critical  time,  arranged  his  lines,  repulsed  an  attack  of* the 
enemy,  and,  becoming  the  assailants  in  return,  completely 
routed  the  enemy.  The  Confederates  made  no  further  at 
tempt  to  invade  the  North  by  way  of  the  Shenandoah  val 
ley. 

XV.  Immediately  after  crossing  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
to  the  south  side  of  the  James,  as  previously  stated,  Grant 
laid  siege  to  Petersburg.  On  the  30th  of  July  a  mine  was 
exploded  under  one  of  the  enemy's  forts,  so  that  a  storming 
party  might  rush  through  the  gap  thus  made,  and,  with  the 
co-operation  of  other  movements,  the  city  be  captured.  The 
assault  was,  however,  a  disastrous  failure.  On  the  18th  of 
August  an  important  advantage  was  gained  by  the  seizure  of 
the  Weldon  Railroad.  To  regain  possession  of  it,  the  Con- 


XY.  QUESTIONS.— 116.  After  crossing  the  James,  to  what  place  did  Grant  lay 
siege?  117.  Give  an  account  of  the  attempt  made  in  connection  with  the  mine  ex 
plosion.  118.  The  Weldon  Railroad.  119.  What  can  you  state  of  other  conflicts? 
120.  How  is  Petersburg  situated  ?  (See  map,  p.  320.) 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION.  335 

federates  made  repeated  arid  desperate  assaults,  but  were  as 
often  repulsed.  A  number  of  conflicts  took  place  by  the 
two  great  armies  of  Grant  and  Lee,  on  both  sides  of  the 
James,  in  September  and  October,  yet  Petersburg  and  Rich 
mond,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  were  still  held  by  the  Con 
federates,  though  it  was  evident  their  grasp  was  daily  be 
coming  less  firm. 

XVI.  Of  all  the  achievements  of 
the  army  or  navy  of  the  United 
States  during  the  war,  none  were 
perhaps  more  brilliant  than  that  of 
Admiral  Farragut  in  Mobile  Bay. 
On  the  morning  of  the  5th  of 
August,  his  fleet  of  monitors  and 
wooden  vessels,  two  abreast  and 
lashed  together,  moved  up  the  bay, 
the  admiral  being  on  board  his  flag 
ship,  the  Hartford,  lashed  to  the 
main-top,  the  better  to  observe  the  operations,  and  give  the 
necessary  orders.  The  vessels  succeeded  in  passing  Forts 
Morgan  and  Gaines,  with  no  serious  disaster  beyond  the  loss 
of  the  monitor  Tecumseh,  which  was  sunk  by  a  torpedo.  An 
engagement  then  took  place  with  the  enemy's  fleet,  consisting 
of  the  iron-clad  ram  Tennessee  and  three  gunboats.  After  a 
brief  encounter,  the  Tennessee  surrendered,  Admiral  Buchanan, 
the  Confederate  commander,  being  severely  wounded ;  one  of 
the  gunboats  was  captured,  but  the  other  two  escaped.  Mean 
while  a  co-operative  body  of  troops  was  landed,  and  Fort 
Gaines  was  taken  on  the  7th.  Fort  Morgan  held  out  till  the 
23d,  when  it  too  surrendered. 

XVI.  QUESTIONS.— 121.  How  is  Farragut's  achievement  in  Mobile  Bay  spoken  of 
in  comparison  with  other  achievements?  122.  What  was  the  name  of  Farragut's 
flag-ship?  123.  Where  did  Farragut  take  a  position  during  the  battle?  124.  What 
disaster  befell  one  of  the  fleet  ?  125.  State  what  afterward  took  place.  126.  What 
at  Fort  Gaines.  127.  At  Fort  Morgan.  128.  Did  the  two  vessels  that  escaped  reach 
Mobile  ?  Ans.  One  was  so  badly  injured  that  she  had  to  be  destroyed.  129.  Where 
is  Mobile  ?  (See  map,  p.  300.)  130.  Fort  Morgan  ?  (Same.)  131.  Fort  Gaines?  (Same.) 


EEAK-ADMIKAL    FAKKAGUT. 


336  LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

XVII.  After  the  fall  of  Atlanta,  Hood,  with  increased 
forces,  assumed  the  offensive  by  attempting  to  destroy 
Sherman's  communication  ;  but  being  followed  by  the  latter  he 
withdrew  into  northern  Alabama.  Leaving  General  Thomas 
to  watch  Hood,  Sherman  returned  to  Atlanta,  which  city  he 
destroyed,  and  on  the  loth  of  November  commenced  his 
memorable  march  to  the  sea-coast.  His  army  advanced 
through  Georgia,  living  upon  the  country.  The  State  capital 
and  other  large  towns  were  occupied  by  him,  and  on  the  10th 
of  December  the  vicinity  of  Savannah  was  reached.  Three 
days  after,  Fort  McAllister  was  carried  by  assault,  and  by  this 
achievement  a  communication  was  opened  with  the  fleet. 

General  Hardee,  in  command  at 
Savannah,  perceiving  the  prepara 
tions  which  Sherman  wras  making 
for  a  grand  assault,  effected  his 
escape  on  the  night  of  the 
20th,  and  on  the  following  morn 
ing  the  Union  army  entered  the 
city. 

XVIII.  In  the  mean  time  Hood 
advanced  into  Tennessee,  while 
Thomas  fell  back  toward  Nashville.  At  Franklin,  November 
30th,  a  fierce  battle  was  fought,  at  the  close  of  which  the 

NEVADA.— This  State  derived  its  name  from  the  S;erra  Nevada,  the  mountain  range  bounding  it  on 
the  west.  The  two  words,  sierra  and  nrvada,  are  Spanish,  the  former  signifying  mountain  range,  and 
the  latter  snow-clad  or  snow-covered.  The  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1864. 


XVII.  QUESTIONS.— 132.  What  did  General  Hood  do  after  the  fall  of  Atlanta? 
133.  Why  did  he  withdraw  into  northern  Alabama?   134.  What  great  movement  did 
Sherman  then  commence?     135.  Give  an  account  of  his  march.    136.  Who,  com 
manding  the  cavalry,  rendered  important  service  ?    Ans.  General  Kilpatrick.    137. 
When  did  Sherman's  army  reach  the  vicinity  of  Savannah  ?    138.  What  success  was 
had  soon  after?     139.  What  success  followed  a  few  days  later?    140.  Where  is  Sa 
vannah?  (See  map,  p.  320.)    141.  Fort  McAllister? 

XVIII.  142.  What  advance  did  Hood  make  ?    143.  What  took  place  at  Franklin  ? 
144.  Give  an  account  of  the  further  movements.    145.  Of  the  battle  near  Nashville. 
146.  What  movement  did  Hood  then  make?     147.  Where  is  Nashville?  (See  map,  p. 
192.)    148.  Franklin  ?  (Same.)     149.  Describe  the  Cumberland  Kiver.    (Same.) 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION.  337 

Union  army  fell  back  to  the  outer  line  of  the  Nashville  in- 
trenchments,  three  miles  from  the  city.  With  a  view  to  com 
pel  Thomas  to  abandon  the  defense  of  Nashville,  Hood  made 
preparations  to  blockade  the  Cumberland,  and  cut  the  railroads 
leading  to  the  city  ;  but,  before  he  could  put  his  plan  into 
execution,  Thomas  attacked  him,  December  1 5th,  renewing  the 
battle  on  the  following  day,  and  finally  routing  him  with  very 
great  loss.  Hood,  with  the  remnant  of  his  army,  retired  to 
Alabama. 

EVENTS  OF  1865. 

I.  The  active  operations  of  1865  began  with  the  reduction 
of  Fort  Fisher,  situated  at  the   mouth  of  Cape  Fear  River. 
This  was   the    main  defense  of  Wilmington.     In   December, 
1864,  General  Butler,  with  about  six  thousand   troops,  had 
effected  a  landing  near  the  fort,  for  the  purpose  of  operating 
in  conjunction  with  Admiral  Porter's  fleet ;   but,  deeming  the 
works  too  strong  to  be  carried  by  his  force,  returned  to  Fort 
ress  Monroe.     In  January,  1865,  the  enterprise  was  renewed 
by  General  Terry,  with  eight  thousand  men,  including  Butler's 
force.     Under  cover  of  a  fire  from  the  fleet,  the  troops  were 
landed  on  the  morning  of  the  13th,  and  on  the  15th  the  works 
were  carried,  after  desperate  hand-to-hand  fighting.     The  fall 
of  Fort  Fisher  carried  with  it  the  other  defenses  on  the  river, 
the  Confederates  were  driven  from  Wilmington,  and  the  city 
was  occupied  by  the  Federal  troops  on  the  22d  of  February. 

II.  General  Sherman,  having  halted  at  Savannah  only  long 

EVENTS  OF  1865.— I.  QUESTIONS.—!.  How  is  Fort  Fisher  situated  ?  2.  Describe 
the  Cape  Fear  Kiver.  (See  map,  p.  164.)  3.  "What  can  you  state  of  Butler's  prepara 
tions  to  attack  Fort  Fisher?  4.  Why  did  he  not  make  the  attack?  5.  What  force 
afterward  made  a  successful  attack  ?  6.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture.  7.  What 
were  the  consequences  of  the  capture  ? 

II.  8.  When  did  Sherman  move  from  Savannah  ?    9.  When  did  he  take  Columbia  ? 
10.  How  was  the  capture  of  Charleston  effected  ?    11.  What  is  said  of  Fort  Sumter  ? 
12.  Give  a  further  account  of  Sherman's  march  northward.     13.  At  what  place  did 
the  battle  on  the  16th  of  March  occur  ?     Ans.  Averysboro1.    14.  The  battle  on  the 
19th  and  20th?    Ans.  Bentonville.    15.  What  place  did  Sherman  reach  on  the  13th 
of  April?    16.  What  retreat  did  Johnson  make?    17.  Where  is  Ealeigh?  (See  map, 
p.  320.)    18.  Goldsborough  ?  (Same  map.)    19.  Hillsboro'  ? 

15 


338 

enough    to    refit    his    armv, 
1865. 

entered    upon    a    campaign 

through  the  Carolinas,  and  by  the  1st 
of  February  his  whole  force  was  again 
in  motion.  On  the  17th  he  captured 
Columbia,  thus  rendering  it  necessary 
for  the  Confederates  to  evacuate 
Charleston.  General  Gillmore,  com 
manding  the  land  forces  operating 
MAJOR-GENERAL  SHERMAN,  against  Charleston,  from  the  coast, 
took  possession  of  the  city  on  the 

18th,  and  the  national  flag  floated  once  more  from  Fort  Sum- 
ter.  Sherman  continued  his  march  northward,  entering  North 
Carolina,  while  General  Schofield  from  Newborn,  and  General 
Terry  from  Wilmington,  co-operated  with  him.  On  the  16th 
of  March,  and  on  the  19th  and  20th,  he  encountered  the  enemy, 
repulsing  them  in  both  engagements.  On  the  21st  he  occupied 
Goldsborough,  and  on  the  13th  of  April  reached  Raleigh, 
Johnston  retreating  beyond  Hillsboro'. 

III.  Sheridan,  in  the  mean  time,  was  making  a  raid  up  the 
Shenandoah  valley.  At  Waynesborough,  March  2d,  he 
attacked  and  routed  Early.  Marching  onward,  through 
Charlottesville,  he  destroyed  the  railroads  and  the  canal  by 
which  Richmond  and  Lee's  army  received  supplies,  and  finally 
formed  a  junction  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  south  of 
Petersburg.  As  the  issue  of  the  great  struggle  became  more 
dubious  to  the  Confederates,  their  Congress,  after  considerable 
opposition,  passed  a  bill  to  increase  their  military  forces  by 
arming  the  slaves.  Lee,  seeing  that  he  was  hemmed  in,  deter 
mined,  if  possible,  to  divide  Grant's  army,  and,  by  getting  into 

III.  QUESTIONS. — 20.  What  was  Sheridan  doing  in  the  mean  time  ?  21.  Give  an 
account  of  his  victory  there  in  March.  22.  What  destruction  did  he  effect?  23. 
What  junction  did  he  form  ?  24.  What  extraordinary  measure  did  the  Confederate 
Congress  pass  ?  25.  What,  determination  did  Lee  form  ?  26.  Give  an  account  of  the 
attempt  made  by  him  to  carry  out  his  plan.  27.  Where  was  Fort  Steadman  ?  Ana. 
East  of  and  near  Petersburg. 


LINCOLN'S    ADMINISTRATION.  339 

its  rear,  force  it  to  abandon  its  lines.  With  this  intention  he 
made  a  sudden  clash  at  Fort  Steadman,  and  captured  it ;  but 
there  his  success  ended,  for  on  the  same  day,  March  25th,  the 
fort  was  retaken,  and,  still  later  in  the  day,  a  forward  move 
ment,  ordered  by  General  Grant,  was  completely  successful. 

IV.  On  the    29th   of  March  the  final   movement    of  the 
national  forces  around  Richmond  began,  and,  after  ten  days' 
marching  and  fighting,  the  campaign  was    finished.     On  the 
3d  of  April  both  Petersburg  and  Richmond  were  occupied  by 
Grant's  victorious  troops,  Lee  and  his  army  having  fled  the 
day    before  toward  Lynchburg,    and  Jefferson  Davis  toward 
the  sea-coast.     The  retreating  troops  were  hotly  pursued  by 
Sheridan,   and,  on   the   9th  of  April,  Lee   surrendered   what 
remained  of  his  army  to   General  Grant.     From  this  period 
the  history  of  the  war  is  but  a  record  of  national  successes, 
in  the  surrender  of  the  several  remaining  Confederate  com 
manders. 

V.  The  hearts  of  the  loyal  people  were   throbbing  with 
ecstasy  at  a  triumph  so  long  struggled  for,  and  the  dawn  of 
peace  appeared ;  but  this  feeling  of  joy  was  suddenly  turned 
into  mourning.     In  less  than  one  week  after  Lee's  surrender, 
April  1 4th,  President  Lincoln  was  assassinated  by  a  desperado 
acting  in  sympathy  with  the  Confederate  cause,  and  an  attempt 
was  also  made  upon  the  life  of  Mr.  Seward,  the  Secretary  of 
State. 

VI.  The  intelligence  of  this  sad  event  filled    every  loyal 

IY.  QUESTIONS. — 28.  When  did  the  great  final  military  movement  commence  ? 
29.  How  long  did  it  continue  ?  30.  In  what  direction  did  General  Lee  retreat  ?  81. 
When  were  Petersburg  and  Eichmond  captured  ?  32.  What  direction  did  Jefferson 
Davis  take?  33.  What  further  account  can  you  give  of  Davis?  Ans.  He  was  cap 
tured  at  a  place  in  Georgia,  and  then,  at  Fortress  Monroe,  put  in  close  confinement. 
34.  After  Lee's  surrender,  what  did  the  other  Confederate  commanders  do  ? 

V.  35.  What  sad  event  took  place  ?    36.  When  was  President  Lincoln  assassin 
ated?    3T.  When  did  he  die?    Ans.  He  lingered  a  few  hours  in  an  insensible  con 
dition,  expiring  on  the  morning  of  the  15th.     38.  What  attempt  at  assassination 
was  made,  but  without  success  ? 

VI.  39.  How  did  the  news  of  the  President's  death  affect  the  people?    40.  How 
did  the  people  manifest  their  grief  ?    41.  What  may  be  truly  said  of  Mr.  Lincoln  ? 


340 

heart  throughout  the  land  with  overwhelming  sorrow : 

-I  on  K 

and  even  those  against  whom  the  murdered-  President 
had  so  long  contended,  expressed  the  strongest  feeling  of  regret 
that  so  wicked  and,  to  them,  useless,  if  not  baneful,  an  act 
should  have  been  committed.  The  demonstrations  of  grief 
throughout  the  North  were  unprecedented,  and  for  several 
weeks  all  the  great  cities  were  draped  in  badges  and  emblems 
of  mourning.  The  funeral  cortege  of  the  deceased  President 
was  followed  by  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the  citizens  of  the 
republic,  as  it  wended  its  way  from  the  capital  to  his  former 
home  at  Springfield,  where  the  remains  were  deposited  ;  and 
it  may  be  truly  said  that  upon  no  President  since  Washing 
ton,  and  no  personage  in  the  history  of  the  country,  Avere  the 
affections  of  the  people  more  warmly  bestowed,  and  that  none 
was  ever  more  generally  or  more  sincerely  lamented. 


JOHNSON'S   ADMINISTRATION. 

I.  UPON  the  death  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  which  occurred  on  the 
morning  of  the  15th  of  April,  the  Vice-President,  Andrew 
Johnson,  of  Tennessee,  was  sworn  into  office,  and  thereupon 
assumed  the  duties  of  President  of  the  United  States.*  The 
assassin  of  the  lamented  President  eluded  pursuit  until  the 
26th,  when,  on  being  tracked  to  his  hiding-place  and  refusing 
to  surrender,  he  was  shot.  It  appearing  that  the  assassination 
was  part  of  a  conspiracy  to  disorganize  the  Government,  by 
the  simultaneous  destruction  of  its  principal  executive  officers, 
a  trial  was  had  ;  and,  of  the  seven  persons  tried  and  found 
guilty,  four  were  hanged  and  the  others  imprisoned. 


*  rresiueni  jonnson  retained  the  uaoinet  Ol  Ins  predecessor,  which  ihcn  consisted  of  William  II. 
Seward,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Ilu^h  McCulloch,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Kdwin  M.  Stanton,  Secretary 
of  War;  Gideon  Welles,  Secretary  of  the  Navy;  James  Harlan,  Secretary  of  the  Interior;  James  Speed, 
Attorney-General ;  and  William  Dennison,  Postmaster-General. 


JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.— I.  QUESTIONS.— 1.  When  did  Mr.  Lincoln's  death 
occur?  2.  Who  then  became  President?  3.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  person  who 
shot  Mr.  Lincoln?  4.  What  can  you  state  of  the  conspiracy? 


JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


341 


II.  Hostilities  having 
ceased,    the    work    of 
11  Reconstructing      the 
Union "    began.       On 
the  29th  of  April,  the 
President  issued  a  pro 
clamation  removing  re 
strictions  on  commerce 
in  the   South ;   and,  a 
month  after,  a  procla 
mation  of  amnesty  was 
addressed   to    a    large 
class  of  those  who  had 
been  concerned  in  the 
rebellion.         Three- 
fourths  of    the    States 
having  ratified  the  reso 
lution  of  Congress  pro 
posing   an  amendment 
to     the      Constitution, 
by  which  slavery  should 
be  abolished,  the  formal 

announcement  that  slavery  was  constitutionally  abolished  was 
made  on  the  18th  of  December. 

III.  Upon  the  assembling  of  Congress,  in  December,  1865, 
it  appeared  that  the  entire  debt  of  the  Government  amounted 
to  about  two  billions  seven  hundred  millions  of  dollars,  the 
great  bulk  of  which  had  been  contracted  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  war.     To  raise  the  enormous  sums  required  during  the 
contest,  loans  were  offered,  and  were  freely  taken  by  the 

II.  QUESTIONS. — 5.  As  soon  as  hostilities  were  ended,  what  began  ?      6  What 
proclamation  was  issued  April  29th  ?     7.  May  29th  ?     8.  What  can  you  state  in  rela 
tion  to  the  abolition  of  slavery? 

III.  9.  The  debt  of  the  Government?    10.  Of  loans?    11.  Duty  on  importations  ? 
12.  Taxes  on  incomes?    13.   Revenue-stamps?    14.  Gold,  as  an  article  of  merchan 
dise? 


342  JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

loyal  people.  Still  further  to  increase  the  ability  of  the  trea 
sury  to  meet  the  heavy  drain  upon  it,  the  duty  on  importa 
tions  had  been  increased,  taxes  had  been  imposed  on  incomes 
and  manufactures,  and  revenue-stamps  required  to  be  placed 
on  bonds,  mortgages,  and  other  documents.  A  general  sus 
pension  of  specie  payments  by  the  banks  of  the  North  having 
taken  place  at  the  close  of  1861,  specie  circulation  soon  gave 
way  to  that  of  paper,  and  gold  became  an  article  of  merchan 
dise,  commanding  a  high  premium. 

IV.  In   March,   1865,  Congress   passed    an  act  known  as 
the  Freedmen's  Bureau  Bill.      By  the  term  Freedmen  were 
meant  all  the  colored  people  of  the  South,  who,  at  the  break 
ing  out  of  the  Rebellion,  were  slaves;  but  who  had  afterward 
been    declared  free  by  proclamation  of  the  President.     The 
bill  had  for  its  object  the  supervision  and  relief  of  freedmen 
and  loyal  refugees.     A  second  bill,  amending  and  continuing 
in  force  the  first,  although  vetoed  by  the  President,  was  passed 
in  July,  1866. 

V.  It  soon   became  evident    that  Congress  and  President 
Johnson  were  at  variance  on  the  subject  of  "  Reconstructing 
the  Union,"  the  former  being  opposed  to  the  restoration  of 
the  late  insurgent   States  to  their  former  political  standing, 
until  certain  guarantees  of  protection  should  be  extended  to 
the  colored  population,  and  other  conditions  complied  with 
by  the  States.     A  Reconstruction  Act  was,  however,  passed  by 
Congress,  notwithstanding  the  veto  of  the  President,  March 
2d,  1867,  and  two  Supplementary  Reconstruction  Acts  were 
also  passed,  in  like  manner. 

VI.  In   March,   of  the  same  year,  a  bill  to  regulate  the 
tenure  of  certain  civil  offices  was  passed  over  the  President's 

IV.  When  was  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  Bill   passed?    "Who  were  meant  by  the 
terra  Freedmen  ?     What  was  the  object  of  the  Bill  ?    What  is  said  of  the  second 
Freedmen's  Bureau  Bill? 

V.  What  soon  became  evident  as  between   Congress  and  the  President?    What 
position  did  Congress  take?     What  is  said  of  the  Reconstruction  Bill?     Of  the  two 
Supplementary  Acts? 


JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


343 


veto.  By  this  bill  it  is  declared  that  persons  holding,  or 
appointed  to,  any  civil  office,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  con 
sent  of  the  Senate  shall  be  entitled  to  hold  such  office  until  a 
successor  shall  have  been,  in  like  manner  appointed  and  duly 
qualified.  This  is  known  as  the  Tenure-of-  Office  Bill. 

VI  f.  Daring  the  year 
1867,  Nebraska  was  ad 
mitted  into  the  Union, 
and  the  territorial  pos 
sessions  of  the  United 
States  were  very  much 
enlarged  by  the  addition 
of  Alaska,  formerly 
known  as  Russian  Ame 
rica.  This  vast  tract  of 
land  was  purchased  of 
Russia,  the  price  agreed 
to  be  paid  being  $7,200,- 
000  in  gold. 

VIII.  In  August,  1867, 
the  President  suspended 
Mr.  Stanton,  the  Secreta 
ry  of  War  from  office,  be 
cause,  "  upon  important 
questions,  the  views  of 
the  secretary  differed  from  his  own."  General  Grant  was  ap 
pointed  to  discharge  the  duties  of  the  office.  In  December, 
the  President  notified  the  Senate  of  the  change  he  had  made, 
and  of  his  reasons  for  so  doing.  The  Senate  having  duly 
considered  the  reasons,  passed  a  resolution  of  non-concurrence 


VI.  State  what  you  can  in  relation  to  the  Tenure-of-office  Bill. 

VII.  What  is  said  of  the  admission  of  Nebraska?     What  is  said  of  Alaska? 

VIII.  From  what  office  was  Mr.  Stanton  suspended?     By  whom  was  the  suspen 
sion  made  ?     Why  was  it  made  ?    What  course   in  relation  to  the  matter  did  the 
President  afterward  take?     What  course  and  action  did  the  Senate  take?     What 
course  did  Mr.  Stanton  take  ? 


344  JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


in  the  suspension  ;  and,  thereupon,  January  13th,  1868, 
1868.     Mr.  Stanton    resumed  the  exercise  of  the  duties  of 
Secretary  of  War. 

IX.  On  the  21st  of  February,  the  President  sent  a  message 
to  the  Senate,  declaring  that  he  had  removed  Mr.  Stanton  from 
office,  and  had  placed  General  Lorenzo  Thomas  in  his  stead 
until  a  successor  should  be  appointed.     This  produced  great 
excitement  in  both  houses  of  Congress.     The  Senate  passed  a 
resolution  notifying  the  President  "  that  under  the  Constitu 
tion  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  he  had  no  power  to  re 
move  the  Secretary  of  War  and  designate  any  other  officer  to 
perform  the  duties  of  that  office." 

X.  On  the  24th,  a  resolution,  impeaching  President  John 
son   of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors,  was  adopted  by  the 
House  of  Kepresentatives.      In    accordance    therewith,  nine 
articles  of  impeachment,   prepared   by   a   committee  of  the 
House,  were,  on  the  2d  of  March,  adopted  ;  and   seven  mana 
gers  were  thereupon  selected  from  among  the  members  of  the 
House,  to  conduct  the  impeachment  before  the  Senate. 

XL  Two  more  articles  of  impeachment  having  been  added, 
in  which  the  President  was  charged  with  declaring  that  Con 
gress,  as  then  constituted,  was  an  illegal  body,  the  trial  was 
begun  on  the  30th  of  March.  On  the  16th  of  May  a  verdict  of 
acquittal  was  declared  on  the  eleventh  article ;  and,  ten  days 
after,  a  like  verdict  was  rendered  on  two  other  articles,  when 
the  Senate,  as  a  court,  adjourned  and  the  trial  ended.  On  the 
same  day,  May  26th,  Mr.  Stanton  resigned  his  position  as 
Secretary  of  War.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  (1868),  Gen 
eral  Grant  was  elected  President  to  succeed  Johnson. 


IX.  "What  course  did  the  President  take  in  the  following  February?    What  was  the 
effect  in  Congress?     What  resolution  did  the  Senate  pass? 

X.  What  resolution  was  after-ward  adopted  by  the   House  of  Representatives? 
What  subsequent  action  was  taken  by  the  House? 

XL  How  many  articles  of  impeachment,  in  all,  were  brought  against  the  Presi. 
flent?  What  charge  was  made  in  the  last  two?  "What  is  said  of  the  tria'  ;i  d  tye 
result?  "What  course  did  Mr.  Stanton  then  take?  "Who  was  elected  President  ol  the 
United  States  to  succeed  Johnson  ? 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE.  345 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 

OF  IMPORTANT  EVENTS  RELATING  TO   THE   HISTORY  OF 
THE  UNITED  STATES. 

1492.  America  discovered  by  Christopher  Columbus, Oct.  12 

1497.  Labrador  discovered  by  John  and  Sebastian  Cabot, . . .  July  3. 

1498.  Coast  of  North  America  explored  by  Sebastian  Cabot. 
Continent  of  South  America  discovered  by  Columbus,  Aug.  10. 

1499.  South  America  visited  by  Amerigo  Yespucci. 

1512.  Florida  discovered  by  Juan  Ponce  de  Leon, April  6. 

1513.  The  Pacific  Ocean  discovered  by  Yasco  Nunez  do  Balboa,  Sept.  29. 

1520.  Carolina  visited  by  Lucas  Yasquez  de  Ay  lion. 

1521.  Mexico  conquered  by  Fernando  Cortez. 

1524.  Coast  of  North  America  explored  by  John  Yerrazani. 
1528.  The  conquest  of  Florida  undertaken  by  Pamphilo  de 

Narvaez. 

1534.  The  St.  Lawrence  River  discovered  by  James  Cartier,.  June. 
1539.  Ferdinand  de  Soto  undertook  to  conquer  Florida. 
1541.  The  Mississippi  River  discovered  by  De  Soto. 
1562.  Colony  of  Huguenots  settled  at  Port  Royal  entrance. 

15 64.  Colony  of  Huguenots  settled  in  Florida. 

1565.  St.  Augustine,  Florida,  founded  by  the  Spaniards, Sept.  18. 

Huguenot  colony  in  Florida  destroyed  by  the  Spaniards,  Oct.  1. 

1583.  Newfoundland  taken  possession  of  by  Sir  H.  Gilbert.. 

1584.  Amidas  and  Barlow  explored  the  coast  of  North  Caro 

lina. 

1585.  First  attempt  to  form  a  settlement  at  Roanoke. 
1587.  Second  attempt  to  form  a  settlement  at  Roanoke. 

1602.  Cape  Cod  discovered  by  Bartholomew  Gosnold, May  24. 

1605.  Port  Royal,  in  Nova  Scotia,  settled  by  the  French. 

1606.  London  and  Plymouth  Companies  received  charters, . .    April  20. 

1607.  Jamestown  settled  by  the  London  Company, May  23. 

The  Plymouth  Company  began  a  settlement  on  the 

Kennebec  River, Aug.  21. 

1608.  Quebec  settled  by  the  French,  under  Champlain, July  3. 

1609.  Yirginia  received  its  second  charter, June  2. 

The  Hudson  River  discovered  by  Henry  Hudson,   . . .  Sept.  21. 

1610.  "The  Starving  Time"  in  Yirginia. 

1612.  Yirginia  received  its  third  charter, March  22. 

1613.  Pocahontas  married  to  Rolfe, April. 


346  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 

1613.  French  settlements  in  Maine  and  Nova  Scotia  destroyed 

by  Samuel  ArgalL 

1614.  The  coast  of  New  England  explored  by  John  Smith, 
New  York  settled  by  the  Dutch. 

1616.  The  culture  of  tobacco  commenced  in  Virginia. 

1620.  Commencement  of  Negro  slavery  in  the  English  colonies,  Aug. 

Charter  granted  to  "The  Council  of  Plymouth," Nov.  3. 

Massachusetts  settled  at  Plymouth, Dec.  21. 

1621.  Treaty  with  Massasoit  made, April  1. 

3  622.  First  Indian  massacre  in  Virginia, April  1. 

1623.  New  Hampshire  settled  at  Little  Harbor  and  Dover . .. 

1633.  Connecticut  settled  at  "Windsor, Oct. 

1634.  Maryland  settled  at  St.  Mary's, April  6. 

1636.  Ehode  Island  settled  at  Providence. 

Harvard  College  founded. 
1631.  The  Pequod  War. 

1638.  Delaware  settled  near  "Wilmington, April 

1 641.  New  Hampshire  settlements  united  to  Massachusetts . 

1643.  Union  of  New  England  colonies  formed, May  29. 

1644.  Second  Indian  massacre  in  Virginia, April. 

1 645.  Clayborne's  Rebellion  in  Maryland. 

1650.  North  Carolina  settled  on  the  Chowan  Eiver. 

1651.  The  "Navigation  Act"  passed  by  Parliament. 

1652.  The  Maine  settlements  united  to  Massachusetts. 
1655.  Civil  War  in  Maryland. 

New  Sweden  conquered  by  the  Dutch, Oct. 

1663.  Carolina  granted  to  Clarendon  and  others. 

1664.  New  York  became  an  English  Province, Sept.  8. 

New  Jersey  settled  at  Elizabethtown. 

1670.  South  Carolina  settled  on  the  Ashley  River. 
1673.  Virginia  granted  to  Culpepper  and  Arlington. 

1 675.  King  Philip's  war  commenced,  by  an  attack  upon  Swan- 

zey, July  4. 

1676.  Bacon's  Rebellion. 
1680.  Charleston  founded. 

New  Hampshire  made  a  Royal  Province, Sept.  28. 

1682.  Pennsylvania  settled. 

Delaware  granted  by  the  Duke  of  York  to  "William  Penn,  Aug.  31. 
1686.  Andros  arrived  at  Boston  as  governor  of  New  England,  Dec.  30. 

1689.  King  William's  War  commenced.  Attack  upon  Dover,  July  7. 

1690.  Schenectady,  burned  by  the  French  and  Indians, Feb.  8. 

Port  Royal  taken  by  the  English  under  Phipps, May. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE.  347 

1692.   "  Salem  Witchcraft"  delusion  prevailed. 

1697.  King  William's    War    terminated  by  the  "Treaty  of 

Eyswick,"   Sept.20. 

1702.  Queen  Anne's  War  commenced. 

1710.  Port  Royal,  Nova  Scotia,  captured  by  the  English,. . .   Oct.  13. 

1713.  Queen   Anne's  War  terminated  by  the    "Treaty  of 

Utrecht," APril  n- 

1729.  North  and  South  Carolina  became  separate  provinces,  July. 

1732.  Washington  born  in  Westmoreland  county,  Virgina, .   Feb.  22. 

1733.  Georgia  settled  at  Savannah, Feb.  12. 

1741.  "The  Negro  Plot"  in  New  York. 

1744.  King  George's  War  commenced  in  America. 

1745.  Louisburg  captured  by  the  English, June  28. 

1748.  King  George's  War  terminated  by  the  "Treaty  of  Aix 

la  Chapelle," Oct-  18- 

1753.  Washington  sent  with  a  letter  from  Dinwiddie, Oct.  31. 

1754.  Washington  delivered  St.  Pierre's  reply  to  Dinwiddie,.  Dec.  11. 

The  battle  of  the  Great  Meadows, May  28. 

Congress  of  Commissioners  met  at  Albany June. 

The  battle  of  Fort  Necessity, July  4. 

1755.  French  expelled  from  Nova  Scotia  by  Monckton, June. 

Braddock's  defeat  at  the  .battle  of  Monongahela, July  9. 

The  British  defeat  by  Dieskau  near  Lake  George, Sept.  8. 

Dieskau  defeated  by  the  British  at  Lake  George, Sept.  8. 

1756.  Great  Britain  declared  war  against  France, May  17. 

France  declared  war  against  Great  Britain, June  9. 

The  French,  under  Montcalm,  captured  Oswego, Aug.  14. 

Indians  defeated  at  Kittaning, Sept.  8. 

1757.  Fort  William  Henry  surrendered  to  Montcalm, Aug.  9. 

The  massacre  at  Fort  William  Henry, Aug.  10. 

1758.  Lord  Howe  killed  in  a  skirmish  near  Ticonderoga, ....  July  6. 
Abercrombie  repulsed  by  Montcalm  at  Ticonderoga, . ..  July  8. 

Louisburg  taken  by  Amherst  and  Wolfe, July  26. 

Fort  Frontenac  surrendered  to  the  English, Aug.  27. 

Grant  defeated  by  Aubury  near  FortDuquesne Sept.  21. 

1759.  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point  abandoned  by  the  French. 
Niagara  surrendered  to  the  English,  under  Johnson,...   July  25. 

Battle  of  Montmorenci, July  31. 

Battle  -of  the  Plains  of  Abraham, Sept.  13. 

Quebec  surrendered  to  the  English, Sept.  18. 

1760.  The  French,  under  De  Levi,  attempted  the  recovery  of 

Quebec  (battle  three  miles  above  the  city), April  28. 


348  CHBONCTLOGICAI,   TABLE, 


1760.  Montreal  and  the  rest  of  Canada  surrendered  to  the 

English, ........•....,.....;,.*...*..; Sept.  8. 

1763.  The  peace  of  Paris  between  Great  Britain  and  France,  Feb.  10. 
Florida  ceded  to  Great  Britain  by  Spain, ..............  Feb   10. 

1765.  The  Stamp  Act  passed  by  Parliament,. .....««.«.,...   March 8. 

A  colonial  Congress  met  at  New  York, .........  . . ., .  Oct.  7. 

1766.  The  Stamp  Act  repealed  by  Parliament, March  18. 

1767.  A  bill  imposing  duties  on  glass,  paper,  etc.,  passed,,. ..  June  29. 

1768.  A  body  of  British  troops  arrived  at  Boston,. .........  Sept.  27. 

1770.  " The  Boston  Massacre," ..........................  March 5. 

All  duties,  except  on  tea,  repealed  by  Parliament, .....  April  12. 

1773.  The  cargoes  of  tea  at  Boston  thrown  overboard, Dec.  16. 

1774.  "  Boston  Port  Bill"  passed  by  Parliament, March. 

"The  First  Continental  Congress"  met  at  Philadelphia,.  Sept.  5. 

1775.  The  battle  of  Lexington, ........ April  19. 

Ticonderoga,  New  York,  captured  by  Allen  and  Arnold,  May  10. 
Crown  Point,  New  York,  captured  by  the  Americans,..  May  12. 

"Washington  elected  commander-in-chief, June  15. 

The  battle  of  Bunker  Hill, June  17. 

"Washington  took  command  of  the  army, ,  July  12. 

Montreal  surrendered  to  Montgomery, Nov.  13. 

Battle  of  Quebec, Dec.  31. 

1776.  Norfolk,  Virginia,  destroyed  by  Lord  Dunmore, Jan.  lv 

Boston  evacuated  by  the  British  troops, March  17. 

The  battle  of  Fort  Moultrie,  South  Carolina, June  28. 

The  Declaration  of  Independence, July  4. 

The  battle  of  Long  Island,  New  York, Aug.  27. 

The  city  of  New  York  abandoned  by  the  Americans,...  Sept.  15.- 

The  battle  of  White  Plains,  New  York, Oct.  28. 

The  battle  of  Fort  Washington,  New  York, Nov.  16. 

Fort  Lee,  New  Jersey,  taken  by  the  British, Nov.  18. 

Gen.  Lee  surprised  and  taken  prisoner, Dec.  13. 

The  battle  of  Trenton,  New  Jersey, Dec.  26. 

1777.  The  battle  of  Princeton,  New  Jersey, Jan.  3. 

Try  on' s  first  expedition  against  Connecticut, April. 

Meigs's  expedition  against  the  British  at  Sagg  Harbor,.  May  23. 

Invasion  of  New  York  by  Burgoyne, June. 

Ticonderoga  abandoned  by  the  Americans, July  5. 

The  battle  of  Hubbardton,     Vermont, July  7. 

Gen.  Prescott  captured  by  Colonel  Barton, July  10. 

Murder  of  Miss  Jane  McCrea,  near  Fort  Edward, July  27. 

Fort  Schuyler,  New  York,  besieged  by  St.  Leger, ....  Aug. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


849 


1777.  The  battle  of  Oriskany,  near  Fort  Schuyler, Aug  6. 

The  battle  of  Fort  Schuyler, Aug.  6. 

The  battle  of  Bennington,  Vermont, Aug.  16. 

The  battle  of  Brandy  wine,  Pennsylvania, Sept.  11. 

The  battle  of  Bemis  Heights,  or  first  of  StiU water, ..  .  Sept.  19. 

The  battle  of  Paoli,  Pennsylvania, •  Sept.  20. 

Philadelphia  entered  by  the  British, Sept.  26. 

The  battle  of  Germantown,  Pennsylvania, Oct.  4. 

Forts  Clinton  and  Montgomery  taken  by  the  British,. .   Oct.  6. 

The  battle  of  Saratoga,  second  of  Stillwater, Oct.  7. 

The  surrender  of  Burgoyne, Oct.  17. 

The  British  repulsed  at  Fort  Mercer,  New  Jersey, Oct.  22. 

The  British  repulsed  at  Fort  Mifflin,  Pennsylvania,... .  Oct.  22. 

Articles  of  Confederation  adopted  by  Congress, Nov.  15. 

Fort  Mifflin  abandoned  by  the  Americans, Nov.  16. 

Washington  encamped  at  Valley  Forge,  Pennsylvania,  Dec.  11. 

1778.  American  Independence  acknowledged  by  France, Feb.  6. 

Treaty  of  Alliance  with  France, Feb.  6. 

British  commissioners  sent  to  America. 

Philadelphia  evacuated  by  the  British, June  18. 

The  battle  of  Monmouth,  New  Jersey, June  28. 

The  battle  of  Wyoming,  Pennsylvania,  and  massacre,  July  3. 

The  French  fleet  under  D'Estaing  arrived, July  11. 

The  battle  of  Rhode  Island, Aug.  29. 

Grey's  ravaging  expedition  to  the  eastward, Sept. 

Ferguson's  expedition  against  Egg  Harbor, Oct. 

The  massacre  at  Cherry  Valley,  New  York, Nov.  11, 12 

The  battle  of  Savannah,  Georgia, Dec.  29. 

1779.  Sunbury,  Georgia,  captured  by  the  British, Jan.  9. 

The  battle  of  Kettle  Creek,  Georgia, Feb.  14. 

The  battle  of  Brier  Creek,  Georgia, March  3. 

Tyron's  second  expedition  against  Connecticut, March. 

Stony  Point,  New  York,  captured  by  the  British, May  31. 

Verplanck's  Point,  New  York,  captured  by  the  British,  June  1. 

War  declared  against  Great  Britain  by  Spain, June  26. 

The  battle  of  Stono  Fewy,  South  Carolina June  20. 

Tryon's  third  expedition  against  Connecticut July. 

The  battle  of  Stony  Point,  New  York, July  15. 

British  garrison  at  Paulus  Hook  surprised  by  Lee,.  .   July  19. 

The  battle  of  the  Penobscot,  Maine, Aug.  13. 

Sullivan's  expedition  against  the  Indians. 

"  The  battle  of  the  Chemung,"  New  York, Aug.  29. 


350  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


1779.  Savannah  besieged  by  the  French,  and  Americans, Sept.  Oct. 

Jones's  naval  battle  off  the  coast  of  England, Sept.  23. 

D'Estaing  and  Lincoln  repulsed  at  Savannah, Oct.  9. 

1780.  Charleston  besieged  by  the  British, Ap.  May. 

The  battle  of  Monk's  Corner,  South  Carolina, April  14. 

Charleston  surrendered  to  the  British, May  12. 

The  battle  of  Waxhaw,  South  Carolina, May  29. 

The  battle  of  Springfield,  New  Jersey, June  23. 

French  fleet  arrived  at  Newport,  Ehode  Island, July  10. 

The  battle  of  Eocky  Mount,  South  Carolina, July  30. 

The  battle  of  Hanging  Rock,  South  Carolina, Aug.  6. 

The  battle  of  Sanders  Creek,  South  Carolina, Aug.  -16. 

The  battle  of  Fishing  Creek,  South  Carolina, Aug.   18.  • 

Arnold's  treason. 

Andre  executed  as  a  spy  at  Tappan,  New  York, Oct.  2. 

The  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  South  Carolina, Oct.  7. 

The  battle  of  Fishdam  Ford,  South  Carolina, Nov.  12. 

The  battle  of  Blackstocks,  South  Carolina, Nov.  20. 

1781.  Revolt  of  the  Pennsylvania  troops, Jan.  1. 

^The  battle  of  the  Cowpens,  South  Carolina, Jan.  17. 

The  revolt  of  New  Jersey  troops, Jan.  18. 

Arnold's  depredation  in  Virginia, Jan. 

Cornwallis's  pursuit  of  Morgan  and  Greene, Jan.  Feb. 

Articles  of  Confederation  ratified  by  the  States. 

The  battle  of  Guilford  Court-House,  North  Carolina, . .   March  15. 

The  battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill,  South  Carolina, April  25. 

Siege  of  Ninety-Six  by  General  Greene May,  Jim. 

The  battle  of  Ninety-Six,  South  Carolina, June  18. 

Colonel  Hayne  executed  by  the  British  at  Charleston,  July  31. 

Arnold's  expedition  against  Connecticut, Sept. 

The  battle  of  Fort  Griswold,  Connecticut, Sept.  6. 

The  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  South  Carolina, Sept.  8. 

The  siege  of  Yorktown,  Virginia, Oct. 

The  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown, Oct.  19. 

1782.  Preliminary  articles  of  peace  signed  at  Paris, Nov.  30. 

1783.  Cessation  of  hostilities  proclaimed  in  the   American 

army, .   April  1 9. 

Savannah,  Georgia,  evacuated  by  the  British, July  11. 

Definitive  treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Paris, Sept.  3. 

American  army  disbanded  by  orders  of  Congress,.. . .  Nov.  3. 

New  York  evacuated  by  the  British, Nov.  25. 

Charleston,  South  Carolina,  evacuated  by  the  British,     Dec.  14. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE.  351 


1783.  Washington  resigns  Ms  commission, Dec.  23. 

1787.  Shays:s  Rebellion  in  Massachusetts. 

Constitution   of   the  United   States  agreed  on  by  the 

convention  of  delegates  at  Philadelphia, Sept.  17. 

1789.  The  first  Congress  under  the  Constitution  met  at  New 

York, March  4. 

Washington  inaugurated  President  of  the  United  States,  April  30. 

1790.  Harmar  defeated  by  the  Indians  in  Indiana, Oct.  17, 2 2 

1791.  United  States  Bank  established  at  Philadelphia. 

Vermont  admitted  into  the  Union, Mar.  4. 

St.  Glair  defeated  by  the  Indians  in  Ohio, Nov.  4. 

1792.  Kentucky  admitted  into  the  Union June  1. 

1793.  The  difficulties  with  France. 

1794.  Wayne  defeated  the  Indians  on  the  Maumee, Aug.  20. 

"Whisky  Insurrection"  in  Pennsylvania. 

1795.  "  Jay's  Treaty"  with  Great  Britain  ratified, June  24. 

Treaties  with  the  Western  Indians,  Spain,  and  Algiers, 

1796.  Tennessee  admitted  into  the  Union, June.    1. 

1797.  John   Adams    inaugurated    President  of  the    United 

States, Marcb-  *• 

1799.  The  death  of  Washington, Dec.  14. 

1800.  The  seat  of  government  removed  to  Washington. 

Treaty  of  peace  conducted  with  France, Sept.  30. 

1801.  Thomas  Jefferson  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

War  declared  against  the  United  States  by  Tripoli. .  „..  June  10. 

1802.  Ohio  admitted  into  the  Union Nov.  29. 

1803.  Louisiana  purchased  of  France, April  30. 

Commodore  Preble  sent  against  Tripoli. 

1804.  The  frigate  Philadelphia  destroyed  by  Decatur, Feb.  15. 

The  duel  between  Hamilton  and  Burr, July  11. 

1805.  Dome,  a  Tripolitan  city,  captured  by  Eaton, April  27. 

Treaty  of  peace  concluded  with  Tripoli, June  3. 

1806.  British  blockade  from  the  Elbe  to  Brest  declared, May  16. 

Bonaparte  issued  his  "  Berlin  Decree," Nov.  21. 

1807.  British  "Orders   in  Council"    prohibited    coast     trade 

with  France, Jan-  T. 

American  frigate  Chesapeake  attacked  by  the  Leopard. .   June  22. 
British  armed  vessels  ordered  to  leave  the  United  States,  July. 
British  "Orders  in  Council"  prohibited  all  trade  with 

France  and  her  allies, Nov.  ]  1. 

Aaron  Burr  tried  for  treason,  and  acquitted, Sept. 

Bonaparte  issued  his  "Milan  Decree," Dec.  17. 


352  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 

1807.  Embargo  on  American  ships  laid  by  Congress, Dec.  22. 

1809.  Commerce  with  Great  Britain  and  France  interdicted 

by  Congress, March  1. 

James  Madison  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

1811.  Action  between  the  President  and  Little  Belt, May  16. 

Battle  of  Tippecanoe,  Indiana, Nov.  7. 

1812.  Louisiana  admitted  into  the  Union April  8.    • 

War  against  Great  Britain  proclaimed  by  the  United 

States,  . June  19. 

Invasion  of  Canada  by  Gen.  Hull, July  12. 

Surrender  of  Fort  Mackinaw,  Michigan, July  17. 

The  first  battle  of  Brownstown,  Michigan, Aug.  5. 

The  second  battle  of  Brownstown, Aug.  9. 

Surrender  of  Detroit,  Michigan,  by  Gen.  Hull, Aug.  16. 

British  sloop  Alert  taken  by  the  Essex, Aug.  13. 

British  frigate  Guerriere  taken  by  the  Constitution, . .  Aug.  19. 

The  battle  of  Queenstown,  Canada, Oct.  13. 

British  brig  Frolic  taken"  by  the  Wasp, Oct.  18. 

British  frigate  Macedonian  taken  by  the  United  States,  Oct.  25. 
British  frigate  Java  taken  by  the  Constitution, Dec.  29. 

1813.  The  battle  of  Frenchtown,  Michigan, Jan.  22. 

British  brig  Peacock  taken  by  the  Hornet, Feb.  24. 

Madison  commenced  a  second  presidential  term,    March  4. 

The  battle  of  York,  Canada, April  27. 

Fort  Meigs,  on  the  Maumee,  besieged  by  Proctor,   . . .  May  1. 

The  battle  of  Fort  Meigs,  Ohio, May  5. 

Fort  George,  Canada,  taken  by  the  Americans, May  27. 

The  battle  of  Sackett's  Harbor,  New  York, May  29. 

American  frigate  Chesapeake  taken  by  the  Shannon, . .  June  1 . 

The  battle  of  Fort  Stephenson,  Ohio, Aug.  2. 

American  brig  Argus  taken  by  the  Pelican, Aug.  14. 

Creek  War  commenced  by  the  massacre  at  Fort  Mims,  Aug.  30. 

British  brig  Boxer  taken  by  the  Enterprise, Sept.  5. 

Perry's  victory  on  Lake  Erie, Sept.  10. 

The  battle  of  the  Thames,  Canada, Oct.  5. 

The  battle  of  Chrysler's  Field,  Canada, Nov.  11. 

1814.  The  battle  of  Tohopeka,  the  last  of  the  Creek  War,.. .   March 27. 
American  frigate  Essex  taken  by  the  British  war  ves 
sels  Phoebe  and  Cherub, March  28. 

The  battle  of  La  Colle  Mill,  Canada, March  30. 

British  brig  Epervier  taken  by  the  Peacock, April  29. 

British  sloop  Keindeer  taken  by  the  Am.  sloop  Wasp .  June  28. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE.  353 


1814.  Fort  Erie  captured  by  the  Americans, July  3. 

The  battle  of  Chippewa,  Canada, July  5. 

The  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane,  or  Bridgewater,  Canada,  July  25. 

The  first  battle  of  Fort  Erie,  Canada, Aug.  15. 

The  battle  of  Bladensburg,  Maryland, Aug.  24. 

The  city  of  Washington  taken  by  the  British, Aug.  24. 

British  sloop  Avon  taken  by  the  Am.  sloop  Wasp,. . .  Sept.  1. 

McDonough's  victory  on  Lake  Champlain, Sept.  11. 

The  battle  of  Plattsburg,  New  York, Sept.  11. 

The  battle  of  North  Point,  Maryland, Sept.  12. 

The  battle  of  Fort  McHenry,  Maryland, Sept.  13. 

The  battle  of  Fort  Bowyer,  Alabama,   Sept.  15. 

The  second  battle  of  Fort  Erie,  Canada, Sept.  17. 

The  British  driven  from  Pensacola  by  Gen.  Jackson, .   Nov.  7. 

The  battle  on  Lake  Borgne,  Louisiana^ Dec.  14. 

Hartford  Convention, Dec. 

The  battle  nine  miles  from  New  Orleans, Dec.  23. 

Treaty  of  peace  between  the  United  States  and  Great 

Britain, Dec.  24. 

1815.  The  battle  of  New  Orleans, Jan.  8. 

The  U.    S.   frigate  President  captured  by    a  British 

squadron, Jan.  15. 

The  Cyane  and  Levant  taken  by  the  Constitution, Feb.  20. 

The  British  brig  Penguin  taken  by  the  Hornet, March  23. 

War  with  Algiers  declared  by  Congress, March. 

Commodore  Decatur  sent  against  Algiers, May. 

1816.  Bank  of  United  States  rechartered  for  twenty  years, . . .  April  1 0. 
Indiana  admitted  into  the  Union, Dec.  11. 

1817.  James  Monroe  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

Mississippi  admitted  into  the  Union, Dec.  10. 

The  Seminoles  and  Creeks  commenced  depredations. 

1818.  General  Jackson  went  against  the  hostile  Indians,      .   March. 

Arbutlmot  and  Ambrister  executed, April  30. 

Pensacola  seized  by  General  Jackson, May  24. 

Illinois  admitted  into  the  Union, Dec.  3. 

1819.  Alabama  admitted  into  the  Union Dec.  14. 

1 820.  Maine  admitted  into  the  Union, March.  1 5. 

Florida  ceded  to  the  United  States  by  Spain, Oct. 

1821.  Missouri  admitted  into  the  Union, Aug.  10.. 

1824.  Lafayette  visited  the  United  States, Aug. 

1825.  John  Quincy  Adams  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

1826.  Death  of  the  two  ex-presidents,  Adams  and  Jefferson,  July  4. 


354  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 

1829.  Andrew  Jackson  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

1831.  Death  of  Ex-president  Monroe, July  4. 

1832.  "  The  Black  Hawk  War." 
^Nullification"  in  South  Carolina. 

t/1833.  Eemoval  of  the  Government  funds  from  the  U.  S.  Bank,  Oct. 

1835.  War  with  the  Seminoles  commenced. 

Gen.  Thompson  and  friends  massacred  by  the  Seminoles,  Dec.  28. 

Major  Dade  and  party  massacred  by  the  Seminoles, . . .  Dec.  28. 

1836.  Arkansas  admitted  into  the  Union, June  15. 

1837.  Michigan  admitted  into  the  Union, Jan.  26. 

Martin  Van  Buren  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

The  battle  of  Okechobee,  Florida, Dec.  25. 

1838.  "The  Canadian  Rebellion." 

1841.  "William  Henry  Harrison  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

Death  of  William  Henry  Harrison, April  4. 

John  Tyler  inaugurated  President, April  6. 

1842.  The  war  with  the  Seminoles  terminated. 
The  "  Dorr  Rebellion"  in  Rhode  Island. 

1845.<foint  resolutions  for  the  annexation  of  Texas  signed  by 

President  Tyler, March  1. 

James  K.  Polk  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

Florida  admitted  into  the  Union, March  3. 

w^Fexas  admitted  into  the  Union, Dec.  29. 

1846.  Thornton's  party  captured  by  the  Mexicans,  Texas,.. .  Aoril  26. 

Fort  Brown  bombarded  by  the  Mexicans, May. 

The  battle  of  Palo  Alto,  Texas, May  8. 

The  battle  of  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  Texas, May  9. 

Congress  declared  "  war  existed  by  the  act  of  Mexico,"  May  11. 

Taylor  crossed  the  Rio  Grande  and  took  Matamoras, . .  May  18. 

Monterey,  Mexico,  surrendered  to  Gen.  Taylor, Sept.  24. 

The  battle  of  Bracito,  Mexico, Dec.  25. 

Iowa  admitted  into  the  Union, Dec.  28. 

*  847.  The  battle  of  Buena  Yista,  Mexico, Feb  23. 

The  battle  of  Sacramento,  Mexico, Feb.  28. 

The  surrender  of  Vera  Cruz  to  General  Scott, March  27. 

The  battle  of  Cerro  Gordo,  Mexico, April  18. 

The  battle  of  Contreras  and  Churubusco,  Mexico,  ....  Aug.  20. 

The  battle  of  Molino  del  Rey,  Mexico, Sept.  8. 

The  battle  of  Chapultepec,  Mexico, Sept.  13. 

City  of  Mexico  entered  by  the  Americans  under  Scott,  Sept.  14 

The  battle  of  Huamantla,  Mexico, Oct.  9. 

1848.  Treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Guadalupe,  Hidalgo, Feb.  2. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE.   .  355 

1848.  Wisconsin  admitted  into  the  Union, May  29. 

1849.  Zachary  Taylor  inaugurated  President, March  5. 

1850.  The  death  of  President  Taylor, July  9. 

Millard  Fillmore  inaugurated  President, July  10. 

California  admitted  into  the  Union, Sept.  9. 

1853.  Franklin  Pierce  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

1854.  "  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill "  passed, June. 

1857.  James  Buchanan  inaugurated  President, March  4. 

1858.  Minnesota  admitted  into  the  Union,.. May  11. 

1859.  Oregon  admitted  into  the  Union, Feb.  14. 

John  Brown's  raid  into  Virginia, Oct.  16. 

1860.  Secession  Ordinance  passed  by  South  Carolina, Dec.  20. 

1861.  Secession  of  Mississippi,  Florida,  Alabama,  Georgia, 

Louisiana,  Texas,  Virginia,  Arkansas,  and  North 
Carolina  declared. 

Steamer  Star  of  the  West,  off  Charleston,  fired  into,.  Jan.  9. 

Kansas  admitted  into  the  Union, Jan.  29. 

"  Southern  Confederacy "  formed  at  Montgomery, 

Ala., Feb.  4. 

Jeff.  Davis  inaugurated  President  of  the  "  Confed 
eracy,"  Feb.  18. 

Abraham  Lincoln  inaugurated  President  of  the 

United  States, March  4. 

Fort  Sumter  attacked  by  the  Confederates, Ap.  12,  13. 

President  Lincoln  calls  for  75,000  troops, April  15. 

Volunteer  troops  attacked  in  Baltimore, April  19. 

The  President  issues  a  second  call  for  troops, May  4. 

Union  victory  at  Philippi,  Virginia, June  3. 

Confederate  victory  at  Big  Bethel,  Virginia, June  10. 

Union  victory  at  Eomney,  Virginia, June  11. 

Union  victory  at  Booneville,  Missouri, June  1 7. 

Meeting  of  Congress  in  Extra  Session, July  4. 

Battle  of  Carthage,  Missouri, July  5. 

Battle  of  Rich  Mountain,  Virginia, July  11. 

Battle  near  Centre ville,  Virginia, July  18. 

Confederate  Congress  meets  at  Richmond, July  20. 

Battle  of  Bull  Run,  Virginia, July  21. 

Battle  of  Dug  Spring,  Missouri, Aug.  2. 

Battle  of  Wilson's  Creek,  Missouri, Aug.  10. 

Forts  Hatteras  and  Clark,  N.  C.,  captured, Aug.  29. 

Confederates  take  Lexington,  Missouri, Sept.  20. 


356  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 

1861.  Battle  of  Edward's  Ferry,  or  Ball's  Bluff,  Virginia,. ,  Oct.  21. 

Capture  of  Port  Eoyal  entrance  by  Union  fleet, Nov.  7. 

Battle  of  Belmont,  Missouri, Nov.  7.     * 

Mason  and  Slidell  taken  from  English  steamer, Nov.  8. 

1862.  Battle  of  Mill  Spring,  Kentucky, Jan.  19. 

Fort  Henry  captured  by  Union  fleet, Feb.  6. 

Roanoke  Island  captured  by  Union  forces, Feb.  8. 

Fort  Donelson  captured  by  Union  forces, Feb.   16. 

Battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  Ark., Mar.  6,  8. 

U.  S.  ves.  Congress   and  Cumberland    sunk  by  the 

Merrimac, March  8. 

Engagement  between  the  Monitor  and  Merrimac, . . .   March  9. 

Newbern,  N.  C.,  captured  by  Union  troops, March  14. 

Battle  at  Winchester,  Virginia, March  23. 

Battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing,  or  Shiloh,  Tenn., Ap.  6,  7. 

Capture  of  Island  No.  10,  Mississippi  River, April  7. 

Fort  Pulaski,  Ga.,  captured  by  Union  fleet, April  11. 

New  Orleans  captured  by  Union  forces, April  25. 

Battle  of  Williamsburg,  Virginia, May  5. 

Norfolk,  Va.,  surrendered  to  the  Unionists, May  10. 

Confederates  retreat  from  Corinth,  Miss., May  28, 29. 

Battle  of  Seven  Pines,  or  Fair  Oaks, May  31,  June  1. 

Memphis,  Tenn.,  surrendered  to  the  Unionists, June  6. 

Seven  days'  contest  on  the  Virginia  peninsula,  June  25  to  July  1. 

The  President  calls  for  300,000  more  troops, July  1. 

Battle  of  Cedar  Mountain,  Virginia, Aug.  9. 

Pope's  battles  between  Manassas  and  Washington, .  .Aug.  23,  30. 

Battle  -near  Richmond,  Kentucky, Aug.  30. 

Invasion  of  Maryland  by  Lee's  army, Sept.  5. 

Battle  of  South  Mountain,  Maryland, Sept.  14. 

Harper's  Ferry  surrendered  to  the  Confederates,.. . ,    Sept.  15. 

Battle  of  Antietam,  Maryland, Sept.  17. 

Battle  of  Munfordsville,  Kentucky, Sept.  17. 

Battle  of  luka,  Mississippi, Sept.  19. 

Battle  of  Corinth,  Mississippi, Oct.  4. 

Battle  of  Perryville,  Kentucky, Oct.  8. 

Battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Virginia, Dec.  13. 

Union  Repulse  at  Vicksburg,  Mississippi, Dec.  29. 

Battle  of  Stone  River,  or  Murfreesboro',  Tennessee,.   Dec.  31. 

1863.  The  President's  Emancipation  Proclamation  issued,.   Jan.  1. 
Battle  of  Murfreesboro'  resumed  and  ended, Jan.  2. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


Arkansas  Post  captured  by  Union  forces, Jan.  11. 

Bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter,  South  Carolina, April  7. 

Union  cavalry  raid,  under  Grierson,  in  Mississippi, . .   April. 

Battle  at  Port  Gibson,  Mississippi, May  1. 

Battle  of  Chancellorsville,  Virginia, May  2,  3. 

Battle  of  Raymond,  Mississippi, May  1 2. 

Union  victory  near  Jackson,  Mississippi, May  14. 

Battle  of  Champion  Hill,  Mississippi, May  16. 

Battle  at  Big  Black  River,  Mississippi,.. May  17. 

Second  invasion  of  Maryland  by  Lee's  army, June. 

"West  Virginia  admitted  into  the  Union, June  20. 

Battle  of  Gettysburg,  Pennsylvania, July  1-3. 

Vicksburg  surrendered  by  the  Confederates, July  4. 

Port  Hudson  surrendered  by  the  Confederates, July  8. 

Great  riot  in  New  York  city, July  13-16. 

Morgan  defeated  near  Kyger's  Creek,  Ohio, July  21. 

Morgan  captured  near  New  Lisbon,  Ohio, July  26. 

Fort  Wagner,  S.  C.,  captured  by  Union  troops, Sept.  6. 

$attle  of  Chickamauga,  Georgia, Sept.  19,  20. 

Knoxville,  Tenn.,  invested  by  the  Confederates,. . . .  Nov.  18. 

Union  victory  at  Lookout  Mountain,  Georgia, Nov.  24. 

Union  victory  at  Missionary  Ridge,  Georgia, Nov.  25. 

Union  victory  at  Knoxville,  Kentucky, Nov.  29. 

President  orders  a  draft  for  more  men, Feb.  1. 

Battle  of  Dlustee,  Florida, Feb.  20. 

Grant  created  Lieutenant-General March  3. 

Fort  De  Russy,  La.,  captured  by  Union  troops, March  14. 

Battle  of  Cane  River,  Louisiana, March  26. 

Battle  of  Mansfield,  or  Sabine  Cross  Roads,  La., ....  April  8. 

Battle  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Louisiana, April  9. 

Fort  Pillow,  Tenn.,  captured  by  the  Confederates,. . .   April  12. 

Plymouth,  N.  C.,  surrendered  to  the  Confederates,. .   April  20. 

Army  of  the  Potomac  commenced  a  forward  move 
ment, May  3. 

Battle  of  the  "Wilderness,  Virginia, May  5-t. 

March  from  Chattanooga  against  Atlanta  commenced,  May  7. 

Battles  near  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  Virginia,  . .   May  7,  12. 

Battle  of  Resaca,  Georgia, May  15. 

Battle  of  New  Market,  Virginia, May  15. 

Army  of  the  Potomac  crossed  to  south  side  of  the 

James, June  14. 


358  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


1864.  Battle  between  the  Kearsarge  and  Alabama, June  19. 

Invasion  of  Maryland  by  Early 's  army, July  5. 

Battle  of  Monocacy,  Maryland, July  9. 

President  calls  for  500,000  volunteers, July  18. 

Battles  before  Atlanta,  Georgia, July  23,  22,  28, 

Chambersburg,  Pa.,  sacked  and  burned, July  30.- 

Explosion  of  mine  and  Union  repulse  at  Petersburg,  July  30. 

Confederates  defeated  in  Mobile  Bay,  Ala., Aug.  5. 

Weldon  railroad  seized  by  Union  troops, Aug.  18. 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  captured  by  Union  army, Sept.  2. 

Battle  of  Winchester,  Virginia, Sept.  19. 

Battle  of  Fisher's  Hill,  Virginia, Sept.  22. 

Battle  of  Cedar  Creek,  Virginia, Oct.  19. 

Confederate  ram  Albemarle  destroyed  by  torpedo,    .   Oct.  28. 

Plymouth,  N.  C.,  recaptured  by  Union  troops, Oct.  31. 

Nevada  admitted  into  the  Union, Oct.  31. 

Battle  of  Franklin,  Tennessee, Nov.  30. 

Battle  near  Nashville,  Tennessee, Dec.  16. 

Savannah,  Ga.,  captured  by  Union  army, Dec.  21. 

1865.  Fort  Fisher,  N.  C.,  captured  by  Union  troops, Jan.  15. 

Constitutional  Amendment  abolishing  slavery  passed 

by  Congress, Jan.  31. 

Columbia,  S.  C.,  captured  by  Union  troops, Feb.  17. 

Charleston,  S.  C.,  captured  by  Union  troops, Feb.  18. 

Wilmington,  N.  C.,  captured  by  Union  troops, Feb.  22. 

Battle  of  Bentonville,  North  Carolina, Mar.  19,  20. 

Battle  near  Goldsboro',  North  Carolina, March  21. 

Battle  of  Fort  Steadman,  Virginia, March  25. 

Petersburg  and  Richmond  captured, April  3. 

Surrender  of  Lee's  army, April  9. 

Mobile,  Ala.,  captured  by  Union  forces, April  13. 

President  Lincoln  assassinated April  14. 

Andrew  Johnson  inaugurated  President, April  15. 

Surrender  of  Johnston's  army, April  26. 

Jefferson  Davis  captured  in  Georgia, May  10. 

Close  of  the  Great  Rebellion. 

Slavery  declared  abolished, Dec.  18. 

18G7.  Nebraska  was  admitted  into  the  Union . .  .March  1. 

Alaska  was  purchased  for  $7,200,000 June  20. 

1868.  The  House  of  Rep.  impeached   President  Johnson Feb.  24. 

The  President  was  declared  acquitted April  26. 


'RESIDENTS  AND  VICE-PRESIDENTS  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


NO. 

PRESIDENTS. 

RESIDENCE'. 

INAUGURATED. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS. 

2. 

George  Washington.  . 
John  Adams.   

Virginia  
Massachusetts  . 

April  30,  1789  .  .  . 
March  4,  1797  

John  Adams. 
Thomas  Jefferson. 

3. 

Thomas  Jefferson... 

Virginia  

March  4,  1801  ....  j 

Aaron  Burr. 
George  Clinton. 

4. 

James  Madison  

Virginia  

March  4,  1809  ....  | 

George  Clinton. 
Elbridge  Gerry 

5. 
6. 

James  Monroe  
John  Q.  Adams  

Virginia  
Massachusetts  . 

March  4,  1817  .  .  . 
March  4,  1825  

Daniel  D.  Tompkins. 
John  C.  Calhoun. 

7. 

Andrew  Jackson  

Tennessee  

^4»v..}fi!^2fe 

8. 

Martin  Van  Buren  .. 

New  York     . 

March  4,  1837  .   . 

Richard  M.  Johnson. 

9. 

William  H.  Harrison. 

Ohio    :  March  4,  1841  1  John  Tyler. 

10. 
11. 
12. 
13, 

John  Tyler  
James  K.  Polk  
Zachary  Taylor  
Millard  Fillmore  .... 

Virginia  '  April   6,  1841.    .    . 
Tennessee  ..   .  .  jMarch  4,  1845  .    ... 
Louisiana  March  5,  1849  .     .. 
New  York..     .  .  Jnljr  10,  1850.   .   . 

George  M.  Dallas. 
Millard  Fillmore. 

14. 
15. 

Franklin  Pierce  
James  Buchanan  .  .  . 

New  Hampshire  March  4,  1853 
Pennsylvania  .  .  \  March  4,  1857      

William  R.  King. 
John  C.  Breckinridge. 

16. 

Abraham  Lincoln.  .  .  . 

Illinois  

March  4,  1861  j  j  V   :,          ,  5. 

17. 

Andrew  Johnson  

Tennessee  

April  15.  1865  

ia 

Ulysses  S.  Grant  

Illinois  

M  arch  4,  1869  1  Schuy  ler  Colfax. 

(Questions  to  "be  answered  from  the  above  TtiUe,  and  in  connection  with  th& 
preceding  one.) 

1.  When  was  Washington  inaugurated  President  of  the  United  States  ?  2.  How 
many  years  did  he  serve?  3.  Who,  during  the  same  period,  was  Vice-President? 
4.  What  States  were  admitted  into  the  Union  while  Washington  was  President?  5. 
Who  succeeded  Washington  in  the  presidency  ?  6.  When  was  John  Adams  inaugu 
rated?  7.  How  many  years  did  he?  serve?  8.  Who,  during  the  same  period,  was 
Vice-President  ?  9.  Were  any  States  admitted  into  the  Union  while.  John  Adams 
was  President?  10.  Who  succeeded  John  Adams  in  the  presidency?  11.  When 
was  Jefferson  inaugurated  ?  12.  How  many  years  did  Jefferson  serve  ?  13.  Who 
was  the  Vice-President  during  his  first  term  of  office?  14.  Who,  during  the  second  ? 
15.  What  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union  while  he  was  President?  16.  By  whom 
was  he  succeeded  ?  1 7.  When  was  James  Madison  inaugurated  ?  18.  For  how  many 
years  was  he  President?  19.  Who  were  the  Vice-Presidents  during  that  period? 

20.  Name  the  two  States  that  were  admitted  into  the  Union  during  his  presidency? 

21.  Who  was  his  successor  in  office  ?    22.  When  was  Monroe  inaugurated  ?    23.  How 
many  years  was  Monroe  President?    24.  Who,  during  the  same  period,  was  Vice- 
President?    25.  Name  the  five  States  that  were  admitted  into  the  Union  during 
Monroe's  presidency?    26.  Who  succeeded  Monroe  in  the  presidency ?     27.    When 
was  John  Quincy  Adams  inaugurated?     23.    Did  he  serve  four  or  eight  years? 
29.  Who  was  Vice-President  during  that  time?    30.  Were  any  States  admitted  into 
the  Union  while  John  Quincy  Adams  was  President  ?    31.  Who  succeeded  him  in 
the  presidency  ?  32.  When  was  Jackson  inaugurated  ?    33.  Was  he  President  four  or 
eight  years  ?    34.  What  two  States  were  admitted  during  Jackson's  administration  ? 
35.  What  two  during  Tyler's?    36.  What  two  during  Folk's?    37.  Which  one  dur 
ing  Fillmore's?    38.  Were  any  admitted  during  Pierce's?    39.  What  three  were 
admitted  during  Buchanan's?    40.  What  was  the  length  of  Jackson's  administra 
tion?    41.  Of  Van  Buren's?     42.  Harrison's?    43.  Tyler's?    44.  Polk's?    45.  Tay 
lor's?    46.  Fillmore's?    47.  Pierce's?    48.  Buchanan's  ?    49.  Who  were  Vice-Presi 
dents  during  Jackson's    administration?      50.  Who  was   during  Harrison's?      61 
Tyler's?    52.  Polk's?     53.  Taylor's?    54.  Fillmore's?     55.  Pierce's? 


360 


SETTLEMENT    OF    THE    STATES. 


SETTLEMENT  AND  ADMISSION  OP  THE  STATES. 


STATES. 

SETTLED. 

When. 

Where. 

By  Whom. 

Virginia 

1607 

Jamestown 

English 

New  York  

1614 

New  York  

Dutch  . 

ro  * 

£* 

Massachusetts  .  . 

1620 

Plymouth  

English  .  .  . 

5- 

New  Hampshire 
Connecticut  

1623 
1633 

Little  Harbor  .  .  . 
Windsor  .  .  . 

English  .  .  . 
English    . 

CQ* 

Maryland  

1634 

St.  Mary's  

English  .  .  . 

i; 

Rhode  Island  .  .  . 
Delaware  

1636 

1638 

Proyidence  
Wilmington 

English  .  .  . 
Swedes  .  . 

•c* 

o* 

d  * 

North  Carolina  .  .  . 

New  Jersey 

1650 
1664 

Chowan  River  .  . 
Elizabeth 

English  .  .  . 
Dutch 

8* 
£* 
bm 

South  Carolina  .  .  . 
Pennsylvania 
Georgia  .  .  . 

1670 
1682 
1733 

Ashley  River  .  .  . 
Philadelphia  
Savannah 

English  .  .  . 
English  .  .  . 
English 

el 

i: 

Vermont  

1724 

Fort  Dunimer  . 

English  .  .  . 

1791 

Kentucky 

1775 

Boonesboro 

(English 

1792 

Tennessee  

1757 

Fort  London 

English  .  . 

1796 

Ohio  

1788 

Marietta  

English  .  .  . 

1802 

Louisiana 

1699 

Iberville 

French  . 

1812 

Indiana      

1730 

Vincennes.  .  . 

French  .  .  . 

1816 

Mississippi  

1716 

Natchez  

French  .... 

1817 

Illinois 

1720 

Kaskaskia 

French  .  .  . 

1818 

1711 

Mobile 

French 

1819 

Maine 

1625 

Bristol 

French 

1820 

Missouri  .    . 

1764 

St.  Louis  .  . 

French  .  .  . 

1821 

Arkansas  

1685 

Arkansas  Post.  . 

French  .  .  . 

1836 

Michigan 

1670 

Detroit 

French 

1837 

Florida.  

1565 

St.  Augustine 

Spaniards 

1845 

Texas  
Iowa  

1692 
1833 

S.  A.  DeBexar.. 
Burlington 

Spaniards  . 
^ngflish  .  . 

1845 
1846 

Wisconsin  

1669 

G  reen  Bay  

French  .... 

1848 

California 

1769 

San  Die^o 

Spaniards 

1850 

Minnesota.  ...... 

1846 

St.  Paul  

Americans 

1858 

Oregon 

1811 

Astoria 

Americans 

1859 

Kansas              .  . 

Americans 

1861 

West  Virginia 

1863 

Carson  City  

Americans. 

1864 

Nebraska.  .  . 

1867 

(Questions  to  be  answered  from  the  above  Table.) 

When  and  where  was  Virgina  settled?  New  York?  Massachusetts?  New 
Hampshire?  Connecticut?  Maryland?  Khode  Island?  Delaware?  North  Caro 
lina?  New  Jersey?  South  Carolina?  Pennsylvania?  Georgia?  When  was  Ver 
mont  admitted  into  the  Union?  Kentucky?  Tennessee?  Ohio?  Louisiana? 
Indiana?  Which  five  States  were  admitted  during  the  five  succeeding  years? 
When  were  Arkansas  and  Michigan  admitted  ?  Florida  and  Texas  ?  Iowa?  Wis 
consin?  California?  Minnesota?  Oregon?  Kansas?  West  Virginia? 


GENERAL    REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  361 

GENERAL  REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

.  (One  of  these  questions,  in  most  cases,  ia  sufficient  for  a.  lesson ;  and  then  the  pupil 
had  better  answer  it  in  writing  in  the  form  of  a  composition.) 

PAGB 

1.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1492  to  1524.. * 

2.  Give  an  account  of  Columbus  and  his  discoveries 11,  12,  13 

3.  Of  the  Cabots  and  their  American  discoveries 13,  14 

4.  Of  Amerigo  Vespucci  and  his  two  voyages  to  South  America. .      13 

5.  Of  Ponce  de  Leon  and  his  two  voyages  to  Florida 14,  15 

6.  Of  Balboa  and  his  discovery  of  the  Pacific 15 

7.  Of  De  Ayllon  and  his  two  expeditions  to  Carolina 15,  16 

8.  Of  Cortez  and  his  conquest  of  Mexico 16,  17 

9.  Of  Narvaez  and  his  expedition  to  Florida 1*7 

10.  Of  De  Soto  and  his  expedition  for  conquest  and  wealth 17,  18 

11.  Of  Verrazani  and  his  North  American  explorations 18 

12.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1524  to  1583 298 

13.  Give  an  account  of  Cartier  and  his  two  voyages  to  America. . .      18 

14.  Of  the  Huguenots  and  their  settlements  in  America 19,  20 

15.  Of  the  two  attempts  made  by  Gilbert  to  settle  in  America. .   20,  21 

16.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1583  to  1608 * 

17.  Give  an  account  of  Raleigh  and  his  attempts  at  settlement..   21,  22 

18.  Of  Gosnold,  his  voyage  in  1602,  and  efforts  in  Virginia..  .22,  27,  28 

19.  Of  the  origin  of  the  London  and  Plymouth  Companies 23,  24 

20.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1608  to  1616 * 

21.  Give  the  history  of  Jamestown  to  the  end  of  Ratcliffe's  rule  25,  27,  28 

22.  Give  the  further  history  to  the  close  of  Smith's  rule.   28,  30,  31,  32 

23.  Till  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution.. .     32,  33,  34,  35,  36,  37 

24.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1616  to  1637. * 

25.  Give  an  account  of  Captain  John  Smith.  27,  25,  28,  30,  31,  32,  37,  38 

26.  Of  the  Pilgrims  and  their  settlement  in  New  England.  38,  39,  40,  41 

27.  Of  New  Hampshire  till  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution. ...  43,  44 

28.  Of  Connecticut  till  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution.  45,  46,  47, 48,  49 

29.  Of  Roger  Williams,  and  Rhode  Island  till  the  Revolution.  49,  42,  50 

30.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1637  to  1663. .......       * 

31.  Give  an  account  of  the  "  Union  of  the  New  England  Colonies."     52 

32.  Of  the  persecution  of  the  Quakers  in  Massachusetts 52,  53 

33.  Of  King  Philip's  War  53,  54,  55—34.  King  William's  War  5G,  57,  58 
35.  Of  Queen  Anne's  War,  58,  59 — 36.  Of  King  George's  War,  59,  65 

37.  Of  Henry  Hudson,  his  voyage  and  discoveries 60 

38.  Give  the  history  of  New  York  under  the  Dutch  governors  61,  62,  63 

39.  Its  subsequent  history  till  the  Revolution 63,  64,  65 

40.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1C  63  to  1682 * 

*  Sec  the  Chronological  and  other  tables  at  the  end  of  the  History. 


362  GENERAL    KEVIEW     QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

41.  Give  the  colonial  history  of  New  Jersey 66,  67,  68. 

42.  Name  the  events  in  the  colonial  Justory  of  Maryland,  70,  71,  72,  73. 

43.  In  the  colonial  history  of  Pennsylvania 73,  74,  75,  76,  77. 

44.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1682  to  1710.. . .    * 

45.  In  the  colonial  history  of  North  and  South  Carolina.  .78,  7J),  80.  81. 

46.  In  the  colonial  history  of  Georgia 81,  82,  8.".. 

47.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1710  to  1753 * 

48.  Of  1754 — 49.   Of  1755.— 50.  Of  1756 * 

51.  Of  1757.— 52.   Of  1758.— 53.  Of  1759 * 

54    Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Wolfe 100,  104,  105,  10(5. 

55.  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Montcalm 95,  9G,  97,  101,  ]OG. 

56.  Give  the  causes  of  the  Revolution.  110,  111.112,  113,  114.315,  116. 

57.  Nnme  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1760  to  1775 * 

58.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  of  1775 * 

59.  Of  1776.— 60.   Of  1777.— 61.  Of  177*8 * 

62.  Of  1779.— 63.  Of  1780.— 64.  Of  1781 * 

65.  Of  1782.— 66.  Of  1783 * 

67.  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Joseph  Warren . 121 

68.  Of  Gen.  Schuyler 123,  146,  148,  149 

69.  Of  Gen.  Montgomery 124,  100,  123 

70.  Of  Gen.  Putnam 131,  120,  132,  133 

71.  Of  Gen.  Charles  Lee 134,  128,  135,  138,  139,  155,  156 

72.  Of  Gen.  Gates 151,  149,  150,  165,  166,  167,  175 

73.  Of  Gen.  Sullivan,  135,  157, 158, 162.— 74.  Gen.  Lincoln,  159, 160, 164 

75.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  119,  121,  128,  130,  131,  140,  150,  151,  155,  156, 

158,  163,  164,  165,  168,  170,  174,  182,  187. 

76.  Gen.  HoW. . .  .119,  120,  127,  130,  131,  132,  133,  139,  140,  142,155 

77.  Cornwallis,  128,  134,  136,    137,   140,  165,  166,  167,  176,  177,  178, 

*  179,  182,  185. 

78.  Arnold,   172,  119,  123, 124,  125,  148, 150,169,  170,  171, 183,  175, 184 
-79.  Gen.  Lafayette 175,  138,  141,  157,  175,  252 

80.  Gen.  Greene 178,  175,  176,  177,  178,  179,  180,  181 

81.  Gen.  Morgan 177,  124,  125,  176,  177 

82.  Gen.  Marion,168,  165,  180.— 83.  Gen.  Sumter. .  .180,  165,  168,  180 

84.  Name  the  battles  of  1775.— 85.  Of  1776.— 86.  Of  1777 191 

87.  Of  1778.— 88.  Of  1779.— 89.  Of  1780.— 90.  Of  1781 191 

91.  Name  the  events   of  Washington's  administration,  194,  195,  196, 

197,  198,  199,  200. 

92.  Of  John  Adams's  administration 200,  201,  202 

93.  Of  Jefferson's  administration 203,  204,  205,  206,  207,  208 

94.  Name  'in  order  the  principal  events  from  1782  to  1787 * 


GENERAL    REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  363 


95.  From  1787  to  1792.— 06.  From  1792  to  1799 * 

97.  From  1799  to  1805.— 96.  From  1805  to  1809 * 

99.  From  1809  to  1812 * 

100.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  of  1812 * 

101.  Of  1813.— 102.  Of  1814—10;}.   Of  1815 * 

104.  itfame  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1815  to  1818 * 

105.  From  1818  to  1826—106.  From  1826  to  1836 * 

107.  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  "Wayne 160,  142,  161,  197,  198 

108.  Of  Gen.  St.  Glair 145,  146,  197 

109.  Of  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin 129,  90,  137,  186 

110.  Name  the  battles  of  1812.— 111.  Of  1813.— 112.  Of  1814...    243 

113.  Give  an  account  of  the  war  with  Algiers 244,  245,  246 

114.  Give  an  account  of  Henry  Clay 242,  243,  257,  288,  289 

115.  Of  JolmC.  Calhoun * 

116.  Name  the  events  of  Monroe's  administration  248,  249,  250,  251,  252 

117.  Give  an  account  of  Lafayette 175,  138,  141,  252 

118.  Name  the  events  of  John  Quincy  Adams's  administration  253,  254 

119.  Of  Jackson's  administration    254,  255,  256,  257,  258,259,  260,  261 

120.  Account  of  Jackson 255,  223,  224,  240,  241,  249,  254,  256,  257 

121.  Of  Yan  Buren  and  his  administration 262,  254,  261 

122.  Of  Harrison  and  his  administration 263,  211,  218,  219,  220 

123.  Of  Tyler  and  his  administration 264,  265,  266 

124.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1836  to  1845 * 

125.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  of  1845 * 

126.  Of  1846.— 127.  Of  1847 * 

128.  Give  the  names  with  the  dates  of  the  battles  of  1846 284 

129.  Give  the  names  with  the  dates  of  the  battles  of  1847 285 

130.  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Taylor 286,  260,  270,  271,  287 

131.  Of  Fillmore  and  his  administration i 288,  289 

132.  Of  Pierce  and  his  administration 289,  290,  291 

133.  Of  Buchanan  and  his  administration  292,  269,  291,  293,  294,  295,  296 

1 34.  Of  President  Lincoln *    297 

135.  Name  in  order  the  principal  events  from  1847  to  1860 * 

136.  Name  the  presidents  in  the  order  of  their  succession * 

137.  Name,  in  order  of  settlement,  the  thirteen  original  States. ...        * 

138.  State  when  and  where  each  was  settled * 

139.  Name  the  events  connected  with  the  early  history  of  Boston  42, 

55,  114,  115,  119,  120,  127. 

140.  New  York.— 141.— Baltimore.— 142.  Philadelphia. 
143.  Charleston.— 144.  Savannah.— 145.  Albany. 

146,  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  "Washington 194,  88,  89,  90,  &c. 

14 


THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


A  DECLARATION  BY  THE  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 
IN  CONGRESS  ASSEMBLED,  JULY  4TH,  1776. 

WHEN,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary 
for  one  people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  con 
nected  them  with  another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers 
of  the  earth,  the  separate  and  equal  station  to  which  the  laws 
of  nature  and  of  nature's  God  entitle  them,  a  decent  respect  to 
the  opinions  of  mankind  requires  that  they  should  declare  the 
causes  which  impel  them  to  the  separation. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident : — that  all  men  are 
created  equal ;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  cer 
tain  unalienable  rights ;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and 
the  pursuit  of  happiness.  That,  to  secure  these  rights,  govern 
ments  are  instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers 
from  the  consent  of  the  governed ;  that,  whenever  any  form 
of  government  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right 
of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new  gov 
ernment,  laying  its  foundation  on  such  principles,  and  organizing 
its  powers  in  such  form,  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to 
effect  their  safety  and  happiness.  Prudence,  indeed,"  will  dic 
tate  that  governments  long  established,  should  not  be  changed 
for  light  and  transient  causes ;  and,  accordingly,  all  experience 
hath  shown,  that  mankind  are  more  disposed  to  suffer  while 
evils  are  sufferable,  than  to  right  themselves  by  abolishing  the 
forms  to  which  they  are  accustomed.  But,  when  a  long  train 
of  abuses  and  usurpations,  pursuing  invariably  the  same  object, 
evinces  a  design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute  despotism,  it 
is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to  throw  off  such  government, 


1  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

and  to  provide  new  guards  for  their  future  security.  Such  has 
been  the  patient  sufferance  of  these  colonies,  and  such  is  now 
the  necessity  which  constrains  them  to  alter  their  former  sys 
tems  of  government.  The  history  of  the  present  king  of 
Great  Britain  is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and  usurpations, 
all  having  in  direct  object  the  establishment  of  an  absolute 
tyranny  over  these  States.  To  prove  this,  let  facts  be  submit 
ted  to  a  candid  world  : — 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and 
necessary  for  the  public  good. 

He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate 
and  pressing  importance,  unless  suspended  in  their  operation 
till  his  assent  should  be  obtained ;  and,  when  so  suspended, 
he  has  utterly  neglected  to  attend  to  them. 

He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of 
large  districts  of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish 
the  right  of  representation  in  the  legislature ;  a  right  inestima 
ble  to  them,  and  formidable  to  tyrants  only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual, 
uncomfortable,  and  distant  from  the  depository  of  their  public 
records,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance 
with  his  measures. 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly,  for  oppo 
sing,  with  manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the 
people. 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolutions,  to 
cause  others  to  be  elected ;  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  in 
capable  of  annihilation,  have  returned  to  the  people  at  large 
for  their  exercise  ;  the  State  remaining,  in  the  mean  time,  ex 
posed  to  all  the  danger  of  invasion  from  without,  and  convul 
sions  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  States  ; 
for  that  purpose,  obstructing  the  laws  for  naturalization  of  for 
eigners  ;  refusing  to  pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration 
hither,  and  raising  the  conditions  of  new  appropriations  of 
lande. 


THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE 

' 


He  has  obstructed  the  administration' of  justice,  by  refusing 
his  assent  to  laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone  for  the 
tenure  of  their  offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their 
salaries. 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither 
swarms  of  officers,  to  harass  our  people,  and  eat  out  their  sub 
stance. 

He  has  kept  among  us,  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies, 
without  the  consent  of  our  legislature. 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and 
superior  to,  the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction 
foreign  to  our  constitution,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws ; 
giving  his  assent  to  their  acts  of  pretended  legislation  : 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us  : 

For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment  for 
any  murders  which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of 
these  States : 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world  : 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent : 

For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by 

jury: 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas  to  be  tried  for  pretended 

offenses : 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neigh 
boring  province,  establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government, 
and  enlarging  its  boundaries,  so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  ex 
ample  and  fit  instrument  for  introducing  the  same  absolute 
rulo  into  these  colonies : 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable 
laws,  and  altering,  fundamentally,  the  powers  of  our  govern 
ments  : 

For  suspending  our  own  legislatures,  and  declaring  them 
selves  invested  with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  what- 
soever. 


THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE. 


\  He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring  us  out  of 
his  protection,  and  waging  war  against  us. 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burnt  our 
towns,  and  destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people. 

He  is,  at  this  time,  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign 
mercenaries  to  complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and 
tyranny,  already  begun,  with  circumstances  of  cruelty  and  per 
fidy  scarcely  paralleled  in  the  most  barbarous  ages,  and  totally 
unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized  nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken  captive  on  the 
high  seas,  to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the 
executioners  of  their  friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  them 
selves  by  their  hands. 

He  has  excited  domestic  insurrections  amongst  us,  and  has 
endeavored  to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers  the 
merciless  Indian  savages,  whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an 
undistinguished  destruction  of  all  ages,  sexes,  and  conditions. 

In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for 
redress,  in  the  most  humble  terms ;  our  repeated  petitions  have 
been  answered  only  by  repeated  injury.  A  prince  whose  char 
acter  is  thus  marked  by  every  act  which  may  define  a  tyrant, 
is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  attention  to  our  British  breth 
ren.  We  have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts 
made  by  their  legislature  to  extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdic 
tion  over  us.  We  have  reminded  them  of  the  circumstances 
of  our  emigration  and  settlement  here.  We  have  appealed  to 
their  native  justice  and  magnanimity,  and  we  have  conjured 
them,  by  the  ties  of  our  common  kindred,  to  disavow  these 
usurpations,  which  would  inevitably  interrupt  our  connections 
and  correspondence.  They,  too,  have  been  deaf  to  the  voice  of 
justice  and  consanguinity.  We  must  therefore  acquiesce  in  the 
necessity  which  denounces  our  separation,  and  hold  them,  as 
we  hold  the  rest  of  mankind — enemies  in  war — in  peace,  friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  in  general  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Su- 


THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE. 


preme  Judge  of  the  world  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions, 
do,  in  the  name  and  by  the  authority  of  the  good  people  of 
these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and  declare,  that  these  United 
Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent 
States  ;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  Brit 
ish  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  between  them  and 
the  State  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved; 
and  that,  as  free  and  independent  States,  they  have  full  power 
to  levy  war,  conclude  peace,  contract  alliances,  establish  com 
merce,  and  to  do  all  other  acts  and  things  which  independent 
States  may  of  right  do.  And,  for  the  support  of  this  declara 
tion,  with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine  Provi 
dence,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes, 
and  our  sacred  honor. 

The  foregoing  declaration   was,  by  order   of  Congress,  en 
grossed,  and  signed  by  the  following  members  : 

JOHN  HANCOCK. 


New  Hampshire. 

New  Jersey. 

Charles  Carroll,  of  Car- 

Josiah  Bartlett, 

Richard  Stockton, 

rollton. 

William  Whipple, 

John  Witherspoon, 

Matthew  Thornton. 

Francis  Hopkinson, 

Virginia. 

John  Hart, 

George  Wythe, 

Massachusetts  Bay. 
Samuel  Adams, 
John  Adams, 

Abraham  Clark. 
Pennsylvania. 

Richard  Henry  Lee, 
Thomas  Jefferson, 
Benjamin  Harrison, 

Robert  Treat  Paine, 

Robert  Morris, 

Thomas  Nelson,  jun.r 

Elbridge  Gerry. 

Benjamin  Rush, 
Benjamin  Franklin, 

Francis  Lightfoot  Lee, 
Carter  Braxton. 

Rhode  Island. 
Stephen  Hopkins, 
William  Ellery. 

John  Morton, 
George  Clymer, 
James  Smith, 
George  Taylor, 

North   Carolina. 
William  Hooper, 
Joseph  Hewes, 

James   Wilson, 

John  Penn. 

Connecticut. 

George  Ross. 

Roger  Sherman, 

South   Carolina. 

Samuel  Huntington, 

Delaware. 

Edward  Rutledge, 

William  Williams, 

Caesar  Rodney, 

Thomas  Heyward,  jun., 

Oliver  Wolcott. 

George  Read, 

Thomas  Lynch,  jun., 

Thomas  M'Kean. 

Arthur  Middleton. 

New    York. 

William  Floyd, 

Maryland. 

Georgia. 

Philip  Livingston, 

Samuel  Chase, 

Button  Gwinnett, 

Francis  Lewis, 

William  Paca, 

Lyman  Hall, 

Lewis  Morris. 

Thomas  Stone. 

George  Walton. 

CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


UNITED   STATES. 


The  device  of  the  Seal  of  the  United  States  was  adopted  June  20,  1782,  as 
way»  of  thirteen  pieces,  argent  and  gules;  a  chief  azure;  the  escutcheon  on  the 
eagle  displayed  proper,  holding  in  his  dexter  talon  an  olive-branch,  and  in  his  s 


follows:  "  Arms-Pale- 
breast  of  the  American 
nister  a  bundle  of  thir 

teen  arrows,  all  proper,  and  in  his  beak  a  scroll,  inscribed  with  this  motto,  "  E  pluribua  Unum."  For 
the  Crest  —  over  the  head  of  the  eagle,  ....  a  glory,  on  breaking  through  a  cloud,  proper,  ana  surround 
ing  thirteen  stars,  forming  a  constellation,  argent,  oil  an  azure  field." 


ORIGIN"    OF    THE 

CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 

I.  WHEN    the    Revolutionary  struggle    commenced,  there 
were  three  forms  of  Colonial  government  in  force  among  the 
colonies,  namely :  the  Provincial  or  Royal,  the  Proprietary, 
and  the  Charter. 

II.  The  Provincial  or  Royal  government   was  that  which 
was  under  the  control  of  a  governor,  who,  appointed  by  the 
king,  administered  affairs  according  to  instructions  from  his 
royal  master.      The  colonies  of  this  class  were  New  Hamp 
shire,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South 
Carolina,  and  Georgia. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION. — I.  QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  forms  of  government 
existed  among  the  colonies  previous  to  the  Revolution  ? 

II.  2.  "What  was  the  Provincial  or  Koyal  government?  3.  Which  of  the  colonies 
were  Provincial  or  Koyal  ? 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


III.  The  Proprietary  government  was  that  which  was  under 
the   control  of  one  or  more  proprietors,  who   derived   their 
authority  by  grant    and    privileges    conferred    by  the   king. 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  and  Maryland,  were  subject  to  the 
proprietary  rule. 

IV.  The   Charter    government   was    that   wherein    certain 
political  rights  were  secured  to  the  people  by  royal  charter. 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,   and  Connecticut,  were  charter 
governments. 

V.  In  July,  1775 — a  year  before  the  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence — Dr.  Franklin  submitted  to  Congress   a  sketch  of 
Articles  of  Confederation  between  the  colonies.     By  this  plan 
it  was  proposed  to  establish  a  Confederation,  and  continue  it 
until  a  reconciliation  with  Great  Britain  should  take  place  ; 
or,  in  the  failure  of  that  event,  to  make  it  perpetual.     It  ap 
pears,  however,  that  Franklin's  plan  was  never  discussed. 

VI.  On  the  llth  of  June,  1776, — the  very  day  on  which 
the  Committee  to  prepare  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
was  chosen — Congress  resolved  that  a  committee  should  be 
appointed  to  prepare  and  digest  a  form  of  Confederation,  to 
be  entered  into  by  the  colonies. 

VII.  On  the  12th  of  July  following,  this  committee,  con 
sisting  of  one  from  each  State,  reported  a  draft  of  Articles  of 
Confederation,  which  was  considered  and  debated  from  time 
to  time,  until  the  15th  of  November,  1777,  when,  with  some 
amendments,  it  was  adopted. 

VIII.  These  Articles  of  Confederation  were  ratified  in  1778 
by  all    the    States  except    Delaware    and   Maryland,  and  by 

III.  QUKSTIONS. — 4.  What  was  the  Proprietary  government?    5.  Which  of  the 
colonies  were  subject  to  the  Proprietary  rule  ? 

IV.  6.  What  was  the  Charter  Government?    7.  Which  of  the  colonies  were  pro 
vided  with  charters  ? 

V.  8.  When  was  a  sketch  of  Articles  of  Confederation  first  submitted  to  Congress  ? 
9.  By  whom  was  it  submitted?    10.  What  was  proposed  by  Dr.  Franklin's  plan? 

YI.     11.  When  was  the  Committee  to  prepare  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
appointed?    12.  What  resolution  was  passed  by  Congress  on  that  day? 

VII.  13.  Of  how  many  persons  did  the  committee  consist  ?     14.  When  did  they 
submit  their  report  ?    15.  What  was  done  with  the  report  ? 
*1 


10  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


Delaware,  in  1779;  but,  in  consequence  of  the  delay  on  the 
part  of  Maryland,  they  did  not  go  into  effect  until  the  1st  of 
March,  1781,  the  day  on  which  they  were  signed  by  the 
delegates  from  that  State. 

IX.  It  was  soon  found  that  the  Articles  of  Confederation 
were  not  adequate  to  the  wants  of  the  Government.     They 
were  deficient  as  regards  the  regulation   of  commerce,   the 
settling  of  controversies  between  the  States,  and  the  making 
of  treaties  with  foreign  nations ;  and   especially  deficient  in 
not  conferring  the  necessary  power  upon  Congress  to  liquidate 
the  debts  incurred  during  the  war. 

X.  Consequently,  a  convention  of  delegates  from  all  the 
States,  except  Rhode  Island,  met  at  Philadelphia,  in  May,  1787, 
for  the  purpose  of  revising  the  Articles  of  Confederation ;  but 
it  was  thought  best  by  a  majority  of  the  delegates  to  adopt  an 
entirely  new  form  of  government,  instead  of  making  any  at 
tempts  to  amend  the  defective  one  then  in  existence.    Accord 
ingly,  after  four  months'  deliberation,  the  present  Constitution, 
— except  some  changes  which  were  made  in  after  years, — was 
adopted  by  the  Convention  on  the  17th  of  September,  1787. 

XI.  The  new  Constitution  was  submitted  to  the  people,  who, 
in  the  newspapers,  legislative  halls,  and  elsewhere,  discussed  it 
with  earnestness  and  thoroughness.     It  met  with  considerable 
opposition,  but,  by  the   4th  of  March,   1789,  when  it  went 
into  operation,  it  had  been  adopted  by  all  the  States,  with 
the  exception  of  North  Carolina  and  Rhode  Island.* 

»  Delaware  adopted  it  on  the  7th  of  December,  1787  ;  Pennsylvania,  on  the  12th  of  December :  New 
Jersey,  on  the  18th  of  December,  Georgia,  on  the  2d  of  January,  1788;  Connecticut,  on  the  9th  of  Janu 
ary  ;  Massachusetts,  on  the  6th  of  February  ;  Maryland,  on  the  S8th  of  April ;  South  Carolina,  on  the  23d 
of  May  ;  New  Hampshire,  on  the  21st  of  June  ;  Virginia,  on  the  26th  of  June  ;  New  York,  on  the  26th  of 
July ;  North  Carolina,  on  the  21st  of  November,  178y ;  and  Rliode  Island,  on  the  29th  of  May,  1790. 


VIIL  QUESTIONS.— 1C.  When  did  the  States  ratify  the  Articles  of  Confederation? 
17.  When  did  the  Articles  of  Confederation  go  into  effect? 

IX.  18.  What  was  soon  ascertained  with  reference  to  the  Articles  of  Confedera 
tion  ?    19.  In  what  respects  were  they  deficient  ? 

X.  20.  What  convention  was  held  in  May,  1787?    21.  What  was  done  by  the 
convention  ? 

XL  22.  To  whom  was  the  Constitution  submitted  ?  23.  Where  was  it  discussed  ? 
24.  When  did  it  go  into  operation  ?  25.  Which  of  the  States  had  adopted  it  at  that 
time? 


THE    CONSTITUTION 

OP 

THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 


PREAMBLE. 

WE,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity, 
provide  for  the  common  defense,  promote  the  general  wel 
fare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our 
posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this  CONSTITUTION  for  the 
United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE  I. 

THE   LEGISLATIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

SECTION    I. 

All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives. 

PREAMBLE. — 26.  "What  is  the  introductory  part  of  the  Constitution  called?  27. 
What  is  the  object  of  the  preamble  ?  A  m. — To  state  the  purposes  of  the  COD  stitution. 
28.  How  many  and  what  purposes  are  stated  in  the  preamble  ?  29.  By  whom  was 
the  Constitution  ordained  and  established?  30.  Eecite  the  preamble.  31.  How 
many  and  what  departments  of  government  are  established  under  the  Constitution  ? 
Ana. Three:  the  legislative,  the  judicial,  and  the  executive.  32.  What  is  the  legis 
lative  department?  Ans.— The  power  that  enacts  the  laws.  33.  What  is  the  execu 
tive  department?  Ans.—  The  power  that  enforces  the  laws.  34  What  is  the  judi 
cial  department  ?  Ans.— The  power  that  interprets  the.  laws. 
ARTICLE  I. 

THE   LEGISLATIVE   DEPARTMENT. 

SEC.  I.— 35.  Of  what  does  Article  first  of  the  Constitution  treat?  36.  In  whom 
is  the  legislative  power  vested  ?  37.  Of  how  many  and  what  branches  does  Congress 
consist  ? 


12  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

SECTION    II. 

1st.  Clause.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  com 
posed  of  members  chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of 
the  several  States,  and  the  electors  in  each  State  shall  have 
the  qualifications  requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numerous 
branch  of  the  State  legislature. 

2 d  Clause.  No  person  shall  be  a  representative  who  shall 
not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years;  and  been 
seven  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not, 
when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  State  in  which  he  shall 
be  chosen. 

3d  Clause.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  appor 
tioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
this  Union,  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  which  shall 
be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons, 
including  those  bound  to  service  for  a  term  of  years,  and  ex 
cluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of  all  other  persons.*  The 
actual  enumeration  shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the 
first  meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  within 
every  subsequent  term  of  ten  years,  in  such  manner  as  they 
shall  by  law  direct.  The  number  of  representatives  shall  not 

SEC.  II.—  1st  Clause.— 38.  By  whom  are  the  representatives  chosen  ?  39.  How 
*ften  are  they  chosen  ?  40.  What  qualifications  are  requisite  for  electors  or  repre 
sentatives  ?  41.  What  is  an  elector  ?  Ans.— One  who  has  the  right  to  vote  in  choos 
ing  an  officer.  Id  Clause. — 42.  How  old  must  a  person  be  before  he  can  be  a  repre 
sentative?  43.  How  long  must  he  have  been  a  citizen  of  the  United  States?  44.  What 
is  the  requisite  in  regard  to  his  habitation  ?  45.  Now  name  the  three  qualifications 
requisite  for  a  representative.  3d  Clause. — 46.  How  are  representatives  and  direct 
taxes  apportioned  among  the  States  ?  47.  How  arc  the  respective  numbers  of  the  rep 
resentative  population  of  the  several  States  to  be  determined  ?  48.  What  provision  is 
made  in  regard  to  Indians  ?  49.  What  is  meant  by  "  all  other  persons  ? "  Am.— Slaves. 
50.  When  was  the  first  census  or  enumeration  to  be  made  ?  51.  How  often  thereafter  is 
the  census  to  be  made?  52.  How  many  inhabitants  at  least  are  required  for  one  rep 
resentative?  53.  If  a  State  should  not  have  that  number,  what  is  the  law?  54.  Was 
the  first  representation  in  Congress  based  upon  the  actual  population  of  the  several 
States?  55.  Wrhich  State  at  first  sent  the  greatest  number  of  representatives ?  56. 
Which  two  States  sent  the  smallest  number?  5T.  Of  how  many  members  did  the 
first  House  of  Representatives  consist?  58.  Of  how  many  does  the  present  House 
consist?  Ana. — 

*  See  Article  XIV.  p.  39. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  13 

exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thousand,  but  each  State  shall  have 
at  least  one  representative  ;  and  until  such  enumeration  shall 
be  made,  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to 
choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and  Provi 
dence  Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New  York  six,  New 
Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six, 
Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five,  South  Carolina  five,  and 
Georgia  three. 

4th  Clause.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation 
from  any  State,  the  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs 
of  election  to  fill  such  vacancies. 

5th  Clause.  The  House  of  Ptepresentatives  shall  choose 
their  speaker  and  other  officers ;  and  shall  have  the  sole  power 
of  impeachment. 

SECTION    III. 

ls^  Clause.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  com 
posed  of  two  senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the  legis 
lature  thereof,  for  six  years ;  and  each  senator  shall  have  one 
vote. 

2d  Clause.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in 
consequence  of  the  first  election,  they  shall  be  divided  as 

4th  Clause.— 59.  How  are  vacancies  in  the  representation  of  a  State  to  be  filled  ?  5th 
Clause.— 60.  By  whom  is  the  speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives  chosen  ? 
61.  By  whom  are  the  other  officers  of  the  House  chosen  ?  62.  What  sole  power  has 
the  House?  63.  What  is  meant  by  impeachment?  Ans.— An  impeachment  is  an 
accusation  against  a  public  officer,  charging  him  with  misconduct  in  the  discharge  of 
his  official  duties. 

SEC.  III.— 1st  Clause.— 64.  Of  whom  is  the  Senate  composed  ?  65.  By  whom  are 
the  senators  chosen ?  60.  For  how  long  a  period  are  they  chosen?  67.  How  does 
the  mode  of  electing  a  senator  differ  from  that  of  a  representative  ?  Ans. — A  senator 
of  the  United  States  is  chosen  by  the  legislature  of  his  State ;  a  representative  is 
chosen  by  the  people.  68.  How  do  their  terms  of  office  differ?  Am.— A  senator  is 
chosen  for  six  years ;  a  representative  for  only  two.  69.  How  many  votes  is  each 
senator  entitled  to  ?  70.  Have  the  large  States  any  more  senators  than  the  small 
ones?  2eZ  Clause.— 71.  Into  how  many  classes  were  the  isenators  at  first  divided? 
72.  In  what  order  were  their  seats  of  office  vacated  ?  73.  What  proportion  of  the 
Senate  is  elected  every  second  year?  74.  How  often  is  one-third  elected?  75. 
When  may  the  executive  of  a  State  fill  a  vacancy  in  the  Senate  ?  76.  For  how  long 
a  time  docs  a  senator  so  appointed  hold  his  office  ?  77.  How  is  the  vacancy  then 
filled  ?  73.  Now  state  how  vacancies  In  the  Senate  are  filled. 


14  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes.  The  seats  of  the  senators 
of  the  first  class  shall  be  vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  sec 
ond  year,  of  the  second  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth 
year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year, 
so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second  year ;  and  if 
vacancies  happen  by  resignation,  or  otherwise,  during  the  re 
cess  of  the  legislature  of  any  State,  the  executive  thereof  may 
make  temporary  appointments  until  the  next  meeting  of  the 
legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

3d  Clause.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have 
attained  to  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citi 
zen  of  the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be 
an  inhabitant  of  that  State  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4th  Clause.  The  vice-president  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
president  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote,  unless  they  be 
equally  divided. 

5th  Clause.  The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and 
also  a  president  pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  vice-presi 
dent,  or  when  he  shall  ex.ercise  the  office  of  president  of  the 
United  States. 

6th  Clause.  The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all 
impeachments.  When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  all 
be  on  oath  or  affirmation.  When  the  president  of  the  United 
States  is  tried,  the  chief-justice  shall  preside  :  and  no  person 
shall  be  convicted  without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the 
members  present. 

&d  Clause. — 79.  How  old  must  a  person  be  before  he  can  be  a  senator?  80.  How 
long  must  he  have  been  a  citizen  of  the  United  States?  81.  What  is  required  of 
him  in  regard  to  residence?  82.  Now  name  the  three  requisites  for  a  senator.  83. 
How  do  they  differ  from  those  of  a  representative  ?  (See  page  12.)  4th  Clause. — 
84.  Who  is  president  of  the  Senate  ?  85.  When  only  is  he  entitled  to  vote  ?  5th 
Clause.— 8G.  What  officers  are  chosen  by  the  Senate?  ST.  What  is  meant  by  a 
u  president  pro  tempore  f"  Ann. — A  "  president  pro  tempore"1  is  one  chosen  only  for 
the  time  being.  88.  When  does  the  Senate  choose  a  "  president  pro  tempore  ?"  6th 
Clause. — 89.  What  sole  poAver  has  the  Senate  ?  90.  What  sole  power  has  the  House? 
(See  page  13.)  91.  Under  what  solemnity  does  the  Senate  sit  for  the  trial  of 
impeachment?  92.  When  does  the  chief-justice  preside  in  the  Senate?  93.  Who 
presides  when  the  president  of  the  United  States  is  tried?  94.  Whut  proportion 
of  the  Senate  is  necessary  to  a  conriction  ? 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  15 

*lth  Clause.  Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not 
extend  further  than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification 
to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the 
United  States ;  but  the  party  convicted  shall  nevertheless  be 
liable  and  subject  to  indictment,  trial,  judgment,  and  punish 
ment,  according  to  law. 

SECTION    IV. 

1st  Clause.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elec 
tions  for  senators  and  representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in 
each  State  by  the  legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at 
any  time  by  law  make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to 
the  places  of  choosing  senators. 

2d  Clause.  The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in 
every  year,  and  such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in 
December,  unless  they  shall  by  law  appoint  a  different  day. 

SECTION  v. 

1st  Clause.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections, 
returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority 
of  each  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  business ;  but  a 
smaller  number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  be 
authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of  absent  members,  in 
such  manner,  and  under  such  penalties,  as  each  house  may 
provide. 

2d  Clause.  Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  pro- 

1th  Clause.— 95.  How  far  may  judgment  extend  in  cases  of  impeachment?  96.  To 
what  is  the  convicted  party  further  liable? 

SKC.  IV.— 1st  Clause.— $1.  What  is  prescribed  by  each  State  legislature  in  regard 
to  elections  for  senators  and  representatives?  98.  What  power  has  Congress  over 
such  regulations?  2d  Clause.— 99.  How  often  does  Congress  assemble ?  100.  On 
what  day  is  it  prescribed  that  the  meeting  shall  take  place?  101.  May  a  different 
day  be  appointed  ?  102.  How  ? 

SEC.  V.—  1st  Clause,.  103.  Of  what  is  each  house  constituted  the  judge  ?  104.  What 

proportion  constitutes  a  quorum?  105.  What  is  meant  by  a  quorum ?  Ans. By  a 

quorum  is  meant  a  sufficient  number  to  do  business.  106.  What  power  do  a  smaller 
number  possess,  as  regards  adjourning?  107.  What  else  may  they  do,  as  regards  ab 
sentees?  2d  Clauw.—lOS.  What  power  has  each  house,  over  the  rules  of  its  pro 
ceedings?  109.  What  power  docs  each  house  possess  for  enforcing  its  rules? 


16  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

ceedings,  punish  its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with 
the  concurrence  of  two-thirds,  expel  a  member. 

3d  Clause.  Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceed 
ings,  and  from  time  to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such 
parts  as  may  in  their  judgment  require  secrecy  ;  and  the  yeas 
and  nays  of  the  members  of  either  house  on  any  question, 
shall,  at  the  desire  of  one-fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered  on 
the  journal. 

4th  Clause.  Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Congress, 
shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than 
three  days,  nor  to  any  other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two 
houses  shall  be  sitting. 

o 


SECTION    VI. 

1st  Clause.  The  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive  a 
compensation  for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and 
paid  out  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall,  in 
all  cases,  except  treason,  felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be 
privileged. from  arrest  during  their  attendance  at  the  session 
of  their  respective  houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from 
the  same  ;  and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house,  they 
shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place. 

3d  Clause.— 110.  What  is  required  of  each  house,  in  respect  to  keeping  a  journal? 
111.  How  is  publicity  given  to  the  proceedings  of  Congress?  112.  What  part  of  its 
journal  may  either  house  withhold  from  publication?  113.  When  shall  the  yeas  and 
nays  be  entered  on  the  journal?  4tk  Clause.— 114.  For  what  length  of  time  may 
either,  house  adjourn  without  the  consent  of  the  other?  115.  How  is  each  house 
restricted,  as  regards  the  place  to  which  it  may  adjourn  ? 

SEC.  VI.—  1st  Clause.— 116.  Are  members  of  Congress  compensated  for  their  ser 
vices?  117.  How  is  the  compensation  determined  ?  118.  Are  members  of  Congress 
paid  by  their  States,  respectively,  or  by  the  general  government  ?  Ans.— The  sena 
tors  and  representatives  in  Congress  are  not  compensated  for  their  services  by  the  in 
dividual  States,  but  by  the  general  government,  out  of  the  treasury  of  the  United 
States.  119.  What  personal  privileges  are  members  of  Congress  entitled  to?  120. 
What  are  the  three  exceptions  to  the  general  privilege  that  the  Constitution,  allows 
to  Congressmen?  121.  In  what  does  treason  consist ?  (See  page  32.)  122.  What  is 
felony  ?  Arts.—  A  felony  is  understood  to  mean  a  crime  punishable  with  death.  123. 
What  is  meant  by  a  breach  of  the  peace  ?  Ans.— "  A  breach  of  the  peace  is  a  viola 
tion  of  the  public  order."  124.  For  what  are  members  of  Congress  not  to  be  ques 
tioned? 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE     UNITED    STATES.  17 

2d  Clause.  No  senator  or  representative  shall,  during  the 
time  for  which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been 
created,  or  the  emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased, 
during  such  time  ;  and  no  person  holding  any  office  under  the 
United  States,  shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his 
continuance  in  office. 

SECTION    VII. 

1st  Clause.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the 
House  of  Representatives;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or 
concur  with  amendments  as  on  other  bills. 

2d  Clause.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House 
of  Representatives  and  the  Senate,  shall,  before  it  become  a 
law,  be  presented  to  the  president  of  the  United  States ;  if  he 
approve,  he  shall  sign  it ;  but  if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his 
objections,  to  that  house  in  which  it  shall  have  originated,  who 
shall  enter  the  objections  at  large  on  their  journal,  and  proceed 
to  reconsider  it.  If,  after  such  reconsideration,  two  thirds  of 
that  house  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together 
with  the  objections,  to  the  other  house,  by  which  it  shall  like- 

2d  Clause.— 125.  To  what  offices  cannot  members  of  Congress  be  elected? 
"126.  Suppose  that  a  person  holds  an  office  under  the  United  States,  what  then? 

SEC.  VII.— 1*2  Clause.— 127.  In  which  branch  of  Congress  must  all  bills  for  raising 
revenue  originate  ?  128.  What  power  has  the  Senate  over  such  bills  ?  2d  Clause. 
—129.  After  a  bill  has  passed  both  houses  of  Congress,  what  must  be  done  with  it? 
130.  What  must  the  president  do  with  the  bill?  131.  What  is  the  president's  act  of 
objecting  to  a  bill  called?  Am.— The  president's  act  of  returning  a  bill  with  his  ob 
jections,  is  called  a  veto.  132.  Why  was  the  veto  power  given  to^  the  president? 
Am.— The  veto  power  was  given  to  the  president  to  enable  him  to  protect  the  execu 
tive  department  of  the  government  against  the  encroachments  of  the  legislature;  also 
with  a  view  to  greater  security  against  the  enactment  of  improper  laws.  133.  When 
the  president  vetoes  a  bill,  what  is  the  duty  of  the  house  to  which  it  is  sent?  134. 
When  is  the  bill  sent  to  the  other  house?  135.  What  accompanies  the  bill  to  the 
other  house?  136.  Then  what  does  that  other  house  do  with  the  bill?  13T.  If  two- 
thirds  approve  of  the  bill,  what  then?  138.  Now  state  how  a  bill  may  become  a 
law,  notwithstanding  the  veto  of  the  president.  139.  When  the  two  houses  re- 
consider  a  vetoed  bill,  how  do  they  determine  the  votes  ?  140.  What  record  of  names 
is  imperative  ?  141.  State  how  a  bi.'l  may  become  a  law,  even  though  the  president 
has  neither  signed  nor  vetoed  it.  142.  In  what  case  does  a  bill  fail  to  become  a  law, 
though  it  has  passed  both  houses  of  Congress,  and  is  not  vetoed  ? 


18  CONSTITUTION    OF    TllF,     UNITED    STATES. 

wise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved  by  two-thirds  of  that 
house,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in  all  such  cases  the  votes 
of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  nays,  and  the 
names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and  against  the  bill  shall  be 
entered  on  the  journal  of  each  house  respectively.  If  any  bill 
shall  not  be  returned  by  the  president  within  ten  days  (Sun 
days  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the 
same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  un 
less  the  Congress  by  their  adjournment  prevent  its  return,  iu 
which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

3d  Clause.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote,  to  which  the 
concurrence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may 
be  necessary  (except  on  a  question  of  adjournment),  shall  be 
presented  to  the  president  of  the  United  States  ;  and  before 
the  same  shall  take  effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him,  or,  being 
disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by  two-thirds  of  the 
Senate  arid  House  of  Representatives,  according  to  the  rules 
and  limitations  prescribed  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

SECTION    VIII. 

The  Congress  shall  have  power 

1st  Clause.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  ex 
cises  ;  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  common  defense 
and  general  welfare  of  the  United  States ;  but  all  duties,  iru- 

3d  Clause.— 143.  What  is  necessary  to  be  done  with  orders,  resolutions,  and  votes, 
requiring  the  concurrence  of  both  houses  before  they  can  take  effect  ?  144.  What  is 
the  object  of  the  provision  ?  Ans. — If  it  were  not  for  the  provision,  Congress  might 
pass  laws,  calling  them  orders  or  resolutions,  and  thus  evade  the  president's  veto. 
145.  When  the  president  vetoes  an  order,  resolution,  or  vote,  what  course  does  it 
take  ?  141  In  what  case,  requiring  the  concurrent  action  of  both  houses,  has  the 
president  no  veto  power? 

SEC.  Till.— 1st  Clause.— 111.  What  power  has  Congress  in  regard  to  taxes,  duties, 
imposts,  and  excises?  143.  What  are  taxes?  Ans. — Contributions  of  money  exacted 
by  government  from  individuals,  for  public  purposes.  149.  How  many  kinds  of  taxes 
are  there?  Ans. — Two  kinds;  direct  and  indirect.  150.  What  are  direct  taxes? 
Ans. — Those  laid  directly  on  the  person  or  property  of  individuals.  151.  What  are 
indirect  taxes?  Ann. — Those  laid  on  the  importation,  exportation,  and  consumption 
of  goods.  152.  What  are  duties?  Ans. — Taxes  on  the  importation  and  exportation 
of  goods.  153.  What  are  imposts?  Ans. — Taxes  on  goods  imported.  151.  What  are 
excises?  Ans. — Taxes  on  goods  produced  or  manufactured  in  the  country. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  19 

posts,  and  excises  shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United 
States ; 

2d  Clause.  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United 
States ; 

3d  Clause.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and 
among  the  several  States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes ; 

4th  Clause.  To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization, 
and  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies,  throughout 
United  States ; 

5th  Clause.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and 
of  foreign  coin,  and  to  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  meas 
ures  ; 

6th  Clause.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeit 
ing  the  securities  and  current  coin  of  the  United  States ; 

1th  Clause.  To  establish  post-offices  and  post- roads ; 

8th  Clause.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  use 
ful  arts,  by  securing  for  limited  times  to  authors  and  inventors 
the  exclusive  right  to  their  respective  writings  and  discoveries  ; 

9th  Clause.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme 
Court ; 


2d  Clause. — 155.  "What  power  has  Congress  in  regard  to  borrowing  money?  3d 
Clause.— 156.  What,  in  regard  to  regulating  commerce?  4th  Clause.— 157.  What,  in 
regard  to  a  rule  of  naturalization  ?  158.  What  is  meant  by  naturalization  ?  Ans.— 
The  act  by  which  a  foreigner  becomes  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  159.  How 
long  must  a  person  reside  in  the  United  States  before  he  can  be  naturalized?  Am.— 
Five  years  -at  least.  160.  What  power  has  Congress  in  regard  to  bankruptcies  ?  161. 
What  is  meant  by  bankruptcies?  Ans. — A  person  is  a  bankrupt  when  he  is  unable 
to  pay  his  just  debts.  5th  Clause.— \&l.  What  power  has  Congress  in  regard  to  coining 
money?  163.  What,  in  regard  to  the  value  of  money?  164.  What,  in  regard  to  for 
eign  coins?  165.  What,  in  regard  to  weights  and  measures?  6th  Clause.— IG6. 
What  power  has  Congress  in  regard  to  counterfeiting?  1th  Clause.— 167.  What,  in 
regard  to  post-offices  and  post-roads?  8th  Clause. — 168.  In  what  way  may  Congress 
promote  the  progress  of  science  and  arts?  169.  For  how  long  a  time  is  the  author 
of  a  book  entitled  to  the  exclusive  right  of  publishing  it  ?  Ans. — Twenty-eight  years. 
170.  What  is  the  right  called  ?  Ans.— A  copyright.  171.  May  a  copyright  be  renewed? 
Ans. — At  the  expiration  of  the  twenty-eight  years,  the  copyright  may  bo  renewed 
for  the  further  period  of  fourteen  years.  172.  For  how  long  a  time  is  the  inventor 
of  a  machine  entitled  to  the  exclusive  right  of  manufacturing  it?  Ans. — Fourteen 
years.  173.  What  is  the  right  called?  Ans.— A  patent  right.  174.  Can  a  patent 
right  be  extended?  Ans. — The  commissioner  of  patents  is  authorized,  at  the 
end  of  the  fourteen  years,  to  extend  the  patent  right  for  the  further  period  of  seven 
years. 


20  CONSTITUTION    OP    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

10th  Clause.  To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies 
committed  on  the  high  seas,  and  offenses  against  the  law  of 
nations; 

11  th  Clause.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and 
reprisal,  and  make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  and  wa 
ter  ; 

12th  Clause.  To  raise  and  support  armies ;  but  no  appropri 
ation  of  money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two 
years ; 

13^  Clause.  -To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  ; 

14th  Clause.  To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regu 
lation  of  the  land  and  naval  forces; 

15th  Clause.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to 
execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and 
repel  invasions  ; 

IQth  Clause.  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  dis 
ciplining  the  militia,  and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as 
may  be  employed  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  reserv 
ing  to  the  States  respectively,  the  appointment  of  the  officers, 
and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia  according  to  the  dis 
cipline  prescribed  by  Congress ; 

17th   Clause.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation  in  all  cases 

9th  Clause. — 175.  What  power  has  Congress  in  regard  to  judicial  tribunals?  Wth 
Clause.— 116.  What,  in  regard  to  piracies,  felonies,  etc.  ?  177.  What  is  piracy? 
Ans.— Robbery  on  the  high  seas.  178.  What  is  meant  by  the  term  "high  seas?" 
An. — The  "  high  seas11  are  all  the  waters  oft  he  ocean  beyond  the  boundaries  of  low- 
water-mark.  l\th  Clause.— -179.  What  power  has  Congress  in  regard  to  declaring 
war?  180.  What,  in  regard  to  "letters  of  marque  and  reprisal?"  1S1.  What  are 
"letters  of  marque  and  reprisal?"  Ans.— Commissions  granted  by  the  government  to 
individuals,  authorizing  them  to  seize  the  persons  and  property  of  the  citizens  or 
subjects  of  a  nation  that  refuses  to  make  satisfaction  for  some  injury  which  it  has 
committed.  182.  What  power  has  Congress  in  regard  to  rules  concerning  captures? 
VMh  Clause.— 1$3.  What  power  has  Congress  in  regard  to  armies?  184.  In  what 
way  is  such  power  restricted?  \Zth  Clause.— 185.  What  power  has  Congress  in  regard 
to  a  navy  ?  lith  Clause.— 1 86.  What  power,  in  regard  to  the  government  of  the  land 
and  naval  forces?  15th  Clause.— 187.  What  power,  in  regard  to  calling  forth  the 
militia,  etc.  ?  16th  Clause.— 188.  What  power,  in  regard  to  organizing  armies,  and 
disciplining  the  militia  ?  189.  What,  in  regard  to  governing  the  militia?  190.  What 
reservations  are  secured  to  the  respective  States  ?  I~t7i  Clause. — 191.  What  power  has 
Congress  in  regard  to  the  seat  of  government,  and  to  places  purchased  for  certain  pur 
poses  set  forth  ?  192.  What  is  the  district  occupied  by  the  seat  of  government  called  ? 
Ans. —  The  District  of  Columbia. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  21 

whatsoever,  over  such  district  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square) 
as  may,  by  cession  of  particular  States,  and  the  acceptance 
of  Congress,  become  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  and  to  exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  purchased 
by  the  consent  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  in  which  the 
same  shall  be,  for  the  erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals, 
dock-yards,  and  other  needfnl  buildings ; — and 

18th  Clause.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and 
proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and 
all  other  powers  vested  by  this  Constitution  in  the  Govern 
ment  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer 
thereof. 

SECTION    IX. 

1st  Clause.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons 
as  any  of  the  States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit, 
shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight;  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be 
imposed  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for 
each  person. 

2d  Clause.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall 
not  be  suspended,  unless  when,  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  inva 
sion,  the  public  safety  may  require  it. 

195.  How  large  was  the  District  of  Columbia  originally  ?  Ans. — A  tract  ten  miles 
square.  194  From  what  States  had  it  been  derived?  Ans. — Maryland  and  Virginia. 
195.  Is  the  District  of  Columbia  at  present  tan  miles  square  ?  Ans. — The  portion 
which  had  been  derived  from  Virginia  having  been  ceded  back  to  that  State  in  1846, 
the  District  of  Columbia  is  now  confined  to  the  Maryland  side  of  the  Potomac.  196. 
What  consent  is  requisite  before  the  United  States  can  acquire  property  in  a  State, 
for  the  erection  of  forts,  magazines,  etc.?  IStt,  Claitse.—Wl.  What  general  powers 
are  conferred  upon  Congress  in  regard  to  making  laws? 

SEC.  IX. — 1st  Clause. — 198.  What  restrict! on  was  imposed  upon  Congress,  in  regard 
to  the  migration  or  importation  of  certain  persons  ?  199.  Who  were  meant  by  "  snch 
persons?"  Ans.— Slaves.  200.  What  was  the  great  object  of  the  clause  ?  Ans.— To 
enable  Congress  to  put  an  end  to  the  importation  of  slaves  into  the  United  States, 
after  the  year  1808.  201.  In  what  way  was  Congress  left  to  restrain  the  importation, 
without  actually  forbidding  it?  202.  When  was  the  importation  actually  prohibited? 
Ans.— On  the  first  of  January,  1S08.  2cZ  Clause—  203.  What  is  said  of  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  ? 


22  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

3d  Clause.  No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall 
be  passed. 

4th  Clause.  No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid, 
unless  in  proportion  to  the  census  or  enumeratioc  herein  be 
fore  directed  to  be  taken. 

5th  Clause.  No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported 
from  any  State. 

6  th  Clause.  No  preference  shall  be  given,  by  any  regulation 
of  commerce  or  revenue,  to  the  ports  of  one  State  over  those 
of  another :  nor  shall  vessels  bound  to,  or  from,  one  State,  be 
obliged  to  enter,  clearj  or  pay  duties  in  another. 

*lth  Clause.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury, 
but  in  consequence  of  appropriations  made  by  law ;  and  a 
regular  statement  and  account  of  the  receipts  and  expendi 
tures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

8th  Clause.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the 
United  States :  and  no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or 
trust  under  them,  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress, 
accept  of  any  present,  emolument,  office,  or  title,  of  any  kind 
whatever,  from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign  state. 

204.  What  is  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  ?  Ans. — A  written  command  from  a  judge  or 
other  magistrate,  directing  that  the  body  of  a  certain  person  shall  be  brought  before 
him.  205.  What  is  the  object  of  the  writ?  Ans. — Theobjectofa  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
is  to  provide  a  means  of  redress  for  all  manner  of  illegal  imprisonment,  206.  Eepeat 
the  clause  in  relation  to  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  20T.  In  what  cases  may  the  privi 
lege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  be  suspended  ?  3d  Clause.— 208.  What  is  said  of 
bills  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  laws  ?  209.  What  is  a  bill  of  attainder  ?  Ans.—  An 
act  of  the  legislature,  inflicting  the  punishment  of  death,  without  trial,  upon  persons 
supposed  to  be  guilty  of  high  crimes.  210.  What  is  an  ex  post  facto  law?  Ann. — A 
law  which  renders  an  act  punishable  in  a  manner  in  which  it  was  not  punishable  at 
the  time  of  its  commission.  4th  Clause. — 211.  In  what  way  may  Congress  lay  a  capi 
tation  or  other  direct  tax?  212.  What  is  meant  by  a  capitation?  -Ans. — A  direct  tax 
upon  individuals.  213.  How  is  the  census  *o  betaken?  (See  page  12.)  5th  Clause. 
— 214  What  prohibition  is  imposed  upon  Congress  in  relation  to  articles  exported 
from  any  State?  6th  Clause. — 215.  What  preference  is  forbidden  in  relation  to  a  reg 
ulation  of  commerce  or  revenue?  216.  What  freedom  have  vessels  that  are  bound 
from  one  State  to  another?  Itk  Clause. — 21T.  Under  what  circumstances  only  can 
money  be  drawn  from  the  national  treasury?  218.  What  publication  must  be  made 
in  regard  to  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  ?  Bth  Clause. — 219.  What 
is  said  in  the  Constitution  about  titles  of  nobility  ?  220.  What  is  said  of  office-holders 
accepting  presents,  etc.  ?  221.  Under  what  circumstances  may  an  office-holder  ac 
cept  a  present  ? 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  23 

SECTION    X. 

1st  Clause.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or 
confederation;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal;  coin 
money  ;  emit  bills  of  credit ;  make  any  thing  but  gold  and  sil 
ver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts ;  pass  any  bill  of  attain 
der,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  con 
tracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

2d  Clause.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Con 
gress,  lay  any  imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except 
what  may  be  absolutely  necessary  for  executing  its  inspection 
laws  :  and  the  net  produce  of  all  duties  and  imposts,  laid  by 
any  State  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use  of  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States ;  and  all  such  laws  shall  be 
subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  the  Congress. 

3d  Clause.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress, 
lay  any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops,  or  ships  of  war  in  time 
of  peace,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with  another 
State,  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless  actu 
ally  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not  admit  of 
delay. 

222.  Kepeat  the  clause  relating  to  titles  and  presents. 

SEC.  X.— 1st  Clause.— 223.  What  prohibition  is  placed  upon  the  several  States  as 
regards  treaties,  alliances,  or  confederations  ?  224.  What,  as  regards  letters  of  marque 
and  reprisal?  225.  What,  as  regards  the  coining  of  money?  226.  What,  as  regards 
bills  of  credit  ?  227.  What  is  meant  by  bills  of  credit  ?  Ans.— Bills  of  credit,  within 
the  meaning  of  the  Constitution,  are  bills  intended  to  circulate  as  money  among  the 
people.  228.  What  is  constituted  a  legal  tender  in  payment  of  debt?  229.  What 
prohibition  is  placed  upon  individual  States,  in  regard  to  a  bill  of  attainder  ?  230. 
What,  in  regard  to  an  ex  postfficto  law  ?  231.  What,  in  regard  to  a  law  impairing  an 
obligation  ?  282.  What,  in  regard  to  a  title  of  nobility?  233.  Eecite  the  clause  just 
considered.  2d  Clause.- 234.  What  prohibition  are  individual  States  under,  as  re 
gards  imposts  or  duties?  235.  In  what  case  only,  may  a  State  lay  any  imposts  or 
duties?  236.  What  are  inspection  laws  ?  Am.— Laws  requiring  certain  articles  of 
commerce  to  be  examined  by  officers  called  inspectors.  237.  What  is  the  object  of 
inspection  laws  ?  Ans.— To  protect  the  public  against  fraud  or  imposition  on  the  part 
of  the  producer,  and  to  cause  improvement  after  improvement  in  the  quality  of  articles 
produced.  238.  What  disposition  must  be  made  of  the  net  produce  of  all  duties  and 
imposts  la'd  by  individuals  ?  239.  What  are  the  inspection  laws  of  individual  States, 
as  regards  imports  or  exports,  subject  to?  3d  Clause,— 240.  What  prohibition  are 
individual  States  under,  as  to  the  laying  of  a  duty  of  tonnage? 


24  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

ARTICLE  II. 

THE    EXECUTIVE    DEPARTMENT. 

SECTION  I. 

1st  Clause.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  presi 
dent  of  the  United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his 
office  during  the  term  of  four  years,  and,  together  with  the 
vice-president,  chosen  for  the  same  term,  be  elected  as  fol 
lows  : 

2d  Clause.  Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the 
legislature  thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors,  equal  to 
the  whole  number  of  senators  and  representatives  to  which 
the  State  may  be  entitled  in  the  Congress  :  but  no  senator  or 
representative,  or  person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit 
under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed  an  elector. 

241.  What  is  a  duty  of  tonnage  ?  Ans.— A  duty  of  tonnage,  or  a  tonnage  duty,  is  a 
tax  laid  on  vessels  at  a  certain  rate  per  ton.  242.  What  prohibition  are  individual 
States  under  as  to  the  keeping  of  troops?  243.  What,  as  to  the  keeping  of  ships  of 
war?  244.  What,  as  to  an  agreement  or  compact  with  another  State,  or  with  a  foreign 
power?  245.  What,  as  to  engaging  in  war?  246.  Under  what  circumstances,  then, 
may  a  State  engage  in  war  ? 

ARTICLE  II. 

THE  EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

SEO.  I.— 1st  Clause.— 247.  Of  what  does  Article  II.  of  the  Constitution  treat?  248. 
In  whom  is  the  executive  power  of  the  United  States  vested  ?  249.  What  is  the 
president's  term  of  office  ?  250.  How  often  may  a  president  be  re-elected  ?  Ans. — The 
Constitution  does  not  limit  the  number  of  terms  for  which  a  president  may  be  re- 
elected.  251.  Who  was  the  first  president  of  the  United  States  ?  An*.— Washington. 
'252.  For  how  many  terms  did  Washington  serve?  Ans. — Two.  253.  Why  was  not 
Washington  elected  for  a  third  term  ?  Ans. — At  the  close  of  his  second  term  of  office, 
Washington  declined  to  be  a  candidate  for  a  third  term.  254. — What  has  been  the  effect 
of  his  declination  ?  Ans. — Washington's  example,  in  declining  to  be  elected  for  a  third 
term,  has  become  a  precedent  by  which  subsequent  presidents  have  been  guided. 
255.  How  many  and  what  presidents  have  served  two  terms  each  ?  (See  History,  p. 
309.)  256.  Which  has  the  longest  term  of  office ;  the  president,  a  senator,  or  a  repre 
sentative  ?  257.  What  term  has  each  ?  258.  What  is  the  vice-president's  term  of 
office?  259.  Who  was  the  first  vice-president  of  the  United  States?  Ans. — Johp. 
Adams.  2CO.  By  whom  are  the  president  and  vice-president  chosen  ?  Ans. — The 
president  and  vice-president  are  not  chosen  by  the  people  directly,  but  by  electors.  2a> 
Clause. — 261.  In  what  manner  does  each  State  appoint  electors?  262.  What  num 
ber  of  electors  is  each  State  entitled  to?  263.  Who  are  prohibited  from  being 
electors? 


CONSTITUTION-    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  25 

[The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  ballot  for  two  per 
sons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves. 
And  they  shall  make  a  .list  of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of  votes 
for  each  ;  which  list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of 
government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  president  of  the  Senate.  The  presi 
dent  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Eepresenta- 
tives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  person  hav 
ing  the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall  be  the  president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority 
of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed ;  and  if  there  be  more  than  one  who 
have  such  majority,  and  have  an  equal  number  of  votes,  then  the  House  of  Eepre- 
sentatives  shall  immediately  choose  by  ballot  one  of  them  for  president;  and  if  no 
person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the  five  highest  on  the  list,  the  said  House  shall  in 
like  manner  choose  the  president.  But  in  choosing  the  president,  the  votes  shall  be 
taken  by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State  having  one  vote  ;  a  quorum  for 
this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  States, 
and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  In  every  case,  after 
the  choice  of  the  president,  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  of  the 
electors  shall  be  the  vice-president.  But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more  who 
have  equal  votes,  the  Senate  shall  choose  from  them  by  ballot  the  vice-president.] 

THE    TWELFTH    AMENDMENT    TO    THE    CONSTITUTION. 

l.s£  Clause.  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States, 
and  vote  by  ballot  for  president  and  vice-president,  one  of 
whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State 
with  themselves ;  they  shall  name  in  their  ballots  the  person 
voted  for  as  president,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the  person  voted 
for  as  vice-president,  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all 
persons  voted  for  as  president,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as 
vice-president,*  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists 
they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of 
the  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  president 
of  the  Senate  ; — the  president  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  pres 
ence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the 
certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted  ; — the  person 
having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  president,  shall  be 
the  president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  num- 

TIIE   TWELFTH   AMENDMENT   TO   THE    CONSTITUTION. 

264.  "W  hat  has  been  done  with  the  original  clause,  of  the  Constitution  prescribing 
the  proceedings  to  be  taken  to  elect  a  president  and  vice-president?  Ans.— It  has 
been  repealed,  and  its  place  supplied  by  the  twelfth  amendment  to  the  Constitution. 
265.  Where  do  the  electors  for  president  and  vice-president  meet  ?  266.  In  what 
way  do  they  vote  ?  267.  What  is  prescribed  respecting  one  of  the  persons  for  whom 
they  shall  not  vote  ?  268.  How  is  it  required  that  their  ballots  shall  be  made  out? 
2 


26  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

ber  of  electors  appointed  :  and  if  no  person  have  such  major 
ity,  then  from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers,  not 
exceeding  three,  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  president,  the 
House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  immediately,  by  ballot, 
the  president.  But  in  choosing  the  president,  the  votes  shall 
be  taken  by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State  having 
one  vote  :  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  mem 
ber  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  majority 
of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the 
House  of  Representatives  shall  not  choose  a  president,  when 
ever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the 
fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  vice-president 
shall  act  as  president,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  con 
stitutional  disability  of  the  president. 

2d  Clause.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes 
as  vice-president,  shall  be  the  vice-president,  if  such  number  be 
a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no 
person  have  a  majority,  then,  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on 
the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  vice-president :  a  quorum 
for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number 

269.  After  voting,  what  lists  are  they  required  to  prepare  ?  270.  What  provision 
must  be  complied  with,  before  the  lists  can  pass  out  of  their  hands  ?  271.  After  the 
lists  are  signed,  certified,  and  sealed,  to  whom  are  they  directed  ?  272.  To  what  place 
are  they  then  transmitted?  273.  What  docs  the  president  of  the  Senate  do  with  the 
certificates  ?  274.  How  is  it  determined  who  is  elected  president  ?  275.  Now  de 
scribe  the  manner  in  which  the  electors  choose  a  president.  276.  In  the  event  of  no 
choice  being  made  by  the  electors,  by  whom  is  the  president  chosen?  277.  From 
h;)W  many  and  what  candidates  must  the  House  of  Eepresentatives  choose  the  presi 
dent  ?  278.  In  what  way  must  the  choice  be  made  ?  279.  How  are  the  votes  taken 
in  choosing  the  president  ?  280.  How  many  votes  is  each  State  entitled  to  ?  281. 
How  many  is  each  entitled  to,  when  voting  by  electors?  282.  In  choosing  the  presi 
dent  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  how  many  constitute  a  quorum  ?  283.  In  such 
case,  how  many  States  are  necessary  to  a  choice?  284.  Whenever  the  right  of  choos 
ing  a  president  devolves  upon  the  House  of  Eepresentatives,  till  what  time  may  the 
right  be  exercised  ?  285.  Now  describe  the  manner  in  which  the  House  of  Repre 
sentatives  choose  a  president.  286.  In  the  event  of  both  the  electors  and  House  of 
Representatives  failing  to  choose  a  president,  what  takes  place  ?  287.  How  is  it  deter- 
'  mined  whom  the  electors  have  chosen  for  vice-president?  288.  In  the  event  of  no 
person  having  a  majority  of  electoral  votes,  by  whom  is  the  vice-president  chosen? 

289.  When  choosing  a  vice-president,  how  many  senators  are  requisite  to  a  quorum? 

290.  How  many  are  necessary  to  a  choice  ?    291.  What  is  said  of  the  eligibility  to  the 
office  of  president,  as  compared  with  that  of  vice-president? 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  27 

of   senators,  and  a  majority  of   the  whole  number    shall  be 
necessary  to  a  choice. 

3d  Clause.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the 
office  of  president,  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  vice-president  of 
the  United  States. 


4th  Clause.  The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choos 
ing  the  electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their 
votes ;  which  day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United 
States. 

5th  Clause.  No  person  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States  #t  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this 
Constitution,  shall  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  president ;  neither 
shall  any  person  be  eligible  to  that  office  who  shall  not  have 
attained  to  the  age  of  thirty -five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years 
a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

6th  Clause.  In*  case  of  the  removal  of  the  president  from 
office,  or  of  his  death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the 
powers  and  duties  of  the  said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on 
the  vice-president,  and  the  Congress  may  by  law  provide  for 
the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation,  or  inability,  both  of  the 

4th  Clause. — 292.  What  power  has  Congress  over  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors? 
293.  What,  as  to  the  day  on  which  the  electors  shall  vote  ?  294.  In  the  event  of  Con 
gress  determining  the  day  on  which  the  electors  shall  give  their  votes,  what  sameness 
is  prescribed  ?  295.  When  are  the  electors  chosen  ?  Ans. — On  the  Tuesday  next  after 
the  first  Monday,  in  the  last  November  of  each  presidential  term.  296.  Where  do  the 
electors  meet  to  give  their  votes  ?  Ans. — In  their  respective  States,  at  a  place  ap 
pointed  by  the  legislature  thereof.  297.  What  place  is  usually  appointed  for  their 
meeting  ?  Ans.— The  capital  of  their  State.  298.  When  do  the  electors  meet  to  give 
their  votes  ?  Ans. — On  the  first  "Wednesday  in  the  last  December  of  each  presidential 
term.  5th  Clause. — 299.  What  person,  as  regards  his  place  of  birth,  cannot  be  eligible 
to  the  office  of  president?  SOO.  How  old  must  a  person  be  to  be  eligible  to  that 
office?  801.  How  many  years  must  a  person,  to  be  eligible  to  that  office,  have 
resided  within  the  United  States?  802.  Now  state  the  legal  qualifications  of  a 
president.  803.  Recite  the  clause  relating  to  the  qualifications.  6^  Clause. — 304. 
In  .vhat  contingencies  does  the  oSise  of  president  devolve  on  the  vice-president? 
805.  What  provision  is  made  by  the  Constitution  for  the  case  of  removal  or  death, 
etc.,  of  the  president  ? 


28  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

president  and  vice-president,  declaring  what  officer  shall  then 
act  as  president,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until 
the  disability  be  removed,  or  a  president  shall  be  elected. 

1th  Clause.  The  president  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for 
his  services  a  compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  increased 
nor  diminished  during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been 
elected,  and  he  shall  not  receive  within  that  period  any  other 
emolument  from  the  United  States,  or  any  of  them. 

8th  Clause.  Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office, 
he  shall  take  the  following  oath  or  affirmation  : — 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute 
the  office  of  president  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the 
best  of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitu 
tion  of  the  United  States." 


SECTION  II. 

1st  Clause.  The  president  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of 
the  army  and  navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of 
the  several  States,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the 
United  States ;  he  may  require  the  opinion,  in  writing,  of  the 
principal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive  departments,  upon  any 
subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices ;  and 
he  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  of 
fences  against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeach 
ment. 

806.  What,  for  the  case  of  removal,  etc.,  of  both  president  and  vice-president  ?  307. 
In  the  case  of  removal,  etc.,  of  both  president  and  vice-president,  what  officer  shall, 
by  law  of  Congress,  act  as  president?  Am.— The  president  of  the  Senate,  pro  tern- 
pore,  shall  act  as  president.  308.  What  is  to  be  done,  in  case  there  is  no  president 
of  the  Senate  ?  Am.— Then  the  speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  act  as 
president  309.  How  long  shall  such  officers,  acting  as  president,  continue  to  act? 
1th  Clause. — 310.  What  does  the  Constitution  provide  as  regards  the  compensation 
to  be  allowed  to  the  president?  311.  What  restriction  is  imposed,  in  regard  to  any 
other  emolument?  312.  Eecite  the  clause  relating  to  the  president's  compensation. 
313.  What  is  the  salary  of  the  president?  Ans.— $25,000  a  year,  together* with  the 
use  of  the  presidential  mansion  and  its  furniture.  314.  What  is  the  salary  of  the 
vice-president?  Ans.— $8,000  a  yeai-  8th  Clause,— 315.  What  does  the  president 
do,  Jiiat  before  entering  on  the  execution  of  his  office?  316.  Repeat  the  oath  or 
affirmation  token  by  the  President 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  29 

2d  Clause.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of 
the  senators  present  concur ;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and,  by 
and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint 
ambassa'dors,  other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges  of  the 
supreme  court,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  United  States  whose 
appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which 
shall  be  established  by  law ;  but  the  Congress  may  by  law  vest 
the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers  as  they  think  proper, 
in  the  president  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of 
departments. 

3d  Clause.  The  president  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all 
vacancies  that  may  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate, 
by  granting  commissions,  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of 
their  next  session 


SECTION  III. 

He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  to  the  Congress  information 
of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration 

SEC.  IL — 1st  Clause. — 317.  In  what  relation  does  the  president  stand  toward  tho 
army  and  navy?  318.  When  only  can  he  command  the  militia?  319.  Whose  opin 
ions  may  he  require  in  writing?  320.  Upon  what  subjects  may  he  req  lire  the  opin 
ions?  321.  Is  he  bound  to  be  guided  by  such  opinions?  Ans. — He  is  not.  322.  What 
executive  departments  have  been  established  by  Congress?  Ans. — Six,  namely:  (1) 
Department  of  State,  (2)  Department  of  the  Navy,  (3)  Department  of  War,  (4)  De 
partment  of  the  Treasury,  (5)  Post-office  Department,  and  (6)  Department  of  the 
Interior.  323.  For  what  purpose  were  they  established  ?  Ans. — For  the  purpose  of 
aiding  the  president  in  the  executive  and  administrative  business  of  the  govern 
ment  324.  How  are  the  heads  of  the  departments  appointed?  Ans.— By  the  presi 
dent,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate.  325.  How  is  the  attorney -general 
appointed?  Ans. — In  like  manner  with  the  heads  of  the  departments.  326.  Of 
whom  does  the  president's  cabinet  consist?  Ans. — Of  the  heads  of  the  Departments 
and  the  attorney-general  of  the  United  States.  327.  What  power  has  the  president 
in  relation  to  reprieves  and  pardons?  32S.  What  is  a  reprieve?  Ans. — A  limited 
suspension  or  delay  of  the  execution  of  a  sentence  in  a  criminal  case.  329.  With 
what  exception  is  the  president  vested  with  the  power  to  grant  reprieves  and 
pardons?  2d  Clause. — 330.  What  power  has  the  president  relative  to  treaties? 
331.  In  whom  is  the  appointing  power  vested?  882.  What  is  the  first  step  in 
making  an  appointment?  833.  What  offices  are  enumerated,  for  which  the  presi 
dent  and  Senate  make  appointments?  334.  What  may  Congress  do  in  relation  to 
the  appointment  of  inferior  officers?  3d  Clause. — 335.  What  vacancies  can  the  presi 
dent  fill?  336.  When  does  such  appointment  expire? 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

such  measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient ;  he 
may,  on  extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both  houses,  or  either 
of  them ;  and  in  case  of  disagreement  between  them,  with 
respect  to  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them  to 
such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper;  he  shall  receive  ambassadors 
and  other  public  ministers;  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be 
faithfully  executed,  and  shall  commission  all  the  officers  of  the 
United  States. 

SECTION    IV. 

The  president,  vice-president,  and  all  civil  officers  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment 
for,  and  conviction  of,  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors. 

(7+ 

ARTICLE  III. 
THE    JUDICIAL    DEPARTMENT. 

SECTION  I. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in 

SBC.  III.— 337.  What  information  is  the  president  required  to  give  to  Congress? 
838.  What  recommendations  is  ho  required  to  make?  839.  In  what  way  are  the  re 
commendations  made  ?  Ans.— By  means  of  written  messages.  340.  Was  the  read 
ing  of  written  messages  always  the  practice?  An*.— The  first  two  presidents, 
Washington  and  Adams,  used  to  meet  both  houses  of  Congress,  and  make  their 
recommendations  by  verbal  addresses.  341.  Is  Congress  obliged  to  adopt  the  presi 
dent's  recommendations  ?  Ans.— Congress  is  under  no  obligation  to  adopt  the  recom 
mendations  of  the  president  342.  When  may  the  president  convene  both  houses  ? 
343.  May  he  convene  only  one  house?  344.  When?  345.  When  may  the  president 
adjourn  Congress?  346.  What  is  the  duty  of  the  president  respecting  ambassadors, 
etc.  ?  347.  What  is  his  duty  respecting  the  execution  of  the  laws  ?  34&  What  ia» 
his  duty  respecting  the  granting  of  commissions? 

SEC.  IV.— 349.  For  what  crimes  may  government  officers  be  removed  from  office  ? 
350.  How  may  the  removal  be  effected  ? 

AETICLE  III. 

THE   JUDICIAL   DEPABTMENT. 

SEC.  I.— 351.  Of  what  does  Article  III.  of  the  Constitution  treat?  352.  In  what  is 
the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  vested?  353.  How  long  do  the  judges  hold 
their  offices  ?  354.  What  is  established  as  to  the  compensation  of  the  judges  ?  355. 
How  can  the  judges  be  removed  from  office?  (See  page  14.)  356.  How  is  the  su 
preme  court  of  the  United  States  organized  ?  Ans.— The  supreme  court  of  the  Uni 
ted  States  is  composed  of  one  chief-justice  and  eight  associate  justices,  any  five  of 

whom  constitute  a  quorum.    357.  What  is  the  salary  of  the  chief-justice?    Ans. 

$6,500  a  year.    358.  What  is  the  salary  of  each  associate  justice  ?    Ans.— $6,000  a  year. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  31 

one  supreme  court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the  Congress 
may  from  time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.  The  judges, 
both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their  offices 
during  good  behavior ,  and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for 
their  services  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be  diminished 
during  their  continuance  in  office. 

SECTION  II. 

1st  Clause.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in 
law  and  equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made  under 
their  authority  ;  to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public 
ministers,  and  consuls ;  to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime 
jurisdiction  ;  to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall 
be  a  party  ;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more  States ;  be 
tween  a  State  and  citizens  of  another  State  ;  between  citizens 
of  different  States ;  between  citizens  of  the  same  State  claim 
ing  lands  under  grants  of  different  States ;  and  between  a  State, 
or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  States,  citizens,  or  subjects. 

2d  Clause.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public 
ministers  and  consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  a  party, 
the  supreme  court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  the 
other  cases  before  mentioned,  the  supreme  court  shall  have 

SEC.  II.— 1st  Clause.— -359.  Name  the  first  of  the  nine  subjects  in  which  the  United 
States  courtshave  jurisdiction.  360.  Name  the  second,  concerning  ambassadors,  etc. 
361.  Name  the  third,  concerning  certain  jurisdiction.  362.  The  fourth,  concerning 
Controversies  with  the  United  States.  3G3.  The  fifth,  concerning  controversies  be 
tween  States.  364.  The  sixth,  concerning  controversies  between  a  State  and  citi 
zens.  365.  The  seventh,  concerning  controversies  between  citizens.  366.  The 
eighth,  concerning  controversies  between  citizens  claiming  lands.  367.  What  is  the 
last  of  the  nine  subjects?  2d  Clause. — 368.  In  what  cases  has  the  supreme  court 
original  jurisdiction?  369.  What  is  meant  by  original  jurisdiction?  Ans.— The 
original  jurisdiction  of  a  court  is  that  in  which  a  suit  originates  or  commences.  3TO. 
"What  is  meant  by  appellate  jurisdiction  ?  Ans. — The  appellate  jurisdiction  of  a 
conrt  is  that  in  which  the  decision  of  an  inferior  court  is  taken  on  appeal.  Sd 
Cl<niRe.—S7\.  Before  whom  must  the  u trial  of  all  crimes"  be  held?  3T2.  What 
cases  are  exceptions  to  the  law?  373.  By  whom  are  impeachments  tried?  (See 
page  14.)  374.  Where  must  the  trial  of  a  crime  committed  within  a  State  be  held? 
375.  Where,  when  not  committed  within  a  State  f  376.  Kepeat  the  entire  clause  iust 
considered. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  excep 
tions,  and  under  such  regulations,  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 
3c?  Clause.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  im 
peachment,  shall  be  by  jury;  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the 
State  where  the  said  crimes  shall  have  been  committed  ;  but 
when  not  committed  within  any  State,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such 
place  or  places  as  the  Congress  may  by  law  have  directed. 

SECTION  III. 

1st  Clause.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist 
only  in  levying  war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  ene 
mies,  giving  them  aid  and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  con 
victed  of  treason  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to 
the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open  court. 

2d  Clause.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the 
punishment  of  treason;  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work 
corruption  of  blood,  or  forfeiture,  except  during  the  life  of  the 
person  attainted. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

MISCELLANEOUS    PROVISIONS. 

SECTION  I. 

Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the  pub 
lic  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  State. 
And  the  Congress  may  by  general  laws  prescribe  the  manner 

SEC.  III.— 1st  Clcnise.—ST?.  Of  how  many  things  does  treason  against  the  United 
States  consist?  378.  What  are  the  two  things?  -379.  What  is  necessary  to  a  con 
viction  of  treason?  2d  Clause.— 380.  What  power  has  Congress  relative  to  the 
punishment  of  treason?  381.  What  punishment  has  Congress  accordingly  declared  ? 
Ans. — Congress  has  declared  that  the  punishment  of  treason  shall  be  death  by  hang 
ing.  382.  How  does  the  Constitution  limit  the  consequences  of  attainder?  383. 
What  is  meant  by  attainder?  Ans. — Attainder  means  a  staining,  corruption,  or 
rendering  impure.  384.  What  is  meant  by  corruption  of  blood  ?  Ans. — By  "  cor 
ruption  of  blood"  a  person  is  disabled  to  inherit  lands  from  an  ancestor;  nor  can 
he  either  retain  those  in  his  possession,  or  transmit  them  by  descent  to  his  heirs. 

ARTICLE   IV. 

MISCELLANEOUS    PROVISIONS. 

.     SEO.  I.— 385.  Of  what  does  Article  IV.  treat?    886.  How  are  the  public  acts,  etc., 
of  the  several  States,  to  be  treated  in  each  State  ?    387.  How  are  they  to  be  proved  9 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  33 

in  which  such  acts,  records,  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved, 
and  the  effect  thereof. 

SECTION    II. 

1st  Clause.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to 
all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States. 

2d  Clause.  A  person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason, 
felony,  or  other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found 
in  another  State,  shall,  on  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of 
the  State  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed 
to  the  State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

3d  Clause.  No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State, 
under  the  laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  conse 
quence  of  any  law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from 
such  service  or  labor,  but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of 
the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

SECTION    III. 

1st  Clause.  New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress 
into  this  Union  ;  but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed  or  erected 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other  State,  nor  any  State  be 
formed  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  States,  or  parts  of 
States,  without  the  consent  of  the  legislatures  of  the  States 
concerned,  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

*2d  Clause.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of 
and  make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  ter 
ritory  or  other  property  belonging  to  the  United  States  ;  and 

SEC.  II.— 1st  Clause.— 388.  What  privileges  and  immunities  are  the  citizens  of  each 
State  entitled  to  ?  2d  Clause.— 389.  What  is  said  of  persons  charged  with  crime, 
fleeing  into  another  State?  3d  Clause.— 390.  What  is  said  of  persons  escaping 
from  service  or  labor?  391.  What  persons  are  referred  to  in  the  third  clause?  Ana.— 
Fugitive  slaves,  and  persons  bound  by  indentures  of  apprenticeship. 

SEC.  III. — 1st  Clause. — 392.  By  whom  may  new  States  be  admitted  into  the 
Union?  393.  What  is  said  of  the  formation  of  new  States?  394.  How  many  States 
belonged  to  "the  Union  at  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  ?  (See  page  10.)  395. 
How  many  belong  to  the  Union  now?  2d  Clause.— 3Q&.  What  power  has  Congress 
respecting  the  territory  or  other  property  belonging  to  the  United  States?  397. 
What  construction  as  to  claims  is  not  to  be  put  upon  any  part  of  the  Constitution? 

3* 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  preju 
dice  any  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular 
State. 

SECTION  IV. 

The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this 
Union  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect 
each  of  them  against  invasion ;  and,  on  application  of  the 
legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when  the  legislature  cannot 
be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 

ARTICLE  V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall 
deem  it  necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  Constitu 
tion  ;  or,  on  the  application  of  the  legislatures  of  two-thirds  of 
the  several  States,  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amend 
ments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be  valid  to  all  intents  and 
purposes,  as  a  part  of  this  Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the 
legislatures  of  three-fourths  of  the  several  States,  or  by  conven 
tions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of 
ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress  ;  provided,  that 
no  amendment  which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  manner  affect 
the  first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first 
article ;  and  that  no  State,  without  its  consent,  shall  be 
deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

SEC.  IV.— 398.  What  guarantee  does  the  Constitution  make  to  the  several  States 
in  respect  to  their  form  of  government  ?  399.  In  what  two  events  are  the  United 
States  bound  to  protect  individual  States? 

AETICLE  V. 

MODE   OF    AMENDING   THE   CONSTITUTION. 

400.  Of  what  does  Article  V.  treat?  401.  In  what  two  ways  may  amendments  to 
the  Constitution  be  proposed  ?  402.  What  two  ways  are  provided  for  ratifying 
amendments  ?  403.  What  three  restrictions  upon  the  power  of  making  amendments 
were  originally  imposed  by  the  Constitution  ?  404.  Why  have  two  of  the  restric 
tions  lost  their  force  ?  405.  What  do  "  the  first  and  fourth  clauses"  referred  to,  de 
clare  ?  406.  What  permanent  restriction  upon  the  power  of  making  amendments 
still  exists  in  full  force? 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  35 

ARTICLE  VI. 

1st  Clause.  All  debts  contracted,  and  engagements  entered 
into,  before  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid 
against  the  United  States  under  this  Constitution  as  under  the 
Confederation. 

2d  Clause.  This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties 
made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land ;  and  the  judges  in 
every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  any  thing  in  the  constitu 
tion  or  laws  of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

3d  Clause.  The  senators  and  representatives  before  men 
tioned,  and  the  members  of  the  several  State  legislatures,  and 
all  executive  and  judicial  officers,  both  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  several  States,  shall  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirma 
tion  to  support  this  Constitution ;  but  no  religious  test  shall 
ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust 
under  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  States  shall  be 
sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between 
the  States  so  ratifying  the  same. 

AETICLE  VI. 

ADDITIONAL   MISCELLANEOUS   PROVISIONS. 

1st  Clause. — 407.  What  debts  and  engagements  does  the  Constitution,  recognize? 
2d  Clause.— 408.  What  is  declared  to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  ?  409.  By  what 
are  the  judges  in  every  State  bound?  3d  Clause.—ilQ.  Who,  besides  the  judges, 
are  bound  to  support  the  Constitution?  411.  In  what  way  shall  they  be  bound? 
412.  What  prohibition  is  made  in  regard  to  religious  tests? 

AETICLE  VII. 

413.  How  many  States  were  necessary  to  ratify  the  Constitution,  in  order  to  its 
establishment?  414.  Where  did  the  Convention  meet  which  framed  the  Constitu 
tion?—  Ann.  Philadelphia.  415.  In  what  year  was  it  framed?  (See  p.  10.)  416. 
Who  was  the  president  of  the  convention?  Ans.— George  Washington.  41T.  How 
many  delegates  signed  the  Constitution?  418.  Which  of  the  thirteen  States  was 
not  represented  in  the  convention  ?  Ans.— Ehode  Island.  419.  How  many  States 
ratified  the  Constitution  before  it  went  into  effect?  Ans.— Eleven.  420.  Which 
of  the  thirteen  States  did  not  ratify  the  Constitution  until  afterward  ?  A  ns.— North 
Carolina  and  Ehode  Island  failed  to  ratify  the  Constitution  until  after  it  had  been 
ratified  by  the  other  eleven  States  and  had  gone  into  operation. 


36  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


AMENDMENTS, 

PROPOSED    BY    CONGRESS,    AND   RATIFIED    BY   THE    LEGISLATURES  OF  THE  SEVERAL 
STATES,  PURSUANT  TO  THE  FIFTH  ARTICLE   OF  THE  ORIGINAL   CONSTITUTION. 

ARTICLE  I. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of 
religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridg 
ing  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press;  or  the  right  ,of 
the  people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to  petition  the  govern 
ment  for  a  redress, of  grievances. 

ARTICLE  II. 

A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of 
a  free  State,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms 
shall  not  be  infringed. 

ARTICLE  III. 

.No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house 
without  the  consent  of  the  owner  ;  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a 
manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons, 
houses,  papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and 
seizures,  shall  not  be  violated ;  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but 
upon  probable  cause,  supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  par 
ticularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  person 
or  things  to  be  seized. 

AMENDMENTS. 

421.  How  may  the  amendments  to  the  Constitution  be  regarded  ?  Ans. — All  the 
amendments  to  the  Constitution,  with  the  exception  of  the  12th,  may  be  regarded  as 
a  declaration,  securing  to  the  people  and  States  certain  rights,  beyond  the  possibility 
of  being  encroached  upon  by  Congress.  1st  Article. — 422.  What  declaration  does  the 
first  amendment  make,  respecting  religion  ?  423.  What,  respecting  the  freedom  of 
speech?  424.  What,  respecting  the  freedom  of  the  press?  425.  What,  respecting 
the  right  of  petition?  2d  Article. — 426.  What  is  the  declaration  respecting  the  right 
of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms?  3d  Article. — 427.  What  is  said  of  quartering 
soldiers?  ±th  Article. — 428.  What  is  said  of  searches  and  seizures? 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

ARTICLE  V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital  or  other 
wise  infamous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of 
a  grand  jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or 
in  the  militia,  when  in  actual  service  in  time  of  war  or  public 
danger;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject  for  the  same  offense 
to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb  ;  nor  shall  be  com 
pelled  iu  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,  nor 
be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process 
of  law ;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use, 
without  just  compensation. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right 
to  a  speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the 
State  and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed, 
which  district  shall  have  been  previously  ascertained  by  law, 
and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation  ; 
to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him  ;  to  have  com 
pulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor ;  and  to 
have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defense. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy 
shall  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be 
preserved;  and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise 
re-examined,  in  any  court  of  the  United  States,  than  according 
to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

429.  What  is  said  of  the  issuing  of  warrants  ?  5th  Article. — 430.  What  is  said  of 
holding  persons  to  answer  for  crimes?  431.  What  is  said  of  a  second  trial  for  the 
same  offense?  432.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  clause,  that  no  person  shall  "be 
twice  put  in  jeopard)',"  etc.  ?  Ans. — It  means  that  no  person  shall  be  a  second  time 
tried  for  the  same  offense,  of  which  he  has  been  legally  acquitted  or  convicted.  433. 
When  shall  not  a  person  be  compelled  to  witness  against  himself?  434.  What  guar 
antee  of  protection  to  life,  liberty,  and  property  is  given?  435.  When  only  can 
private  property  be  taken  for  public  use  ?  6th  Article.-^36.  What  right  shall  a  per 
son  accused  of  crime  enjoy  ?  437.  What  right,  as  to  the  witnesses  against  him?  438. 
"What  right,  as  to  the  witnesses  in  his  favor  ?  439.  What  right,  as  to  the  assistance  of 
counsel?  1th,  Article.-*®.  In  what  suits  shall  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  be  pre 
served  ? 


38      CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

ARTICLE  VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines 
imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

ARTICLE  IX. 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights,  shall 
not  be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the 
people. 

ARTICLE  X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Con 
stitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the 
States  respectively,  or  to  the  people. 

ARTICLE  XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  con 
strued  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or 
prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United  States  by   citizens  of 
another  State,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  State. 
ARTICLE   XIII.* 

SECTION  I.— Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude, 
except  as  a  punishment  for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall 
have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within  the  United  States, 
or  any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

SEC.  II. — Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article 
by  appropriate  legislation. 

*  For  the  twelfth  amendment,  see  page  25. 

441.  In  what  way  only  shall  the  re-examination  of  facts  tried  by  a  jury  be  made? 
Sth  Article.— 442.  What  is  said  of  bail,  fines,  r  ad  punishments  ?  9th  Article.— US. 
What  is  said  of  rights  retained  by  the  people  ?  lOtfi  Article.— 444  What  is  said  of 
the  powers  reserved  to  the  States  ?  \\th  Article.- 445.  What  v  said  of  the  restriction 
upon  the  judicial  power?  13th  Article.— Section  I.-446  What  is  said  of  slavery 
and  involuntary  servitude  ?  Sec.  II.— What  power  has  Congress  with  reference  to 
this  subject?  Give  the  history  of  Article  XIII.  of  the  Constitution.  (See  history,  p. 
341.)  IWi  Article.—  When  was  the  14th  Article  adopted  ?  Ans.  Having  b»en 
ratified  by  three-fourths  of  the  States  it  was  declared  adopted  on  the  2Sth  of  July, 
1868.  Sec.  I.-- Who  are  declared  to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States  ?  What  restric 
tion  is  imposed  upon  the  States  with  regard  to  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  cili- 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  39 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

SECTION  I. — All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United 
States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.  No 
State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the 
privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  nor 
shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property, 
without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its 
jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

SEC.  II. — Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the 
several  States  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting 
the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians 
not  taxed.  But  when  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the 
choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive  and 
judicial  officers  of  a  State,  or  the  members  of  the  legislature 
thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State, 
being  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  re 
bellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall 
be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male 
citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

SEC.  III. — No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Representative 
in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice-President,  or 
hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or 
under  any  State,  who,  having  previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a 
member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or 

zens  ?  What,  with  regard  to  the  lives,  liberty,  or  property  of  persons  ?  What,  with 
regard  to  the  protection  of  the  law  given  to  persons  ?  Sec.  II. — How  are  representa 
tives  and  direct  taxes  apportioned  among  the  States?  How  does  this  provision  of 
the  Constitution  differ  from  the  one  formerly  in  force?  (See  Article  I.,  Sec.  II.,  3d 
clause,  p.  12.)  When  shall  a  reduction  be  made  in  the  basis  of  representation  to 
which  a  State  may  be  entitled  ?  Sec.  III.— What  class  of  persons,  in  consequence  of 
their  rebellious  acts,  are  deprived  of  certain  exalted  privileges?  Name  the  privi 
leges  which  are  withheld  from  them.  Is  it  possible  for  any  person  belonging  to  that 


40  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

as  a  member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or 
judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion 
against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  there 
of.  But  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  House, 
remove  such  disability. 

SEC.  IV. — The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United 
States,  authorized  by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  pay 
ment  of  pensions  and  bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  in 
surrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not  be  questioned.  But  neither 
the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt 
or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion 
against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  eman 
cipation  of  any  slave  ;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and 
claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

SEC.  V. — The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  ap 
propriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

ARTICLE   XV. 

SECTION  I.  —  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to 
vote  shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States, 
or  by  any  State,  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  con 
dition  of  servitude. 

SEC.  II.  —  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this 
article  by  appropriate  legislation. 

class  to  have  the  privileges  accorded  him?  How?  Sec.  IV.— What  shall  not  be 
questioned  as  regards  the  debts  of  the  United  States?  What  debts,  obligations,  and 
claims  are  declared  illegal  and  void  ?  What  restriction  is  imposed  upon  the  General 
Government  and  individual  States, with  respect  to  such  debts,  obligations  and  claims? 
Sec.  V.— What  legislation  may  Congress  enact,  in  regard  to  the  provisions  of  Arti 
cle  XIV.  2 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 


Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  ili^la^l  fllUC  siuuu»td  below. 


JAN  28  1948 


JAN  29  1948  m 


LD  21-100m-9,'47(A5702sl6)476 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CD3flblfit,57 


^OL^^- 

ET/.7 

A 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


